《The Epic of Shatter Star》


 C1

    Wedge, sword, sword, laughter, wild sand


    Emperor''s Calendar September 8th Tens of Thousands of Kilometers Sand Sea


    The scorching sun, the yellow sand sea, as far as the eye could see, the sand dunes rose and fell, one after another, all the way to the end of the sand, the clear blue sky.


    The yellow sand rolled and flew without any trace of moisture, sucking up the red blood flowing along the way, concealing everything within the yellow sand. The corpses that fell on the sand, the flags, the gradually covered blades, telling of the ruthlessness of life, also symbolizing the brutality of this blood path ¡­


    There were more than a hundred corpses scattered on the nearby sand dunes. Before their deaths, these dead warriors had all been of great origins, and among the Empire''s warriors, they were all famous figures. Now, they were all dead bodies.


    The surroundings were deathly still, but there were not only the dead within the sea of sand.


    Over a hundred corpses laid open a path of blood. At the end of the path of death, there were several active figures. Their bodies emitted a strong stench of blood and an aura of near death. Two of them were particularly eye-catching.


    One... No matter the race, they were all considered Giant Man. With a height of more than two meters, the muscles on their body tensed up. Even when they squatted down, they were still like boulders, giving people a feeling that they were unshakable.


    One wore a black leather armor, had short, fiery red hair, bright red, alluring lips, and deep eyes that emitted a bewitching charm. However, the pair of bat wings on his back, and the occasional white fangs, were enough to make one''s heart shiver.


    Beside the two of them, there were also a few people who were covered in blood. Some of them were even badly mutilated, and their injuries were extremely severe. They did not have the jubilation in their eyes after a bloody battle.


    "I... Good... She wasn''t willing to give up ¡­ "How unreconciled ¡­"


    A heavily injured person laid on the ground. He was very young and looked to be around sixteen or seventeen years old. His consciousness had already become muddled from the loss of blood, yet he still muttered to himself.


    "We... Wasn''t he a hero? People, nobles ¡­ Everyone said that we were war heroes, so why did we... Was this the result? "I''m not willing to ¡­"


    Despite his young age, he was filled with grief and indignation. However, before he could finish his words, a huge amount of blood gushed out from his mouth. This young warrior, who only had his upper body left, had fainted.


    A palm-leaf fan like palm pressed on his chest and slowly exhaled, attempting to stimulate his heart to give first aid. Under this force, his eyes did not open, but only muttered, "We ¡­" "A hero ¡­" Then he died.


    The Giant Man who failed his first aid looked at his palm, then at his comrade who had stopped breathing. Grief flashed across his eyes, and he slowly helped his comrade cover his widened eyes, before turning to the side to face the red-haired girl''s purple eyes.


    "..." "I can''t save him anymore ¡­"


    The red-haired girl threw up her hands. She looked to be around sixteen to seventeen years old, but her youthful appearance, with a curvy figure beneath her leather armor, was proof of this. And at her feet, a heavily injured companion had just breathed his last.


    Looking at his eyes that were about to crack, Giant Man could not help but beat his chest. He stood up and let out a roar that shook the heaven and earth, followed by a roar that was like a ferocious beast that was enraged after being injured, and like a thunderbolt that came from the highest of the heavens.


    He questioned the gods and spirits of heaven and earth. Why were they invincible within the Hundred Clan War, saving billions of lives while under fire and water? They, who had just been highly respected and worshipped by the empire not long ago, had become like this in the blink of an eye?


    The peerless military power that swept across the earth and the peerless wisdom that had changed the world were all useless in the end, unable to change the outcome. What was even more laughable was that in the moment before the catastrophe struck, they all actually believed that the glory before them could last for a long period of time, and the legends of the Star Breaker would become eternal ¡­


    "..." Enough! A Shan, how long are you going to last? "


    The red-haired girl squeezed out a smile, and said: "Lead the way, come all the way here, give us a place to bury our bones, and drag so many enemies on the road, Bao Leeda has convinced you!"


    Giant Man shook his head, letting out a sound similar to the rubbing of rocks, "I ¡­ It wasn''t to bring everyone to the cemetery, so ¡­ Along the way... "Up to here ¡­"


    His voice was heavy and hoarse, reminiscent of an ancient rock platform. However, it didn''t seem like a human''s voice. As he finished speaking, his hill-sized body swayed before he fell to his knees.


    Giant Man''s skin was abnormal, compared to his flesh and blood, he was closer to metal and stone, but even with his good metal body, he could not bear the continuous heavy injuries, and right now, above his strong body, other than blood, there were deep wounds everywhere. In many places, bones could still be seen sticking out from deep wounds, and some bones were even shattered into pieces, if not for his astonishing willpower, his muscles, forcefully sealed the wound, preventing his blood flow, he had collapsed a few hours ago.


    However, the dizziness in his head was not because of the loss of blood or his injuries, but because of the scenes in his memories. Back then, when he brought these people to the battlefield, he had promised them that they would live together and live together with the freedom and prosperity of the future.


    Everything was because of that man. If it weren''t for his betrayal ¡­


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Bao Leeda coughed twice and took out a cigarette from her pocket. She wanted to look for the fire, but she couldn''t find it.


    With a slight frown, Bao Leeda sat down. Even though her body was drenched in blood, her clothes were tattered and she looked extremely miserable, but her smile was like a blooming summer flower, indescribably beautiful and seductive.


    At first glance, it seemed to be Chunguang Gongnie, but upon closer inspection, two things were out of the ordinary. One was that under the severely damaged leather armor, the skin was in perfect condition, and not a single wound could be seen, unlike the rest of his companions who had sustained serious injuries. The other was that the color of the skin was strange, rather than being snow-white, it was more like a corpse that had been soaked in water for a long time.


    Those who were familiar with her knew that she had suffered too many injuries in one go, that she couldn''t even sustain the unique recovery ability of the Strigoi and was on the verge of collapse. Her laughter was also forced ¡­


    When the wind blew, there seemed to be a sound coming from afar. Giant Man and the young lady heard it, but did not react.


    There was no one left to protect him. His companions had all died, and he himself only had a few breaths left. He was fighting with all his might ¡­ For what?


    "Pah ¡­" The last puff of smoke in my life tastes so bad... The slave traders and bounty hunters are coming again ¡­ If I don''t die this time, I will definitely kill all of their families! "


    The Giant Man did not speak again, so she did not mind. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew over, and this girl, who seemed to be in good spirits, swayed for a bit, then fell down, rolling down from the sand dune.


    Giant Man was shocked and immediately reached out to pull his away. However, the leg bones that had been broken by the crossbow cannon couldn''t support his body anymore and he staggered a little. Although he had grabbed her comrades, he rolled down together with them over a dozen times.


    He felt that the normally strong girl was actually as gentle as a piece of extremely tender tofu in his arms, as if she would turn bad with just a slight touch. It was hard to imagine that it was such a young girl, whose evil reputation shook the entire earth.


    The majority of the world did not know that the true face of the current Poison Tyrant was actually such a young and delicate girl ¡­


    "..." "Heh ¡­" Hehe, I didn''t expect to die together with you in the end ¡­ "Originally, I thought that I would live a long time and not have any friends ¡­"


    The red-haired girl had tears in her eyes, "That''s good too ¡­" To die together with you, that''s good too ¡­ If you have to be involved with someone, at least you are not a bad choice. "


    Giant Man had nothing to say. He carefully cupped the girl in her arms as if she were holding fragile flowers. Only he knew how difficult it was for her to say such words.


    The famous Poison Tyrant, its usual appearance was far more than just a viper. It was basically a venomous python that could swallow cattle whole. It would never reveal its feelings, and it would depend on how she revealed her feelings.


    If he could, he really wanted to tell her that he didn''t want to die here with her, didn''t want to see her die. Even if he died, he wanted her to live on.


    "A Shan!"


    The young lady punched Giant Man on the chest. The taut line of emotions broke at this moment, and tears flowed down along with it.


    "We... Was it over like this? I can''t accept this! "I can''t accept this!"


    With a punch, the red-haired girl started crying. She was crying like a little girl.


    "Why ¡­" Didn''t we already win the war? So many of us were saved, why did it end up like this? Start from the beginning... Are we just being used? I... "I hate him so much ¡­"


    Giant Man didn''t know how to comfort his. In his heart, he also felt the same pain and hatred, but he didn''t know who he could say it to.


    The scene from that night was still clear in his mind ¡­


    At that time, the Star Breaker was just a name that had just been thought of, and the plan had yet to be completed. The so-called initial members, who were only a few,, all drank their wine and swore an agreement under that person''s instigation, facing the bonfire, the moonlight, and the wine in their cups.


    "..." Shatter the skull and spill the blood, pacify the chaotic world!


    "..." He had to be happy when he was alive, happy when he was dead!


    That scene was so clear that it seemed to be in front of his eyes. Even that surging emotion was still dancing in his chest, but it was hard to imagine that he had actually lied from the very beginning ¡­


    Using the hydrogen balloon as a floating power, such as the shuttle''s external appearance, people and weapons were all down there. Although it could not carry too much, it could still fire crossbow bolts in midair. Its flying speed was not slow, it was a very powerful military force.


    It wasn''t just the ships that were strong, but also the flying ships that were brimming with the aura of experts. Advanced swordsmen ¡­


    It could even be a Great Sword Master, a godly archer, a Magic Sword warrior, and even some inhuman auras. A new wave of enemies have come. They are indeed here to kill us.


    In this barren desert, as far as the eye could see, from a high vantage point, everything could be clearly seen. The Slave Merchants and the Headhunter followed the traces of battle and very quickly discovered the two people on the other side, and started to shout and rub their fists, preparing to fight. Both of them could feel it.


    "..." I... "I don''t want you to die ¡­"


    As if rocks were colliding with each other, he roared out word by word.


    "We... "We have to live together and replace all of our brothers. Today, I won''t let you die. You have to cheer up, and as long as we don''t die today ¡­"


    Giant Man held onto the girl''s finger and said as if she was swearing an oath, "You and I will reform the Broken Stars and use their blood and flesh to pay back what we have suffered!"


    This was not something he would normally say. Even though he was ranked first among the Four War God s, his killing intent was not strong and early on he used the slogan of not killing as well as using one''s life to vent his anger and denounce others.


    But now, he had said those words out loud ¡­ In his arms, the girl''s eyes, which had once dimmed down, once again lit up as bright as the stars!


    Six flying ships encircled them from the air, with crossbows and a large number of arrows aimed at them. All of the men were sweating as they prepared to attack.


    ", Shan Luling, today is the day where the two of you are filled with evil spirits. If you don''t hurry up and tell us what the treasure is ¡­"


    Just as he was still shouting, a thunderous roar came from below like the roar of a thousand dragons. The explosive sound that shook the earth completely suppressed all the shouts above.


    Just as the yellow sand filled the air, an incomparably imposing and massive figure leaped up into the air and brandished its enormous fist. It was like a battering ram smashing into a city gate as it welcomed the rain of arrows that rained down from the sky.


    After Feng Shen, he was one of the top fighting forces in the world right now. Although the Giant Man was only able to jump tens of metres high, he was still unable to reach the height of the flying ship. However, the incoming cannon crossbow allowed him to borrow a bit of strength from the air, allowing him to turn around and jump a few meters back.


    The flying ship exploded into a ball of raging flames in midair, and not a single rider escaped. If they continued to maintain this destructive power, they might really be able to wipe out the entire group of pursuers just like in the previous battles, but ¡­ The injuries accumulated on his body day after day were too heavy.


    The body that was once impervious to ten thousand blades now could not be compared to before, it was pierced by the crossbow bolts and nailed by pieces after pieces, almost turning it into a bloody pig. However, no matter how heavy the damage was, the howls towards the sky never stopped.


    "..." He had to be happy when he was alive, happy when he was dead!


    "..." It was as though he had returned to that night long ago when everyone in their group raised their cups and cheered loudly.


    On the 8th of September, the most notorious and the last remaining member of the Star Breaker army was wiped out by the Tens of Thousands of Kilometers Sand Sea.


    Then, Shan Luling, the "Heaven Destroying Overlord" and "Golden Mountain Poison Tyrant" of the Four War God s would pounce on Leeda at the brink of death, fighting against all kinds of pursuers. They would kill countless experts and shake the entire country, but in the end, they would be executed in the middle of the desert.


    After clearing away the cancer, the people welcomed the peaceful and happy future, the new empire, and opened a new page...


    To a very small number of people.


    The great battle in the sea of sand quieted down with the end of the battle. At one time, a sandstorm could be clearly seen even from a hundred li away.


    "..." "I''m late."


    More than ten shadows stopped over a hundred li away from the battlefield. They did not participate in the battle to the death that had already ended. More than ten people carried weapons with heavy expressions and grips of their hands. The middle-aged man in the lead sighed.


    "..." What a pity. Back then, everyone had charged into the fray together and fought side by side ¡­ "Why did it change so quickly?"


    The middle-aged man sighed: "Even though they are practically all criminals, if they weren''t the ones who turned the tide and turned the tides in this war, the earth would have long been occupied by the demon Magical Beast s. I wonder what kind of outcome Homo Clan would have ¡­"


    "General, since we''re not in time to help, if someone finds out we''re here ¡­" We should not stay here for long! "


    The subordinates urged him in a low voice. The middle-aged man was in danger too, but before he turned around to leave, he said to her daughter: "Did you see that? Yun''er, you must remember this day, they have once saved you, saved your father, and even saved this land. "Actually, it shouldn''t end like this ¡­"


    As he spoke, the middle-aged man cupped his hands in the direction of the battlefield, and the subordinates behind him did the same. They paid their respects to the dead and prayed to Ming Fu.


    Beside the middle-aged man, a thirteen-year-old girl with green hair had tears in her eyes. She bit her lower lip tightly, as if the moment she loosened her grip, she would be unable to hold back her tears. Although her father had taught her that she was from the family of generals ¡­ Girls couldn''t cry easily either.


    "Dad, you all know ¡­ They were wronged, why ¡­ So many people don''t know? "


    The young girl tried her best to suppress her emotions and voice, "Uncle, they are clearly good people, why is it that no one believes them? "Why would they..."


    As he opened his mouth, the tears that he had suppressed finally fell. His heart was filled with grievance and unwillingness, yet he was unable to understand the truth before his eyes.


    And this question, obviously the father couldn''t answer either. In the end, he just stretched out his hand and touched his daughter''s head, sighing like most of the time, "There are a lot of things ¡­" I don''t know where to start, but you''ll understand in the future. "


    This was something that her father would often tell him, but Loong Yun''er didn''t really understand it. At the moment, she didn''t understand it, and even though six years had passed, she was already nineteen, so she still didn''t quite understand it.


    At that time, he was not even ten years old, but his hometown had been attacked by a large number of demons. After resisting for a few days, his relatives and family suffered heavy casualties, and it seemed that he would not be able to hold on any longer, so Fragmentary Star Group came to his rescue in time.


    To most Homo Clan, these inhuman beings were completely impossible to fight against, let alone win against. However, Fragmentary Star Group used some special techniques and weapons to forcefully break this common sense.


    Some of them were good at transforming, while others were good at producing weapons out of thin air. Some were good at transforming into weapons out of nowhere, while others were good at transforming their physical bodies. Those extremely fierce beasts and demons showed fear for the first time. They were killed one by one in the battle.


    Among all the Star Breaker s that came to help, there was one that was the most special. His body was like a diamond, sturdy and imposing, like a pillar that supported the heavens, as if he could support the entire heaven and earth just by standing there.


    Without any dazzling sound or effect, he didn''t even use his weapon. He punched out, directly piercing through the demonic body and demon body. Sometimes, he even punched through two or three targets at a time.


    Compared to the other Star Breaker, this two meter tall Unbreakable Body was like a giant mill that was smashed to smithereens. Wherever it went, it would simply be minced into pieces.


    When all the demon and demon beasts had retreated, he followed beside his father and went to the Fragmentary Star Group to express his gratitude, only then did he know the identity of the Giant Man.


    The head of the Four War God s of the Fragmentary Star Group, Shan Luling, had once smashed apart a hero with a fist that had the head of a Demon King, the "Sky Shattering Overlord". This was a person who had risen to prominence in a few short years, yet had quickly become famous, even surpassing the names of many of the older generation.


    Although he was very tall and had a nickname that was also extremely domineering, the Giant Man didn''t give others a feeling of being tyrannical or overbearing. He didn''t even talk much, and only nodded or shook his head in silence.


    Instead of accepting his father''s invitation for a celebratory feast, he only asked for a quiet place to rest by himself and let his subordinates celebrate. From beginning to end, he didn''t say anything, only letting his subordinates speak in place of him.


    When Giant Man passed by him, he felt his legs go weak and almost fall to the ground, but the big hand reached out and pulled him back.


    He looked at Giant Man Tie whose body was covered in blood and was so tall that it seemed like a black cloud covering the sky, and felt his heart tremble. Upon being touched by Tie, he almost cried, his tears rolling down, and it seemed as if he was scared.


    In order to prevent the little girl from crying from being scared, Giant Man, who had been silent all this time, forced out a smile. That smile was very stiff, but he did his best to open his mouth to reveal his teeth, causing his eyes to narrow.


    Only now did he realize that Giant Man''s eyes were very gentle. Although he had such a majestic body, his eyes were as gentle as the spring breeze.


    Until a long time later, every time she recalled that smiling face, Loong Yun''er felt as if the sky had opened up a crack and the warm golden sunlight had sprinkled onto him, giving him courage.


    (¡­" Uncle, please bless me and give me courage! Let me inherit your will!) Loong Yun''er prayed silently and carefully took a step forward. In front of him, two black curtains appeared, and it was pulled apart to the left and right, to the right and left. She, who had been hidden in the darkness for a long time, suddenly felt unwell, unable to open her eyes.


    Deafening laughter accompanied by the announcement from the auction platform sounded out at the same time.


    "..." "Now you are in the Human Department, No. 58 Item, age 19, of the General''s Family, noble body, and a virgin. Please read the manual and tell me the basic price, one hundred gold coins. Everyone, please bid!"

 C2

    Chapter One The Unruly Head of Wen Family


    August 8, 2006


    As one of the few seaports in the empire that allowed trading with overseas countries, the port of Lishada had a very complex style.


    The scorching sun hung overhead, and a humid, salty, oceanic wind blew in unhurriedly. It seemed to be a holiday atmosphere, but this seaport was actually a very busy commercial port.


    The wharf was filled with laborers who were carrying goods to the port, as well as cable workers who were pulling ships into the port. All kinds of goods, both domestic and foreign, were gathered at the Port of Lishada: silk, tea leaves, weapons, horses ¡­ Exports include everything, even people of all races.


    Before Hundred Clan War, the empire had a long period of time to prohibit the sale of human beings, but during the period of Hundred Clan War, in order to legally deal with the explosive amount of prisoners of war, the empire had restored its slavery system, the surrounding races of various countries had been stimulated, and due to retaliation, they had responded in unison, allowing the profession of Slave Merchants to develop in all directions. After the war, although their status was not high and they were despised by the nobles, they were all rich beyond compare.


    After one of the ships was docked, the porters who were already waiting by the dock got on and brought down the cargo. Although each wooden box was sealed, the fragrance coming out of it was very strong, causing the surrounding area to be filled with a fragrant smell. Those who didn''t understand it to feel their blood rushing, those who knew the way, felt extremely comfortable, while those who did know the way opened their eyes wide in shock.


    "Dragon''s Saliva?" And such a huge amount? "


    One of the merchants looked at the large ship, watching as the porters left in a line, he estimated the quantity of goods, "Dragon''s Saliva is one of the best products in the Dragon''s Saliva. If all of these are worth at least 3000 RMB ¡­ No, more than five thousand gold coins.


    "Isn''t it?" Another merchant nodded his head, "The famous phoenix in Head of Wen Family is able to leave no treasure land, and every time it transports slaves out, it would return home filled with strange treasures from overseas. It would be a huge bounty, and this time, aside from the Dragon''s Saliva, who knows how many other good stuff would be available, the local market is going to be lively again."


    Many merchants nearby were talking among themselves, looking up at the goods brought down from the ship, as well as the four porters who were walking to the ship on poles. Soon, a soft chair appeared on the pole, and a person on the chair was comfortably being carried down by the four burly men.


    "..." And Wen Qubing is actually going to sea personally? "


    "That must be a big business! "This lazy bug doesn''t go out often. If he can lie down, he definitely won''t sit down. If he can sit down, he won''t even stand up!"


    Heh, Wen Baopi is very famous, I wonder how many people he sold this time to be able to make this deal and take back this good stuff.


    Slave Merchants was not a popular profession, but it was not a profession that ordinary people dared to offend. If one did not have a strong enough backing and skills, they could settle the both of them, and trafficking in human beings could easily kill their way through the streets. The ability of Wen Family being able to stand firmly in this line showed that they were capable.


    "Right ¡­" There seems to be news coming in, that Wen Family has gotten the license ¡­ "


    The Slave Merchants''s permit was not easy to obtain, the Wen Family was finally obtained, and the final shackles were untied. From now on, the vast ocean dragon and fierce dragons would become the true hegemon of the port.


    As for the Head of Wen Family on the large ship, after he was carried off the ship by four big men, there was a carriage waiting for him. A white-haired manager stood beside the carriage and waited upon it before driving it back to the Wen Family.


    "Patriarch ¡­"


    "Don''t sound so old. Everyone is calling you Young Master now. You have to keep up with the times." With a sickly face, Wen Qubing rolled his eyes at the old manager, "Can''t you see that my face is pale and my health is not good? "You''re still shouting so arrogantly, do you want me to return to the West as soon as possible and become full of evil?"


    "But Young Master... Master has been dead for a long time. "


    "So? Do you want me to say hello to him earlier and give that old poisonous bug a kick along the way? "He wanted to pull me down with him, but now that I think about it, he should''ve taken a few kicks from me!"


    Speaking of his deceased father, Wen Qubing was still fuming, but after speaking a few sentences, he waved his hand, "Let''s not waste time on useless people, Uncle Zai, in the time that I''m not here, is there anything interesting?"


    "I was about to report to you." Supervisor Wen Zaihu straightened his expression and spoke with caution: "After a long period of hard work, we have finally obtained our permit. From that moment onwards, we are official slave merchants, able to do business properly."


    Although it was a legitimate business, it was not easy to obtain this license. There was only one place in the Empire that had existed for three years, and since the time of the Hundred Clan War, Di Nan had never issued an agreement with anyone, not to mention how many people had fought to their deaths. Furthermore, himself had spent a large amount of gold and silver, used up all their connections, and had even obtained a few Heavy Treasure s from overseas to send them out as bribes.


    He had made all sorts of efforts and all of them had sunk to the bottom of the ocean. He thought that this year would be hopeless and he would try again as usual, but right when Wen Qubing was about to go out to sea, he suddenly received a permit that was worth more than ten thousand gold.


    This major surprise was all the hard work that Wen Qubing had put in these past few years. He should be pleasantly surprised when he heard this news, but when he said this out loud, he saw the Patriarch frowning and directly replied, "¡­ "So what?"


    "Eh? "I mean, we got the certificate ¡­"


    So what?" When we don''t have a license, we just go out and do the same thing. If we get promoted to a licensed one, won''t we be able to engage in smuggling and undercover business as well? "" No, no. It''s not anything special, you know, just because we have proof, Uncle Zai wouldn''t think that our sect is glorious towards our ancestors, right?


    To be able to get the permit to manage the business was a joyous event. When the news was first spread out, it shook the entire Southern Ocean, and probably only the clan master, a weirdo, would not take it seriously. The celebratory feast, ceremonies, and fireworks that were prepared, seemed to have all been taken away.


    Wen Qubing said a few words, but seeing that the manager still had a skeptical look, he shook his head: "Uncle Zai you know, my personality is just a bit strange, that''s all. What do you mean merciless? In short, when I don''t get it, it is a goal. I got it, I got it ¡­ Just leave it at the back of your mind, right? "


    "Yes, I understand, I won''t waste any time on useless people, useless things, or other things. This is how you do things, young master."


    Wen Zaihu followed his master''s train of thought, treating this matter as trash and threw it to the side. Then, he took out a book from his chest and handed it over.


    "This is the list of directories sent by Xu Du, and it is an invitation for you to participate in this year''s Auction and dark market."


    "..." Is there anything of particular interest? I just came back, so my normal schedule is to be lazy and eat for half a year.


    Wen Qubing carried out his true colors as a lazy ghost. Just by glancing at the directory, he did not even plan to accept the link, much less personally flipping through it. In reality, even he did not believe that the Old Housekeeper he had followed along with for a long time would not have read it for him.


    "Yes, aside from quite a few beauties, there are rumored to be fragments of the nine yin in this dark market."


    "..." Do you really understand what you''re saying? Ever since the Nine Yin Scriptures, a bunch of secret manuals have always liked to start with the Nine Yin as their starting point.


    Wen Qubing grumbled a little, but suddenly seemed to have thought of something, laughed, and said: "Are you sure it''s true?"


    Wen Qubing did not say much. At this point, the red figure in front of the carriage blocked the road, and the driver hurriedly stopped the carriage. A red clothed seven or eight year old girl jumped onto the carriage and shouted towards the inside through the window.


    "Uncle Wen, can you buy me?" "My family hasn''t eaten for a long time. If you buy me, my two brothers won''t have to starve to death ¡­"


    The little girl tried to force a smile and open her eyes, trying to impress the buyer, but her body was sour and her face was thin and yellow. The exposed arm was like a thin layer of skin over a bone.


    Wen Qubing frowned, but then revealed a smile, reaching out his hand, he touched the little girl''s head. The girl''s anxious mood was soothed, the hand holding the car door loosened a bit, and she quietly spoke.


    "Uncle Wen, why don''t you buy me? "Dad said that I''m still a virgin. I can do a lot of things and sell them for a good price. I can suffer and do anything ¡­"


    The middle-aged manager could not help it and wanted to say a few words to persuade his, but before he could say anything, Wen Qubing had pushed him with his palm, directly pushing the little girl down from the door.


    "Young, Young Master!"


    "Drive!"


    As the carriage drove away, the sound of a girl''s scream could be heard from behind.


    "Grandpa Wen, please save my family and buy me ¡­"


    "..." "What the f * ck!"


    Wen Qubing took his handkerchief and continued to wipe his hands, and impatiently said: "We are now serious merchants, we are upright, the quality of the goods are very important, if we sell everything we sell, it will just ruin our reputation, what about that? You, don''t always be so compassionate, you might even be an assassin, keep your eyes open! If there are more like it, I will sell you a fire pit too! "


    "Yes, young master."


    "Stop calling me young master, I hate being with the wind. If you call me something new, then call me clan head."


    "..." "Yes." The court order had been changed, but Wen Zaihu''s expression did not change, "Patriarch."


    "Ha, this grandpa is so willful."


    The little girl fell to the ground as she couldn''t catch up with the carriage. Her eyes were filled with tears as she slowly got up. Suddenly, she was pulled up by a big force.


    "Isn''t this the Tao family''s Ninth Mother? Your family still owes us money. "


    "Did you just say you''d do anything, or are you just a chick? "Since we''re all so familiar with each other, why don''t we take advantage of the fact that we''re doing that instead?"


    The two hoodlums laughed, causing the girl to tremble. Suddenly, a figure appeared in her eyes. Someone had arrived behind the two hoodlums.


    "Hey!"


    At the same time they greeted each other, an impatient blade light flashed past. A blood-red light appeared, and two heads that still had a fiendish smile hanging on their faces tumbled to the ground ¡­


    "..." "Little sister, move out of the way and let the professionals do the job!"

 C3

    Chapter II Propagation of the Illusory Fire Cauldron


    After being taken over by Wen Qubing, they were able to smuggle, buy and sell slaves, rebuild their business, and establish a mansion. It was just a few years ago.


    Everyone in Hong Kong knew how Wen Family made a fortune, but the current Patriarch of Wen Family, Wen Qubing, had a weak, lazy, and luxurious reputation. Along with his fiendish habit, his reputation blossomed again and again in the night sky, and even resounded throughout the surrounding areas of Port Li Xia.


    This time, we will be returning home with a full load of overseas treasures, pearl agate, representing a large amount of wealth." This time we will be returning home with a full load of overseas treasures, pearl agate, representing a large amount of wealth.


    Smoke after firework, a bright red and purple, exploded into a flower shape in the night sky. They even emitted a rainbow light, like ripples, wave after wave, filling the entire sky. It was incredibly beautiful, dazzling the eyes of the people below.


    "..." "What beautiful fireworks." A few dockworkers raised their heads and looked up, as if the fireworks had refreshed them, "It''s not like the other families have not let it go, but they don''t have as many changes as the Wen Family''s fireworks. It''s so beautiful ¡­"


    "Isn''t that so!? I heard that he spent a lot of money on Wen Family, went to various places to hire craftsmen, used the best materials, and specially made these fireworks for that lazy bastard to see. "


    "How much does that cost?"


    "Who knows? "There should be a lot of them, I heard they are very expensive."


    "Other families'' rich people are squandering money, at least jewelry, horses, beauties, Wen Baopi''s hobby is the weirdest. He likes to watch fireworks, so after throwing away that much money, he''s burnt up and doesn''t have anything left over, it''s such a waste!"


    The dense fireworks exploded with rumbling sounds, causing everyone''s ears to incessantly buzz. After hearing such a sigh, they all vigorously nodded their heads as the same thought emerged in their hearts.


    "..." This was true wealth! If only I were that rich...


    However, the young rich and powerful were not like what they imagined, drinking wine, hugging beauties, lying down on the soft bed to enjoy his favorite money burn. On the contrary, this pale faced and coughing young man was busy working in the dark basement.


    "Chief, the fireworks tonight are pretty good. It''s quite beautiful, and the design is even better than before. Are you sure you don''t want to come take a look?"


    ..." What was there to look at? "It''s not too late to call me that one day when something has been hit by a firework.


    Hearing Wen Qubing''s reply, Wen Zaihu stopped in his tracks, pushed the handrail back into the groove of the copper pipe, then pushed the copper pipe up, returning it to the top of the wall.


    This device called the "periscope" was personally made by the head of the family. After a simple refraction, it could silently observe the scenery on the ground. Although it was simple, it was very practical.


    In the secret room, Wen Qubing was working on a table. He put on the magnifying monocular lens and looked at the copper pipe in his hand; he wrote down the calculations on a piece of paper and poured some powder into the copper pipe from time to time. He was extremely focused.


    This kind of face was never seen by outsiders, and even in the Wen Family, there weren''t many people who had seen it. However, Wen Zaihu knew that his Patriarch was far more capable than the people in the outside world knew, and the reason his Patriarch was able to obtain the wealth that he currently possessed was all thanks to this Patriarch of his.


    The fireworks that were being released, everyone only knew that it was made by a master craftsman, but no one knew that a master craftsman never existed, it was produced by Wen Qubing in the secret room, using the cheapest and lowest cost materials to create flower flames that would explode in the sky, hiding the secrets of darkness under the brilliant colored light.


    "Pfft!"


    With a light sound, green smoke came out from the copper pipe and quickly formed a skeleton shape above the mouth of the pipe, releasing an extremely evil Qi, Wen Qubing held onto the copper pipe and walked over to a prepared array formation, and slowly fell the liquid inside the copper pipe.


    The circular stone platform was shaped like an altar, with an array engraved on it. The left and right moons continuously emitted black Qi, red light, and evil auras that soared into the sky. There were some demon like tentacles that extended upwards, wanting to catch these things.


    After the liquid that was constantly changing colors, as if it was some kind of living foreign object, all of the red and black Qi avoided it, and the colorful liquid quickly flowed along the grooves on the stone stage. Wen Qubing extended his hand out and muttered a few words, and his hand seals changed, controlling the flow of the colored liquid and gradually forming a new array formation.


    Wen Zaihu stared fixedly at this scene, and did not dare to make a sound to disturb him. He had been running around outside for many years, and could be considered to have extensive knowledge. Forget Seven Families and Eight Sects, he had even come into contact with the mysterious and evil Nine Other Daos, and had experienced their methods of artifact forging.


    "Freeze!"


    Wen Qubing completed the last step of the formation, the entire formation glowing with a rainbow light, quickly retracted, and condensed at the center of the formation onto a broken sword.


    Originally, that Longsword had many cracks on it, the damage was quite severe, and its surface was dim and lifeless. However, once it was condensed by the colorful light, it was like a layer of substance had been placed on its surface, all the injuries were healed, and the colorful light even seeped into the weapon, creating a new formation inside that could not be seen with the naked eye.


    The inner and outer arrays overlapped, and this Longsword that was already severely injured had a change in shape. The sword had a new set of patterns on its body, and the entire sword was emitting a cold light.


    "..." "Done."


    Wen Qubing nodded his head, and extended his hand out to grab his newly repaired sword, but the sword released a low hum, and an evil aura exploded out, as though it was going to resist, Wen Qubing immediately picked up a bamboo tube from the side and poured the liquid out, the Longsword was splashed, and a chain of iron-colored thorns formed in the air, intertwining and intertwining, locking the sword, sealing Wei Sha, and falling down.


    "..." We refuse a toast and are forced to drink a forfeit! "


    Wiping his hands with a towel, Wen Qubing threw the towel away and pointed to the sword: "You don''t know what''s good for you. If you don''t know what''s good for you, go and receive your guest obediently ¡­ No, obediently obey, and melt your entire family into ashes at any time! "


    The Longsword cried out, and stopped resisting under the thorny seal. Wen Zaihu reached out and picked it up along with the thorny sword, tsk tsk.


    This Sword Provenance was a level five weapon, after entering the High Rank, its market price had to be dozens of gold coins, after getting heavily injured, it could only be used once or twice, four hundred silver coins would be enough to get it. After the Patriarch bought it and repaired it, he immediately shot back to the original price, then changed his appearance to become a new product. Earned more than a little.


    It would require at least a rank 6 craftsman, or even a rank 7 or 8 to be able to do this. In fact, there were only a little more than 10 great craftsman of this level in the world and all of them were highly regarded by the various powers ¡­ The clan head undoubtedly had the ability to match up with these powerful individuals ¡­


    However, it was clear that the master of the house wasn''t someone who only had the ability to create artifacts ¡­


    Wen Qubing waved his left hand, a corner of the basement suddenly lit up, and seven sets of yellow enchanted cloth filled with red and black seals. The seven layers of enchantment cloth formed a layer, and seven layers of enchantment cloth sealed the things inside, at first glance, it looked like a large peach, and under Wen Qubing''s orders, the seven layers of enchantment cloth opened one after another, laying on the ground, and a new refining array was set up.


    In the center of the formation, there was a large cauldron floating around. The cauldron was damaged, and one of the four legs was missing. On the surface, it was broken and cracked, but a flame emerged from the cauldron, its color changing constantly.


    Just as he had done many times, Wen Zaihu struck the Longsword along with the thorns, causing them to fall into the cauldron. The thorny seal collapsed, and the ferocious sword seemed to have sensed danger and issued a low cry in fear.


    Then, with a flash of light, the sword image appeared on the cauldron once again. Its shape did not change, but one became two, two became four, and the number suddenly increased. Not long after, a total of fifteen Longsword s floated in the dream fire.


    Wen Zaihu put on a glove, a silver white glove that emitted a divine light, quickly transforming into a silver arm armour. Starting from his five fingers, it protected his entire arm, extended into the flames, and took out the fifteen Longsword s one by one.


    A divine artifact. Mirage Fire Cauldron!


    Level 6 item. Silver Arms!


    Those Star Breaker who brought it on a flight all had very low statuses, so they simply did not know what this was. Even Wen Zaihu himself did not know, but after a few days of research, only then did he realize that this was a incomplete divine tool, and it was even more so with an incredible ability.


    Once it was activated, the original energy placed in it would cause irreversible damage. Within seven days to one month, it would self-destruct, and what it could replicate, was an illusion that could not be touched. There was no meaning to it at all.


    Wen Qubing''s armguard was developed by him, but it could protect his flesh and blood. It reached into the Dream Fire and took out the illusions into objects. Although it was still something that would be damaged in seven days to one month, it was still something that could be touched.


    This is the deepest secret of the Wen Family, Wen Zaihu doesn''t know how this patriarch developed the secrets of the divine tool. And how could he develop such a heaven defying practical technique? However, just this alone was enough to rejuvenate his family. Sometimes, even he himself thought that the other businesses would just be a cover.


    "Phew ¡­" "It''s done, I almost kill myself every time ¡­"


    Wen Qubing shook his head, "The Empty Stones and Hundred Gold Grass that I bought from the ocean, I will use up forty percent of them just like this. After deducting the cost, the net profit for this batch of swords, is around one thousand gold coins. It''s not easy to earn money. "


    He resealed the Illusory Fire Cauldron and put away the magical formation. All of the remaining waste materials, including the copper pipe equipment, had been gathered. If an arcane master were to take things into account or go back, it would be difficult to hide everything that had just happened.


    "The same." Wen Qubing said indifferently: "Shoot that thing into the sky tomorrow night and blow it up cleanly. Let me see who else can find it out!"

 C4

    Chapter III Sun and Moon Grimoire


    This year''s seventy-six years, Wen Zaihu, who had already passed the Year of Destiny, would often sigh at the ups and downs of his fate.


    As an old man who had never left the Wen Family, he had watched the rise and fall of Wen Family in these recent years. Wen Family was originally a famous shop that dealt with soy sauce, and it was renowned for its "old name of Wen Family". However, due to the impact of war, the family s property being destroyed, the old patriarch who had been bewitched by his swine friends, not only had he sunk into poison, but he had also started a business of slave trading.


    After the death of the former Patriarch, only the Weibo, abandoned ancestral home, and a large number of creditors remained on the Wen Family. Wen Zaihu, who was guarding his ancestral home alone, felt that he would soon follow this rundown house and rot away together with it. Unexpectedly, Wen Qubing, who had been away from home for so many years, suddenly returned and inherited a family business that had more debts than assets.


    "Uncle Zai, I''m not a genius. I don''t have any mysterious tricks up my sleeves. I only have one strategy, and that is to do things that others do not dare to do. I will do what others are unwilling to do! What others cannot do, I will do! "


    With this oath, the new owner of Wen Family was undoubtedly a radical person, walking the most extreme path: Not only did he break into the slave market, he even sold these people to the most profitable overseas countries. Not only did he not leave any leeway, he even shook his head while looking at the business, but he took this opportunity to open up a business overseas, and also started a smuggling business.


    Smuggling weapons and equipment was already a high-profit business, and he was especially radical. He used the technology to travel these weapons and transport them across Pan Jiang, selling them in various Beasts s in the south. After ignoring the Hundred Clan War s, "Selling weapons to Beasts, beheading entire families" was a ban, and he earned more than two times the profits from smuggling these weapons.


    In order to ensure the origin of the goods, Slave Merchants often walked together with the bounty hunters and officials, and Wen Family was no exception, but the moment he stepped into this business, he dared to touch those hot potato that others were afraid of, and competed with those top big trading companies, rushing to catch the work of chasing after the remnants of Fragmentary Star Group. The number of Star Breaker who died at the hands of the Wen Family was unknown.


    In the beginning, Wen Zaihu was very afraid, Fragmentary Star Group was not something to be trifled with. Its illustrious reputation, was written with the blood of countless strong people during the period of Hundred Clan War, even if its main force had already died, there could still be strong people amongst its remnants, who were on the brink of death and would bite back at it. Any major power would fear it, and with the weak strength of Wen Family, it was definitely a disaster that brought about their own destruction.


    "..." But he succeeded.


    Thinking back to it now, Wen Zaihu, who had participated in this entire process, still felt that it was unbelievable. But this Patriarch, who had no power to speak of, with his understanding of medicine, and with his crafty plans, poisoned, plotted, ambushed, and threatened ¡­ Seventy percent of the Star Breaker that had fallen in these past few years had died in the hands of the Wen Family, and a large number of their remnants had also fallen into the pockets of the Wen Family.


    This was the reason behind the rapid rise of Wen Family. Later on, Wen Zaihu realized even more that after obtaining a certain amount of wealth and status, Wen Family had also attracted the coveting of many great powers and great figures. This was a trial that all the small developing forces were unable to escape from.


    However, Wen Family had severely attacked the Star Breaker, and the act of actively pulling the aggro onto them made them feel very comfortable. This kind of rearing hound had a very high utilization value, and Wen Family had displayed a ruthless and black-hearted way during the process of striking the Fragmentary Star Group, which made them rather hesitant, and they didn''t dare to carelessly stretch out their hands.


    Only now did Wen Zaihu understand the intentions of his Patriarch. From the very beginning, this young man had already thought of a goal and decided to follow the plan step by step. Although he walked in a straight line, with every step he took, he thought of the problems he would encounter and made preparations.


    Even if he himself did not have much power, his mind and eyes, on the other hand, were able to direct the direction of the Wen Family, leading to the future. This was actually more important than any transcendent powers, and making his Wen Family respect them from head to toe ¡­


    "..." As usual, first give the weapons of High Rank to the regular customers. How much did you order for Pan Jiang''s Beasts Alliance? "


    Sitting on the chair, Wen Qubing asked about the order status, Wen Zaihu replied: "Eight pieces, but High Rank weapons, the more the merrier, this time we can make a few more than usual, as long as we release the news, the various clans'' Beast King s will definitely ¡­"


    "Forget it."


    Wen Qubing shook his head: "We are purely negotiating with those Beasts, there is no need to be biased towards them, they also won''t teach us some basic principles and commodities ¡­ "Of course, we still have to strive for the maximum benefit."


    "But if it''s purely in terms of profits, it''s very difficult for buyers to offer twice as much as Beasts ¡­" As Wen Zaihu spoke, he suddenly realized something, "Patriarch, do you want to go to the black market to participate in the Xu City''s dark market auction?"


    "That''s it. Find some middlemen and let this batch out. We''ll catch the Auction in Xudu this time and go up to the auction to see who''s going to win."


    Wen Qubing said lightly, but Wen Zaihu knew that the patriarch''s thoughts were definitely not that simple.


    The main target of Auction was the Empire''s Homo Clan. The various Beasts in the Pan Jiang forest did not have forging techniques, and could not buy good weapons, so they were willing to pay double, or even several times the price to buy military equipment. However, ordinary Homo Clan warriors did not have such strong needs.


    Therefore, sending weapons to the dark market was definitely not the best way to maximize benefits. The head of the family should have his own plans, but as for what those plans were ¡­


    Wen Zaihu didn''t plan to pursue the matter further, he only said: "Patriarch is truly brilliant. Your methods of doing business often make an old fellow like me feel that I''m unable to keep up."


    "Save your idle chatter. Uncle Zai, I am a little interested in the matter of Xu Du. Tell some people to prepare for a while, I want to make a trip to Xu Du."


    "Master, you''re going to make a trip yourself?"


    Wen Zaihu was shocked. There were many enemies along the way, countless people coveted for it, and countless of people wanted to kill this Head of Wen Family, causing him to either hide at home and not come out, or go out to do business. His movements were erratic and was not easy to control, if not, he would have been killed by killers long ago.


    "Isn''t that inappropriate? Clan Head, you have the body of a thousand gold, participating in auctions and the like, don''t they usually be auctioned off by people? Why do you have to do it yourself? Furthermore, do you think that you would take the Nine Yin Canon seriously? "


    Wen Zaihu thought that it was funny, this kind of publicity stunt, even he could not believe it, so how could the Patriarch take it seriously?


    It was said that all of them came from a supreme Daoist scripture, the "Hongjun True Scripture", that contained everything in it. The Jade Void Sect was viewed as an arch wall, but many years ago, it was peeped upon by the evil people and recorded down in secret. It was spread throughout the earth and became a "Sun Moon Grimoire." In order to compete for the Grimoire, it caused massacres one after another and caused an entire era to go by.


    During the continuous fighting, the Sun Moon Grimoire was first broken down into Yin and Yang, then it was torn apart to pieces, then it became even more scattered and scattered. Finally, it was passed around to the world, and there were only incomplete records.


    There were actually many similar legends on the continent, but no one believed them after they spread out from the Auction. Because, it was unknown when the merchants who presided over the Auction started using these legendary items to advertise. They casually created some words and faked them into ancient books, saying that it was a remnant of some kind of treasure book, and used the characteristics of "incomplete" to mislead people.


    Even if people had doubts and were unwilling to spend money, as long as they could attract a crowd, it would be the best advertisement. Therefore, when they heard it was a fragment, all the veterans in the martial arts world would know what was going on and only the rookies would fall for it.


    "..." It''s hard to say, maybe this time... Not like Tai Yi. "


    Wen Qubing thought for a moment, then said: "Send a message to the Guard Captain, I''m going to the Xu Capital..."


    When he said the three words "Guard Captain", Wen Zaihu felt that his eyes lit up all of a sudden, calling things bad.


    This Guard Captain was a very peculiar existence in the Wen Family, he was single-handedly recruited by the Patriarch, who was only responsible for him, did not listen to anyone''s commands, and had an independent team under his command, composed of bounty hunters who were responsible for external activities and capturing people, especially Star Breaker.


    Wen Zaihu had some complaints about the existence of this group of people. This was undoubtedly the most important fighting strength that the Wen Family had cultivated, but he himself, the general director, knew nothing about everything inside, and he still had to spend a large amount of money every month. It truly pained him, and he also felt helpless about it ¡­


    "Speaking of the captain of the guards, there just happened to be a message from there. Patriarch, please think twice ¡­" Wen Zaihu said cautiously: "The remnants of the Star Breaker, plans to assassinate you ¡­"


    "Oh."


    Wen Qubing was unconcerned, he even scratched his head twice, completely disregarded the matter. Since he was using Star Breaker''s corpse to his advantage, his aggro would definitely be high, and he would definitely want to assassinate him. This was not counted as intelligence.


    "This time is different from the past." Wen Zaihu shook his head: "A message from the head guard, there''s a rumor outside, there might be a big shot in this operation."


    "A big shot?" Wen Qubing forced a smile, "Then are there any big shot in this group of dead survivors? Hadn''t he been killed long ago? "This is indeed a valuable information ¡­"


    "Patriarch, please do not be careless. It''s said that there are survivors from the Four War God s of the Fragmentary Star Group." When speaking of important figures, Wen Zaihu''s expression also became nervous. He said in a low voice: "Six years ago, the Heaven Decimating Overlord and the Golden Mountain Poison Tyrant, who perished together with their pursuers, very likely did not die. After hibernating for six years, they will have to reappear on the earth.


    Hearing the names of these two, Wen Qubing''s gaze suddenly shrank. Following that, he used his strength to pat the armrest, and blood immediately appeared on his pale face. He started coughing violently, but started laughing while coughing.


    "Ha, this is interesting, interesting, and indeed important information."


    Laughing loudly, Wen Qubing walked out and waved his hand as he walked.


    "Uncle Zai, send a message to Qing Wei and Xihong, tell them to gather back within three days, and follow me on the road!"


    "Yes."


    Hearing his master''s order, the middle-aged butler bowed in response. He was worried for the Patriarch''s health and also thought of the young master who had wandered out many years ago. He held onto a broken umbrella and returned to the already ruined house with a pale face.


    "Uncle Zai, has my old man died?"


    "Er, yes. Master has returned a lot recently. Young Master, why do you look so pale?" Where have you been all these years... "


    ''Uncle Zai! ''


    A simple and calm cry, yet it contained a willpower that could not be questioned. Before anyone could reply, he lightly said, "I want to be the Patriarch, I will support the family business of Wen Family, Uncle Zai, do you want to come?"


    The words at that time were like thunder in his ears. He truly did not expect that he would be able to complete this declaration. In just a few short years, everything seemed like a dream. However ¡­


    "..." I don''t have many years left to live! There''s still a lot to do, and to finish it before then, I ¡­ "I''m willing to do anything, I can do anything!"

 C5

    Chapter IV Ancient Way of Tea Horse


    Imperial Calendar August 16, 2006


    The ancient path of the tea horse, which passed through the entire Yingyang County, was also the only path that led to the Xu Capital. Wen Qubing sat on a bamboo chair and was carried away by his subordinate as he thought about the key points of participating in the Auction.


    Patriarch, Xihong is already in the capital preparing. Adding us in, we should be able to gather most of the Wen Family''s elites.


    "..." After hearing what you just said, I can''t help but to worry. "


    Wen Qubing looked at his trusted aide, the man who wielded the blade by his side, Wen Qingwei.


    Wen Qingwei was a strong man who held one blade in his hand, and charged into battle while being brave and fearless. On the other hand, Wen Xihong had a rather scholarly disposition, like a scholar with long sleeves and dance skills. He often acted as the representative of the Patriarch, running around to communicate, and was good at using concealed weapons.


    However, the latter was actually persuaded by Wen Qubing to change his surname and become a loyal captive. This kind of thing was not uncommon among the two of them, and if it wasn''t for Wen Qubing being too young and having no daughter, they could use the method of annexation to allow talented people to change their surname and join, to inject vitality into their own bloodlines. This was a practice that was common for many large clans.


    Spending a large amount of resources to cultivate, Wen Qingwei and Wen Xihong were both at the fifth level of cultivation. When they first entered the High Rank, they could be considered outstanding despite their age, but compared to the business at the Wen Family, two of the fifth level was not enough to suppress the crowd.


    There were low, middle, high, earth, and sky ranks that fell. Every two levels was a level higher than the previous levels, and for example, Wen Qingwei and Wen Xihong, they would gradually complete Purification and prepare to enter the advanced level five High Rank.


    Once you enter the High Rank, you can basically use it to scare people. After all, the Earth Stage s at the next level up are around tens to hundreds of people on the ground, and there are at most ten Heaven Rankers at the ninth level, and ten at the tenth level ¡­ Even before Feng Shen, he didn''t know whether or not there was one, and now it was absolutely impossible.


    To be able to set foot on the High Rank at the age of twenty, one''s aptitude, hard work, and cultivation cannot be lacking. Even if it was in a large clan or big sect, they would all have outstanding results and be proud of it, but their Wen Family development was too fast, and their manpower would not be able to keep up, so they had to completely rely on being low-key and mysterious to confuse the crowd. If people knew what was going on, even if it wasn''t a calamity, they would never have a peaceful day.


    "..." Only the lack of High Rank is a headache. "


    Wen Qubing frowned, protecting Wen Qingwei who was at the side, then continued: "This is not a problem, with patriarch, you personally ¡­"


    "Cough!"


    "..." This is a weapon and armor that we personally prepared. All our brothers are able to unleash their battle prowess to the maximum, so it is very advantageous for them to fight in battles of the same level. " Wen Qingwei said: "If forced by the combination of weapons, it can still increase my strength by one level, or even one level. It''s not impossible to fight with Earth Stage."


    "..." Fight your mother! "


    "Uh, Patriarch, why did you ¡­"


    "Are you speaking vulgarly? If you don''t say it directly, I''m afraid your stubborn brain won''t understand ¡­ "I should have said this a long time ago. Don''t rely too much on the equipment I gave you. This will only hinder and overdraw your growth ¡­"


    "I have always kept this in mind!"


    Lifting his fist, Wen Qingwei''s expression was solemn as he took the stance of taking an oath. Wen Qubing glanced at it and snappily said: "What''s more important than this is that don''t think about fighting with others everyday. To cultivate one''s combat prowess, one had to be able to exert it normally and stabilize one''s performance. Who would risk their life to push someone to a corner every time a fight broke out? How could this be considered combat power? It''s fine if you love to die, but your brothers under you are doing the same thing as you. They''re all dead, so when we go to capture some prisoners, you want me to go up there myself? "


    Although he looked crude, Wen Qingwei was not stupid, and was able to tell the concern in his heart after hearing these words. To climb up to the top, the Patriarch would usually be ruthless and use his own family members as pawns. As for his family member, although his reputation was not good, he could be considered kind and compassionate to his subordinates, and even the one who wanted to substitute him for him in the beginning, was finally convinced.


    In this era, people like the family head were rarely seen, and even a bit out of fashion. He really couldn''t understand why a kind-hearted person would inherit his father''s teachings and start a business like this ¡­


    They travelled for a few days, sometimes carrying bamboo chairs, sometimes swapping out to carriages and horse rides. After a round of travel, they arrived at Xu Du by the evening of the next day, and arrived at the old capital city of the Yingyang County.


    , who had rushed over earlier to the city gate, was already waiting for the patriarch and the other brothers to come in. The patriarch of the Ling Family, who had come with him, did not dare go into the city.


    "Patriarch!"


    A white robed scholar with a scholarly mask on his head, Wen Xihong was in high spirits as he bowed towards the patriarch, and then hugged Wen Qingwei. He was very happy.


    "All the preparations have been completed, the funds have been gathered. Without considering the military equipment sent to you, there is now a quota of two thousand eight hundred gold coins for you to use, Patriarch. If there is a need, I can ask for the support of a few large banks to allow you to display your skills in Auction."


    "Well done, there are gangs behind the Auction, who are the local gangs hosting it?"


    "Xu City''s black market is managed by the Guangyang Gang, it''s just a third-rate gang, the entire gang is only at level 5, their strength isn''t really worth it, but they have backers, other than the support of the Master of Xu Capital''s Gao Family Department 1, they also ¡­" Wen Xihong frowned and said cautiously: "Rumor has it that they are outside the Star-moon Lake."


    Speaking of Star-moon Lake, even though Wen Qingwei was arrogant and brave, his expression changed. After all, this kind of Evil Sect that had been passed down for a long time was not something that he could casually afford to offend.


    Within the Empire, the most well-known major powers and organizations were collectively known as the Seven Sects, Eight Sects, and Nine Paths.


    The seven families were led by the Emperor Hall''s Lee Family at the center. The counties of the six great provinces were divided into six families.


    The eight sects were the eight most orthodox sects. Some of them had a long history, while others had disciples of their own. If the eight sects joined together, they would be able to move the mountains and rivers.


    They might not necessarily be friendly to each other, and would often fight and drag each other down. But no matter what, they were opposites of the seven families and eight sects, and it could be said that they were enemies of the entire world. They could still open up their own spaces for survival, and that alone was not something that could be underestimated.


    The most important thing was that regardless of whether it was the seven families, eight sects, or nine foreign sects, none of them lacked the combat power of Earth Stage. There were even Heaven Stage Expert s guarding them.


    Realizing this point, the Wen Family people present all had a much more cautious expression. Even though they were not cowards, they all knew the consequences of provoking a top-notch power, and that was not something that they should do now.


    Wen Qubing said: "How is the investigation into the Auction going?"


    "They were all people who sold themselves due to their poor families or those who committed crimes. Their families that were sold by the government were basically all commoners with poor standards."


    Wen Xihong said: There is a local Gentleman with the surname Zhou, who was informed yesterday, caught by the officials quickly. On the same day, the entire family was imprisoned, and the female family members were sentenced to be sold by the officials, those are all beauties from influential families painted by the Wen Group, their looks are well protected, their skin is tender, but the surprise is that they were happy, and they did not let the Patriarch come here empty-handed.


    "..." I don''t have to run this level of business myself. " Wen Qubing said: "Is there any news about the investigation that I ordered?"


    "A bit of an idea. The head of the family has a really strong premonition. There''s something fishy about the origin of that fragment ¡­" Wen Xihong looked left and right, "This is not a good place to talk, let''s first return to the shop, then I''ll report to the Patriarch."


    No one would have any objections to this arrangement. However, when everyone was about to leave, there was a sudden commotion at the city gate. A red carriage was stopped by the soldiers.


    The horse that was pulling the carriage had dragon stripes on it, so it was obvious that it was from Ao Long Country. Its status was definitely not low, and the moment it was stopped, a guard angrily came forward and asked.


    As long as one was not blind, one would be able to recognize that this was a carriage of the Loong Clan Clan. Not to mention the Xu Capital, even if it was in the capital, the soldiers there would not dare to casually stop a carriage of the Loong Family Clan.


    The group of Wen Family s followed the Patriarch''s gaze and quickly discovered something amiss. Tsk tsk tsk, how could they have known that the situation would change so abruptly, the guards and soldiers of Loong Family were surrounded by the city gate guards, and the two sides clashed. Some of the Loong Family soldiers angrily pulled out their swords, and acted as if they were intimidating, but the city gate guards had intense reactions.


    The servant girl beside the carriage cried out in disbelief. A group of soldiers rushed over and knocked the screaming servant girl out with the backs of their sabers. They even forced the door open and pulled out a bride in red.


    The bride''s head was covered with a red cloth, which did not reveal her face, but from her posture it was obvious that she was a beauty who had been pulled out without any resistance, followed by the carriage being seized and pulled away. The whole process, although abrupt, happened very quickly, and before the commotion had even spread, it had already ended, as if everything had been arranged beforehand.


    Wen Qubing watched everything, and did not say a word. Wen Xihong laughed: "These past two days, many families in the city have been raided illegally, and this might be related to them, it seems like she is a beauty, if she is auctioned, we can''t do it."


    Before he even finished speaking, Wen Qingwei had punched him in the chest and gave him an inappropriate look. Wen Xihong was stunned for a moment, then recalled an unconfirmed rumor that had been spread throughout the clan.


    "..." It was said that when the Patriarch was young, he had an engagement with a woman who was from a side branch of the Loong Family. There were two little guesses about it, but because the Wen Family had declined and because they were dealing in human beings, the other party immediately rescinded the engagement and married him. This was a big taboo of the family head. No one dared to ask, no one dared to bring it up.


    "..." It can''t be, can it? Furthermore, that girl should have already gotten married a long time ago ¡­


    Worried that they would bring up the Patriarch''s unpleasant memories, none of the supervisors dared to speak. Not long later, Wen Qubing smiled.


    "Let''s go!" Wen Qubing laughed: "I have to admit, seeing this, I feel really good. It really is ugly. "

 C6

    Basically, the authority over the Xu capital lies in the hands of the local aristocratic families, led by the city lord''s Gao Family. Other than the administration of Xu City, as well as his own family and business, Second Young Master Gao Rui was responsible for managing the Gao Family.


    Seated in this position, there was bound to be a lot of social interaction with the various powers, and an invitation from the Wen Family made him free time to go to the Spring Pavilion and meet up with them.


    Within the Spring Pavilion, the dishes and fish had already been served. The feast could be said to be sumptuous, and the amber red of a woman was reflected in the jade-green cup. The candlelight reflected in the cup was like the bright moon reflected in the wine.


    Wen Qubing smiled slightly. In this banquet, he was not only the main character, but also an unrelated idler, after all, with his many enemies, he couldn''t possibly let others know that the Patriarch of the Wen Family had come to Xu Du, if this news were to spread, perhaps even his allies would be willing to be assassins.


    As a result, he hid his identity and handed over the task of negotiating over to Wen Xihong who was friendly with Gao Family ¡­


    "Brother Wen, long time no see. Why have you not even greeted me when I''m here? I nearly lost the opportunity to be your host. "


    "Haha, Brother Gao is too courteous. I have just arrived, so I''m too busy to turn my head. It wasn''t easy to get some time, so I immediately booked the Spring Pavilion. I came to drink with Brother Gao first ¡­" "Come on, Brother Gao, you must stay here tonight until you''re drunk."


    Wen Xihong raised his glass and drank first, after finishing, he turned the cup upside down, to show that there were no more wine left, he acted sincerely, and one of the young men beside him introduced Gao Rui.


    "This is the second young master of the Gao Family, someone who has ruled based on his Gao Family for the past two hundred years. Even though the Patriarch, Lord Gao, is the first uncle of Feng Cheng, Ru Xin is the second young master, he has taken over the majority of the business of Gao Family.


    Wen Qubing had long known about this information, but he still asked cooperatively, "Second Young Master is so talented, but ¡­ Why did the great Young Master Gao Family ¡­ "


    Gao Ruxin faintly smiled, and said: "My brother is obsessed with the martial way, and in the future, he will inherit the title and become the master of the Gao Family.


    Wen Xihong said: "Good teacher, you should know that the young master of Gao Family is a renowned expert of the Star Ranking, his future prospects are limitless, why would you care about such a small business."


    "An expert of the Star Ranking?"


    For the sake of the atmosphere, Wen Qubing screamed in shock.


    As long as he was still a person, with healthy limbs, he would have to learn a few martial skills. Those people who could perform outstandingly in the martial way were highly valued by many, and the result of this situation was the three top rankings of the Sun, Moon, and Star Rankings.


    Sun, Moon, and Star Ranking. These were the three boards the Empire had arranged especially for the practitioners of various forces during the period of the Hundred Clan War. After the battle, this incident was also retained and was updated once a month. There were three rankings, and each was stronger than the last. However, after the battle, there were very few powerhouses on the top of the rankings.


    Although it was far from being comparable to the strong experts of the sun and moon rankings, it was still not something that could be casually entered. Countless outstanding talents fought to get to the top, and various sects gathered their resources to help the new generation rush up the ranks. As long as they could get on the Star Ranking, they would earn a lot of face, and it could be said that every expert who could rank among the Star Ranking would be an expert that could not be underestimated.


    Blade Sealing Alliance was one of the eight great sects, as high as entering the Blade Sealing Alliance and being able to squeeze into the Star Ranking, he was an important person who carried the expectations of both sides. The resources of both the Xu Du Gao Family and the Blade Sealing Alliance were bound to be inclined towards him, and his existence was equal to a friendly alliance between the two families.


    "..." What was that? Although my brother is hardworking, he has just entered the Star Ranking and still has a long way to go.


    However, he was curious, Wen Xihong invited him to the feast, and then brought all the unrelated people, this person''s identity was definitely not simple, what was even stranger was that this person did not have any Qi on him, could it be that he did not have any martial power?


    After the Hundred Clan War ended, the fighting spirit was strong, everyone pursued the martial arts, all the famous people knew a few martial skills, and those who were weak would only be looked down upon, if this person really had a background, how could he not have any martial skills?


    "May I know who this person is?"


    "I am Xihong''s good friend, Jia Junyan. I work as a broker." Wen Qubing laughed: "I''ve heard that all of the small matters within the capital are controlled by Gao Family. I believe Brother Gao should know a thing or two about the products within the Auction that will be held in the black market soon."


    "This ¡­"


    On the surface, the dark market in Xu City was controlled by local gangs. In fact, without the permission of Gao Family, which gangster could survive in Xu City? Not only was there a portion of the operating income from the dark market Gao Family, it was also a large portion.


    This kind of thing was naturally hard to admit to in person. However, the other party was not someone who could be flippant with words, and since he intended to form a relationship with them, if he played dumb on this topic, the atmosphere would become awkward ¡­


    With his new hesitation, Wen Qubing saw through everything. Wen Qubing shot Wen Xihong a look, and the latter immediately cooperated, laughing: "Brother Gao, this good friend of mine, represents a great figure of the county, specially travelling to various places to purchase treasures. This time, I heard that there are treasures in Xu Du, so I came over specially to find out about them.


    "..." "So that''s how it is."


    For example, the top clans, big sects, and sects, they indeed had their own special buyers who roamed everywhere. There were also some brokers who took the initiative to search for treasures, and when they found out the news, they would send the information back to the employer behind them, giving them money to take for them. If this Jia family was a professional broker, it would be normal for them to inquire about this.


    "Speaking of tomorrow night''s Auction, what would be able to attract your attention would be the remnant of Nine Yin, right?" Gao Ruxin gave a wry smile and said, "I also thought that it was just a gimmick by the merchants, so I didn''t think much of it. I only found out that it was indeed a little strange when I asked them about it two days ago ¡­" It''s hard to tell if that fragment is real or fake. I also feel that if it was the real deal, we would earn much more from taking it to the capital city or capital city. There''s no reason for us to come to this auction, but ¡­ It is indeed not a homemade gang, but a consignment. "


    "Selling?" Wen Qubing smiled, "What kind of consignment? "Where did it come from?"


    "I can''t tell you the details, but it was commissioned by a Thief."


    It was a little over a month ago morning when Gao Ruxin had mentioned this miraculous event. Someone was lying on the ground at the entrance of the Auction, taking out an oily paper package from his chest.


    "..." "After an autopsy, the gang found out that he died from poison and found out his identity. He was the famous Gui Jianxue from outside the Xudu City, Situ Que ¡­"


    "Situ Bu Kong? Was it him? He ¡­ He''s dead? "


    Wen Qubing was also surprised, but Wen Xihong, who was at the side, clearly understood why the Patriarch had such an expression.


    The reason why he was nicknamed "Gui Jianxue" wasn''t because he had any sort of amazing art, but because he specialized in digging graves and stealing tombs. If the person who came to auction was him, then it was reasonable to assume that he found something in the process of stealing tombs, but was also poisoned to the point where he used his last breath to deliver the thing. Unfortunately, he died from the poison ¡­


    Of course, they couldn''t rule out the possibility of someone else being involved in the auction, being killed by some kind of gang or Gao Family after receiving such a heavy injury. This guy relied on digging into people''s ancestors'' graves to survive, his enemies filled the world, and it wasn''t strange for him to be killed at any time or place.


    This information did not have much meaning to others, but to Wen Qubing, it was enough. Nodding his head, Gao Ru Xin revealed a face of regret, indicating that if he had known that a friend was interested, he would have tried to record the fragment and pass it on to her as a gift. It was already too late, what a pity.


    Gao Ru Xin was interested in Wen Qubing, so he used this opportunity to probe, "The Brother Jia''s Qi is special, I wonder which clan does it belong to?"


    "Haha, in this world, there are more martial arts."


    Wen Qubing laughed and took the initiative to stretch out his arm. He stretched his arm out in front of Gao Ruxin with an unguarded action, surprised and uncertain, and in the end, unable to hold back his curiosity, he lifted his hand to feel his pulse.


    "How, how could this be?"


    As far as the tentacles could reach, Gao Ruxin had discovered that this person''s meridians were breaking inch by inch. Not to mention that he couldn''t cultivate martial arts nor awaken his bloodline, he should have long been a dead man.


    "..." "Are you surprised?" Wen Qubing smiled and said, "Recently, the trend of those trash who have been rejected from the marriage ceremony has been unrestrained, so there''s no need to be surprised."


    "The actions of the Brother Jia''s experts are profound and unfathomable. Admiration, admiration."


    Looking at Jia Junyan, it was as if he was looking at a ghost. Wen Qubing laughed out loud, retracted his arm, and began to urge them to drink and argue. He had intended to pass the banquet just like that, but unexpectedly, things had changed again.


    In the beginning, Wen Xihong had purposely talked about it, asking about Gao Ruxin''s Third Brother, who had been led by the opposite party with a bitter smile on his face, to say that he didn''t know what Third Brother Gao Rui was doing?


    According to the information that Wen Qubing had seen before, this third young master Gao Family didn''t have the ability of his eldest brother and second brother, but was known as a playboy. Relying on the shadow of the Gao Family, he made up for his lack of government authority by bullying men and bullying women in the city, which brought about a lot of controversy.


    "Actually, what I meant was that people don''t flirt with youths. Third Young Master is nothing more than a debauchee. He''s nothing out of the ordinary. Those self-righteous and conceited people are what I hate the most ¡­"


    What the hell? Wen Xihong took advantage of the booze and displayed the attitude of standing on the same side as his Gao Family, Gao Ru Xin was also moved, showing that those scholars did not know what to say, but in reality, they did not follow the decree of the State. They were playing tricks on the people, and Xu Du had dealt with a few extremely huge cases of corruption.


    "..." "Since we''re all from Xudu, we don''t want to kill too many people. We just want to deprive the citizens of their rights and sell them as slaves or prostitutes, leaving them with an opportunity to reform and work for the country. Sigh, this is too virtuous ¡­"


    Gao Ruxin sighed and said, "This is the business of your firm. It just so happens that we can purchase some good quality goods to help them become the nation''s people."


    "Naturally!"


    Wen Xihong laughed out loud. He raised his cup and toasted, but looked at the patriarch. The scene at the city gate yesterday was now more or less answered. What were his thoughts?


    Wen Qubing remained indifferent, as if he did not hear anything. However, Gao Rui suddenly said, "Ah, I forgot to say, one of those girls had already been taken down by someone. At that time, please do not take action, otherwise ¡­ At any time. "

 C7

    Chapter VI Bloodline Awakening


    After leaving the Spring Pavilion, Wen Xihong and the Patriarch walked along the street side by side. He could even feel the gazes from behind him, and Gao Ru Xin was definitely upstairs, looking in their direction, but this was not enough to explain the Patriarch''s actions.


    As long as he could lie down, he would definitely not sit, if he could sit, he would not stand at all, and his patience was very bad, even if it was to disguise himself, he had to work hard for the time being, as long as he walked out of the door, regardless of whether others were still staring at him, he would immediately go into his old state.


    As a subordinate, Wen Xihong had clenched his fists and thumped his chest repeatedly for the sake of his superior''s willfulness more than once ¡­ There were many people within the Wen Mansion who were close to him, and they all had similar breast beating habits ¡­ But right now, Wen Xihong was worried about his boss''s abnormal reaction. His "normal" actions were absolutely abnormal.


    When he thought about what he had gotten tonight, other than the clues from the Nine Yin Manual, there didn''t seem to be anything else. It might cause an abnormal reaction from him ¡­


    Wen Xihong frowned and thought, but the patriarch pointed at his waist, Wen Xihong immediately took out a crystal stone and crushed it, then an invisible array appeared, enveloping the two of them, isolating them from the sound waves, allowing them to converse.


    This crystal was an arcane number prop produced by the Jade Void Sect, it''s price was not cheap, Wen Xihong was a little confused, why didn''t the Patriarch wait until after he returned home to speak, it would be much safer, why did he waste these props to speak?


    "Master, is the fragment of Nine Yin true? Although Situ Bu Kong never returned empty-handed, in the end, he was still a level four being who had yet to step into the High Rank. His strength and experience are limited, and even if the item is related to him, it does not mean that it is real.


    Wen Xihong assessed the risks and considered whether this item was worth bidding on. How much should it cost? What if he couldn''t buy the secret manual with money and only bought the ''truth''? Wouldn''t that mean that he was too deep for tears?


    "..." Do you care how much it costs? "


    Wen Qubing glanced at his hands and retrieved a porcelain bottle from his bosom. He took out a few pills and placed them on his palms and swallowed them all in one go, as if he was eating a snack.


    "This... Don''t tell me you don''t mind, Patriarch? Usually you don''t have to... "


    "Fragmentary Star Inscription ¡­"


    Wen Qubing''s mumbling caused the subordinate to be dumbstruck. Of course he knew what it was, it was said that before the Fragmentary Star Group was destroyed, a bunch of important materials were hidden somewhere, inside it were both peerless Divine Weapons and cultivation techniques. There were also all sorts of miraculous pills and medicine.


    The number of flags they used to land under their iron hooves and blades was innumerable. The spoils they had accumulated was an unimaginable astronomical figure, and if one were to talk about the treasures they would be able to turn the entire world upside down.


    Although many people questioned the existence of this treasure trove, there were still many people who relentlessly pursued it. In the past six years, there had been a large number of treasure hunters within the empire, searching everywhere and even going overseas. Why did his boss think that Situ Bu Fang had something to do with the Fragmentary Star Inheritance? This point was still unknown, but he definitely had the qualifications to judge.


    "..." Wen Family rely on hunting and killing the remnants of Star Breaker, and reaped a high reward. With regards to the information regarding Fragmentary Star Group, there is no one more qualified than you to judge them ¡­ "


    Wen Xihong''s words carried a hint of ridicule, and he clearly understood why the Patriarch did not wait until after he returned to the market. It was because within the Wen Family, the person who had the most feelings for this topic was himself, who was born in another branch of the clan.


    Being hunted to the point where there was no path to heaven and no door into hell. After a battle which he thought was certain death, he was tricked by the person beside him, changed his surname, got a new face, and was able to live under the sun once again... But he would never forget what had happened ¡­


    "I''ve heard someone say that ¡­" Wen Qubing said: "Inside the Fragmentary Star Group treasury, there is a Sun Moon Grimoire, but it is incomplete. If Gui Jiu gets the remnant Nine Yin Manual, it is possible that he has found the Fragmentary Star Group''s secret treasury, and there is a high possibility that this secret treasury is also nearby."


    "Even if you say it''s true, it should be, but since that fragment has fallen into the hands of the Xudu mafia, they might have already been copied, and even have a set of Gao Family in their hands. Even if this fragment can be used as a treasure map, isn''t it too late for us to obtain it?"


    "They don''t know the situation, they only care about the incomplete text, but I do care about the hidden information in the incomplete text. No matter how many copies I get, as long as I get the original, there will always be a rule regarding the Auction.


    Wen Qubing said: "Get everyone ready, tomorrow night''s Auction, look at my signal, we will carry out Record 5."


    As he spoke, as if he was thirsty, Wen Qubing took out another jade bottle and gulped it down.


    "..." "Record 5, I haven''t heard of this code name for a long time. The old wounds on my body are starting to be reminiscent."


    From the moment he knew that the Patriarch would personally take action, Wen Xihong had already guessed this possibility. The code name 5 meant that no matter what, he had to accomplish his goal. If it wasn''t used on the Auction s, it meant that if it wasn''t auctioned, then he had to forcibly seize it.


    If they had Earth Stage Expert, that would be a strategy, but with the power Wen Family they had, if they wanted to suppress the local gang, it would probably be terrible. If they provoked the Gao Family, then they would not be able to take the consequences, and not to mention, there might be experts amongst the guests participating in Auction.


    However, Wen Xihong did not object, in comparison to this kind of hard work, this clan leader had already done something that was even more unbelievable, and impossible to accomplish before, so no one thought that there was any possibility of it succeeding before this, in the end, it was all up to him, so he had already made the decision, everyone should just follow his orders.


    "..." Let everyone relax a bit tonight, tomorrow night at Auction ¡­ "


    He didn''t know what kind of situation the Patriarch was in, but he heard Wen Qubing laugh: "I really admire you guys. You''ve followed me for so long, not daring to make a move on the streets, and you still haven''t made a move even here. Could it be that you''re just an idiot with a simple tail?"


    It was only then that Wen Xihong noticed that the patriarch had taken a turn into a dead end. The sound-insulating stone''s effect was too good, even the sound from inside could not escape, and Wen Xihong himself could not feel that there was someone following them, but he did not know how the patriarch had discovered it.


    Wen Qubing took out a crystal from his bosom and crushed it. After which, he threw it into the air and the Forbidden Sound barrier that originated from his Jade Void Sect immediately expanded by more than a dozen times, absorbing the hundred meter radius of space around it. There were also more than a dozen figures who were originally hiding in the darkness.


    "You, what did you do?"


    "I just wanted to ask you guys, why are you following us? Who are you? "What do you want?"


    Wen Qubing asked something that was normally impossible to answer, and Wen Xihong was at the side with a face full of grief. The Patriarch''s move just now, was to casually purchase a high price barrier array to increase the amount, and with the addition of the illusion technique and the effect of hiding, it was obvious that he had developed a new item, a good thing like this, he actually did not know of it.


    However, they had all been pulled out from the darkness, causing them to lose face, as if they were extremely angry. Hearing Wen Qubing''s question, the leader of the group shouted, "We are survivors of Fragmentary Star Group!"


    "Wah!" Xihong, do you hear me? They are the Star Breaker, don''t you feel afraid of them? "


    Wen Qubing asked with an exaggerated voice before calming down. "Are you sure? You guys aren''t from the local Guangyang Gang, you came here to rob us, and intentionally reported your Star Breaker''s name, right? "


    At first glance, the tone was one of doubt, but it was not on the surface, as though to say, "I will give you all a chance to choose, don''t choose wrong." Those black-clothed men also looked at the leader, some of their eyes revealed doubt, thinking that the answer was inappropriate, but the leader of the men in black continued: "Wen Baopi started his family by killing Star Breaker, but we do not know how many of our brothers and sisters he harmed.


    "Oh ¡­" That''s true. "


    Wen Qubing nodded, and pushed Wen Xihong out of the way, "Hey! "Wen, they came to look for you, please talk about loyalty, don''t implicate our friends."


    Being sold out like that, Wen Xihong could only lament over the misfortune of his career, but he immediately took action. His strength was consistent, his blood vessels were stimulated, his pupils became silver, his hands trembled, and a bit of silver dart flew out like a star towards the ten over people.


    "Silver Star!"


    "It''s Silver Star Bloodline Awakening!"


    Silver Star''s bloodline was one of the fiercest bloodlines in the world. It was especially suitable for using hidden weapons, and it was even more effective when used under the starry sky. However, this wave of hidden weapons had already caused a lot of people''s blood to splash on the spot.


    All of the silver stars were bounced back when they were just about to reach him. Upon seeing this, Wen Xihong''s heart sank, and he knew that the other party was well-prepared, and that he actually had defensive equipment such as the "Profound Magnetism Divine Bead" and the "Two Elements of Profound Magnetism" on him.


    All the veterans who used concealed their weapons knew their nemesis, and metal-type concealed weapons, especially those that were strongly countered by magnetism type defensive equipment. Wen Xihong was caught off guard and was about to shoot the second wave of non-metal concealed weapons, but the three had already completely ignored him and charged straight towards Wen Qubing, who was at the end of the alley.


    Just as he charged past Wen Xihong''s line of defense, the Qi of the three men in black suddenly changed. One of them had his arms ignited in flames, while the other one was running like a cow while stepping on the ground.


    The bloodlines of the flamingo, the Earth Kui Cattle, and the Red Eyed Demon Ape?" The leader was a middle-level character? This isn''t a test, but a killing trap?) Wen Xihong was shocked, he could no longer hold back as three silver stars struck and a soft sword came out from his waist, flying out at full speed, wanting to protect the Patriarch''s safety. However, he was a step too late, and saw the black-clothed man''s Violent Ape Palm, slapping the Patriarch''s head.

 C8

    CHAPTER VII KILLING OF A KILLER


    After cultivating to the middle stage, a portion of the body could transform to obtain the power of the bloodline. With just a glance, Wen Xihong could tell that this palm had a force of at least a thousand kilograms.


    Because of his negligence, he actually allowed someone to rush in front of the Patriarch, causing him to be in danger. Wen Xihong felt guilty and regretful at the same time. At such a distance, no matter what powerful killing technique he used, he wouldn''t be able to kill the assassin without harming Wen Qubing.


    He was so anxious that he was about to piss his pants when Wen Xihong suddenly saw that the palm that was full of strength had actually retracted itself the moment it was about to hit his head. This group of people ¡­ Just to test him? Try it out... Was this young man with broken meridians really unable to practice martial arts and lacked combat power?


    Wen Xihong''s face sank, he understood the origins of this group of people, they were definitely from Gao Family! Just for a little bit of confusion, Gao Ruxin actually sent these people over? The head of the family had probably seen through this point long ago, so ¡­


    The man in black also resented that he had forgotten to obtain Second Young Master''s permission to kill without his permission. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have needed to retract his palm, and could have easily killed this grinning young man with a single palm. His head looked very fragile, and it would definitely be very satisfying to crush it.


    As he thought of this, the leader suddenly shivered. It was as if there was some great danger. He saw a small black tube pointing at his forehead.


    There was an iron handle at the end of the black tube, held in the hand of the grinning young man. The tube looked small, but it was not threatening at all.


    "Bam!"


    He wanted to dodge, but even if the blood of the Magic Ape was known for its agility, there were not many things in this world that could be faster than lightning. As soon as he thought about it, he was struck on the forehead by the lightning, and in an instant, his entire body became numb, and he almost lost consciousness.


    The weak white light shone, and the life protection treasure on the black clothed man''s body was activated, causing his consciousness that had been electrocuted to become numb to suddenly awaken. Hearing two light sounds, the flamingo and the Earth Kui Cattle bloodline''s two underlings were struck by the lightning almost at the same time, they did not have any life protection treasures on them, and with their cultivations dropping by a level, they immediately fell to the ground, twitching after being hit.


    (This is...) What? What hit me?) The leader was shocked and panicked. His hands and feet were still numb, he only sensed that Wen Xihong was coming from behind and if he wanted to escape, he had to rush past Wen Xihong, who was a level higher than him. Or, he could sneak an attack on that weird young man and capture him.


    A few ideas failed to make a decision in his mind, but he suddenly saw the young man pull back his hands, and the black pipe that was originally less than twenty centimeters long suddenly grew three times its original length. The middle of the pipe connected and turned into a new weapon, and he once again turned the much longer black pipe towards him, a mocking smile still hanging on his face.


    "Bam!"


    This time, the sound was much louder, and the electric light was much brighter than before. The leader of the black clothed men vaguely felt that the electric light was not just attacking in a straight line, but spinning at high speeds like a drill, hitting his body in an instant. Although the amulet was activated, a layer of white light covered his body, but it was immediately broken.


    When the lightning entered his body, it was no longer as simple as numbing. He could completely feel the uncontrollable electric currents flowing through his meridians like a flood. He even saw his body turn charred and smoke as he fell to the ground.


    Three people fell, the rest had not truly awakened their blood, their powers were at most Level 2. When Wen Xihong saw that the battle was over, he immediately turned around and threw out another silver star, knocking out the rest of the enemies and collapsing onto the ground.


    After doing all this, Wen Xihong turned around to see his own boss shaking his head, looking very unsatisfied, "If I really need your protection, I''m done for!"


    This result was not surprising, of course Wen Xihong knew, although the boss was not able to practice martial arts, but he had countless of strange weapons, even he himself did not have the confidence to kill him, or else be killed by Yue Yang ¡­


    "Patriarch, your subordinate is incompetent ¡­"


    Wen Xihong bowed and called out his title, shocking all of the enemies who were lying on the ground.


    Patriarch?


    This generation''s Head of Wen Family was nicknamed Wen Qian Dao or Wen Baopi. That mysterious expert who was rumored to be sinister and ruthless, killing almost all of the Star Breaker s in one fell swoop, and had already reached at least the eighth level of cultivation? Wasn''t this fiend a mysterious existence that rarely left the southern seaport? Why did he suddenly run to Xu Du?


    Thinking about the legend, in order to kill a Star Breaker, this man had skinned his entire family''s skin and made flags, using cruel methods to anger them, these black-clothed men trembled in fear, wanting to immediately flee.


    "Ugh ¡­" Why do your eyes look like they''ve seen a ghost? Were you thinking about the unconfirmed rumors? "This is very rude ¡­"


    The look in Wen Qubing''s eyes was very warm, but it made their bodies shiver. After a while, Wen Qubing suddenly asked, "Your skin seems to be pretty good, with a good hide, what do you use to take care of it?"


    With that said, many people''s eyes turned white as they fainted. There were even people who fainted, and even the leader did not dare to act tough in front of the Evil God. He used all his strength to speak, making a hoarse voice.


    "..." I... "We are ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, his mouth was stepped on by a shoe. Wen Qubing made a gesture of hush, and said: "Shh! Don''t talk, if you say this, I''ll be in trouble, for example ¡­ You think it''s weird? What was that black thing? Why do you think I, who look so weak, am able to cultivate for thirty years and awaken part of my bloodline just by taking it? Isn''t that unfair? If I have more people like you, are you in danger? If you tell people like that, am I that dangerous? "


    The long string of words came to an end as the last few sentences were said. The leader finally understood as his eyes opened wide, begging in fear, but Wen Qubing only shook his head and laughed.


    "Actually, I gave you a chance before. If you are the looting Guangyang Gang, we can let go of the money and leave, but you are still the Star Breaker. We are the looters, and when we hear the name of our enemy, we became very afraid.


    With a sigh, a silver star pierced through the head of the black-clothed man''s head. This was a tradition of Wen Family, in order to maintain its mysteriousness, it had intimidated the entire family, the outsiders who saw Wen Qubing''s attack could not live, and the fatal injuries did not come from Wen Qubing, they did not give anyone the chance to look back.


    After sending out one star after another, Wen Xihong shot them all through the brains of the black clothed men. After ensuring that there were no survivors, he then said, "One level four, two level three, and a bunch of underlings. The results of this Gao Family test should be enough to scare them stiff ¡­"


    Wen Qubing laughed coldly: "Really? If Gao Family were to use this kind of formation every time we probe people, they would have died a long time ago ¡­ "


    "..." "It''s really strange." Wen Xihong nodded his head and replied, "This kind of tracking and probing has never been done by more people, the more the better. One or two of the elites had hidden themselves in the darkness, able to move freely in and out. "If it''s not an outing, it''s more like kidnapping or extermination."


    Wen Family had always done a lot of similar things, so when Wen Xihong heard the Patriarch''s suggestion, he quickly realized that something wasn''t right. "Could it be ¡­ "What''s wrong?"


    "The other party''s feeling must be like this, right? On the night of the Auction, a strange person who doesn''t know what he is doing suddenly appeared. To guard himself from any accidents, I will first probe him, and if there''s anything amiss, I will directly kidnap him without hesitation.


    "Is it for the Nine Yin Stages?" Wen Xihong was startled and angry: "You''re still pretending to not care, so it turns out that they already ¡­"


    "I don''t think that this has anything to do with the Nine Yin Fragments. Moreover, they probably don''t think much of it and don''t know the true value of this item ¡­" Wen Qubing said: "I''m afraid there''s some other reason why I should... Or we, we alert them. "


    "Other reasons? What would that be? "


    "How could I know? "You think I ¡­"


    As Wen Qubing spoke, his face suddenly turned extremely red, as if he was drunk. His body also swayed twice.


    "I''m fine ¡­" However, the effects of the God Power Pill and the Lifesaving Wine were just a little bit too intense. "Blow back and forth ¡­"


    Wen Qubing started coughing heavily, reverting back to his previous spirited state. His face paled, and the force of the cough was so strong that it seemed as though he wanted to break out all of his lungs and lungs. Wen Xihong said worriedly, "These two forbidden medicines were originally used by the Fragmentary Star Group, the effects were strong, but the damage to the body was also severe.


    "Besides being poor, there aren''t many truly frightening things in this world ¡­"


    Wen Qubing took a deep breath, forcefully suppressing the urge to cough, he slowly stood up, looked at the corpses on the ground, and suddenly laughed coldly.


    "After this group of sinners, Fragmentary Star Group, was executed, wasn''t it the quiet and peaceful world of the world, the peaceful world that was rarely seen in a thousand years? How can this be a peaceful and prosperous world... There would still be dozens of people dying on the street at a time. This was too peaceful ¡­ It''s not peaceful at all! "


    As if he was mocking them, Wen Qubing stepped across the corpses on the ground and left with his subordinates. As for the dozen or so corpses, they did not become a security issue the next day, and did not even last until dawn. Xu Du''s Gao Family personnel quickly sensed that something was amiss and quickly retrieved the corpses, then passed them to the Second Young Master along with the report after the autopsy.


    "..." None of the twelve survived. All of them had their hearts pierced by hidden weapons or had their heads blown off ¡­ Wen Family is such a sharp hand, it''s just a test, and it''s not aimed at them. They actually tried to kill us, is that even worth mentioning? "


    A Gao Clan elder couldn''t help but exclaim. Gao Ruxin nodded, "It''s not surprising for a group of slave traders to do this. Yet, they were being chased away by this group of fellows. It was easy to imagine their ruthlessness. It was worth it for us to learn from them ¡­ Hopefully, they weren''t here to cause trouble, otherwise ¡­ Wen Family is still not a strong dragon, don''t be delusional enough to try to suppress us ¡­ "

 C9

    "..." Get sick and take care of yourself! "Life is just a prison. You and I are both in a prison, and everything has never been our decision."


    Her beautiful face, which made his heart ache, was covered in tears. However, her green jade-like eyes were not clouded by tears. They were filled with determination.


    "Perhaps our marriage was truly a mistake. I ¡­ I''m sorry, but in the future, you can find a better girl than me! I wish you and me... We shall never meet again in this life. "


    A figure dressed in a red wedding dress floated away like a phoenix in flames. The expensive phoenix gown she wore should have been full of joy, but in her eyes, it was as sad and beautiful as blood ¡­


    Even though he was far away and knew that he could not grab onto anything, he could not help but punch the wooden fence hard to vent his anger and helplessness ¡­


    "Bam!"


    With a loud sound, the pain in his hand woke Wen Qubing from his half remembered state. He slowly opened his eyes and confirmed the fact that he had knocked over the stone table in the courtyard.


    "..." A dream?


    "..." In the blink of an eye, more than ten years had passed. Things and people that had no meaning now, why did he still remember them?


    The blood on his palm dripped onto the ground. The pain was extremely painful, but for some reason, the blood reminded him of the wedding dress in his dreams. This kind of involuntary memory was definitely the most detestable ¡­


    Could it be because he was thinking about the past that he had been living in silence for so many years and dreaming at night?


    Wen Qubing thought back to the scene at the city gate a few days ago. Althoughhe couldn''t see his face, she was still a woman of the Loong Clan Clan, and had the same jade green hair and wore the same bright red bridal dress. It was like a nightmare, which truly made him ¡­ I really want to kill someone...


    It was probably because of this depressed mood that he had unreasonably lured out the snoopers, and he was also unrationally fighting personally in order to increase the burden on his body at the wrong time ¡­


    "I''m already a few years old, but I still have the feelings of a teenager ¡­"


    Looking at the setting sun, Wen Qubing self-deprecatingly said: "The woman surnamed Long has never been able to get along with me, if I meet her, it would be bad. At this juncture, don''t let any accidents happen ¡­"


    Wen Qubing was good at judging situations, so he had already noticed the changes in the atmosphere within the capital long ago. There were still other families in the city that kept them in check and balance, but this time, the Gao Family used force and force to punish and destroy these families, making them the true ruler of the Xu Capital.


    However, after a few days had passed, everything had been calm and tranquil. This meant that, behind all of the things that had happened, there was still a hand that had suppressed the rebound, helping the Gao Family to gain the upper hand. Here, the situation was not as deep as it seemed.


    The struggle for power wasn''t something that concerned him at this stage. He had to be careful of the surging undercurrents beneath the surface so as to not let any accidents interfere with his affairs ¡­


    Imperial Calendar August 18, 2006


    The official sale of slaves was very strict. In order to embody basic human rights, there were no nobility or low prices, and all slaves were sold at the same price. Therefore, it was not considered expensive, but it was named as giving the sinners the opportunity to serve the citizens again, preventing the slave trade from becoming a profitable business.


    However, the rules were one thing, the enforcement level was another, and as soon as the rules came out, someone came up with a way to understand the situation. When an official sold slaves, the licensed legitimate merchants who passed the Imperial examinations would buy the slaves at a "official price" and the officials would pay the price, regardless of whether they bought the slaves or not. These Slave Merchants could sell the slaves at a "market price" in their own places and sell the goods at noon, which would double or even double the price at noon.


    The Wen Family had already obtained an official license, but they all had their own system, they could only buy them from local merchants according to the rules, thus, the slaves that were sold by the officials at noon became part of the black market at night, regardless of whether they had the plates or not, the Slave Merchants from all sides, would enter the place together, sit on the seats that were arranged, and listen to the introductions made on the stage.


    At the same time, the other items were also auctioned off next door. Other than the last item, the Nine Yin Dojo of Limits, the set of weapons that the Wen Family had entrusted to a third party to auction was equally eye-catching.


    Weapons and equipment above the High Rank were not only expensive, but they were also often outdated because these level of weapons had usually been kidnapped by the various large families and sects, and the products were usually given to the owners to use. There was no chance for them to leave, and only when the master of the weapon dies and the weapons and equipment in their possession are scattered, would they have the chance to enter the auction house. For example, in a city like this, sometimes a single High Rank weapon would become the last resort, releasing six or seven items at the same time would attract people''s attention.


    Wen Qubing arrived early at the venue with a compass in his hand, his gaze was fixated on the compass. The others felt that it was strange, but no one could understand what he was doing.


    In fact, this was no ordinary compass ¡­


    From the data, it seems like there are quite a few unnatural radioactive substances stored inside. In other words, as long as radioactive substances are detected, the possibility of the Nine Yin Method being able to come out from the Broken Stars'' inheritance is very high. Other than the Fragmentary Star Group, there is no such thing in the outside world. The Nine Yin Method was the most important thing and it would not be used that early in the morning. However, it must have been placed in this building and the display in his hand was quite meticulous. If he could confirm it in advance, he could make more preparations.


    "Patriarch, Gao Family invited me just now, so I can go take a look at the goods first ¡­"


    The treatment was naturally different as well. The Gao Family intended to make up for the offense they had committed the night before yesterday, especially before the official auction, they would invite the people from the Wen Family to take a look at the goods.


    "A friend with a poor record, is this for our convenience? Or is it another test? "


    Considering that the atmosphere in the capital was different, Wen Qubing had no choice but to consider, what was the motive behind this invitation? Perhaps, the Gao Family wanted to test something ¡­


    It''s not Wen Qubing''s intention to create new problems, but taking into account his own profession, if he gave me such a discount and didn''t go and take a look, it would definitely arouse my suspicions. I''ll just treat it as settling the heart of a Gao Family person for now," Wen Qubing nodded and said: "Let Qing Wei keep it, you can come with me to take a look.


    "Yes, to be able to choose women with the family head is your subordinate''s greatest honor."


    Wen Xihong cupped his hands, and said somewhat mischievously. Wen Qubing looked at him and said: "Since you admire my judgement so much, then I''ll pick a wife for you later. You are already the age that you should be married off to."


    Wen Xihong''s expression instantly fell as he laughed bitterly: "From the day I started working here, I never thought about making a family. It''s not suitable for me to be tired. "


    "Oh? Is that all? "


    "..." "Also, Patriarch, if you threaten to kill our entire family every now and then and end up with a family under your command, I would be very afraid."


    "Look at you! You clearly know that I love this, yet you still refuse to return home. Isn''t this clearly slapping me in the face to embarrass me? "Does that mean you can share my worries for me?"


    After Wen Qubing finished speaking, he looked at his handsome-looking subordinate and suddenly said, "Actually ¡­ Your skin looks good too. It''s white and tender. "Let''s make an introduction."


    Hearing the signboard words, Wen Xihong laughed bitterly as he tensed up. He led the way in front and followed the Gao Family envoys to visit the slaves that were going to be auctioned off.


    "..." "Indeed, they are all children of officials'' families. They have studied and read, and their education level is high. This way, they can be sold for a good price."


    Wen Xihong looked through a few cells and confirmed that they were the sons and daughters of the officials and nobles who had recently been robbed. Their looks and temperament were all not bad, and if they changed hands they could sell it for a good price.


    "..." "Although there are a lot of books on this subject and they are full of righteousness and integrity, there are a lot of problems with being a servant. However, the problem can be settled with the help of an expert. Tell me ¡­"


    Since his words did not get a response, Wen Xihong looked back in shock. Only then did he realize that the patriarch who was following behind him had disappeared without a trace.


    On the other side, Wen Qubing who was initially silent and playing the guest behind his subordinates, smelled a strange scent in the air the moment he passed by him.


    It almost couldn''t be smelled, but Wen Qubing was sure that he wasn''t mistaken, because a good craftsman must at the same time be an outstanding historical scholar. Being able to easily identify thousands or even tens of thousands of special materials, it was impossible for him to even recognize the dragon''s fragrance.


    In this era where Bloodline Power were valued highly, it was the nemesis of the entire Loong Clan Clan. However, this object was extremely rare, and if it was discovered by the Loong Clan Clan, it would immediately be considered an enemy that they could chase to the ends of the earth.


    Remembering the dream he had this morning, he had a premonition that he was about to be dragged into some trouble again.


    (¡­" The source of his aura, was it that fatty?) He locked his eyes and saw a fatty dressed extravagantly but with a brain full of fat. After he passed by, he walked towards the cell. From the looks of it, he was likely to be from Gao Family, and his status was not low yet ¡­


    Wen Qubing followed behind him. After walking a few steps, he saw that the person had stopped in front of the entrance of a stone prison, quietly burning something, and blew in the white smoke. Not long after, a heavy sound of something dropping on the ground came from the stone prison.


    "..." Heh heh, this idiot second brother, isn''t it a waste to not draw water even after fighting with such a beauty? Since you don''t want it, then just let me, your brother, get it for you. "


    Following that, he pushed open the cell door and entered. Wen Qubing frowned, he was very upset with what he saw, according to logic, he should turn around and leave immediately, tonight''s matter was extremely important, it was related to the Broken Stars'' inheritance, she could not let anyone else find out, anything that would lead to a commotion, he had to avoid it!


    But... He clearly knew what to do, yet his heart was racing in the opposite direction ¡­


    (¡­" So I hate women with Loong Family, always finding trouble with me at the most troublesome times!]

 C10

    Amongst the Empire''s six counties, Dragon, Tiger, Turtle, Hawk, Wolf, and Ape, their combat power was the strongest in Ao Dragon County.


    As a descendant of a side branch of the Loong Clan Clan, Loong Yun''er was only confused by her own situation, and did not know whether to laugh or cry. Her father was the cousin of the current Patriarch of the Loong Clan Clan, and his family was a branch family close to the direct line of descent, so their family could be considered prominent.


    Married to a family, married to a couple, this was a future that he had long met. As a woman, her life was like this, he ¡­ It couldn''t be said that he was very happy, but he also didn''t want to resist. He had arranged for a bridal sedan chair to be arranged for him to be married over a thousand miles away. In the end, something happened to the Zhou family.


    After being imprisoned for a few days, the strange feeling in her heart had become heavier and heavier. The Loong Clan Clan had always been strong and protective of their own weaknesses, and if the news of these few days were to spread, it would be enough for Loong Yun''er to know that she had been wrongly accused and implicated, and that her father had not truly committed any crimes. Her father should have thought of ways to rescue her long ago, but why did he do it now ¡­


    Thinking about it, Loong Yun''er didn''t have too much confidence either, especially when she was in the marriage carriage, she personally saw the house generals who escorted him be stabbed to death, have their heads chopped off, and leave with blood all over the ground. Then, they were dragged away like trash ¡­


    The captured servant girl, Chunmei, had followed him for ten years. Compared to her younger sister, who did not have many chances to see each other, they were much more intimate, but he could only watch as she was taken away crying and being unable to do anything. Yesterday, when he was being brought out of the cell, he saw a crazy woman with untidy clothes and disheveled hair. He had already changed his face and allowed himself to ¡­ He didn''t dare to admit it ¡­


    Everything that had happened in the past few days had been like an unreal nightmare, the dead eyes with their heads chopped off, the blood and chunks of flesh on the ground, the despairing wails of despair that had lost all reason in the cage ¡­ He had thought that after the war ended, there would be no more. Wasn''t peace in this golden age?


    At the beginning, he had been very sure that these things were just a misunderstanding and that the Xudu officials who had figured out the situation would soon release him, send him back to Ao Long Prefecture and even release his unmarried husband''s family. But now, he had become more and more suspicious of this possibility, the officials in the prison were so confident that they almost acted arrogantly and decided to sell him as a slave.


    All of these things were telling him that things were not that simple, that he had been too naive. If it were not for the fact that he had vaguely sensed that these officials were deliberately using threats against his willpower, he would have had to remain calm and not let them succeed. He himself had long since collapsed.


    (Calm down, I need to remain calm. This is the only thing I can do ¡­) He kept on telling himself this, but after saying so much, even he himself felt sad. Other than maintaining his calm, he had nothing else to do, even if he had been calm and collected the entire time. He did not have the intelligence to find an opening, the ability to reverse the situation, or the ability to kill his way out of the cage. Other than his face and corpse, it was really useless ¡­


    Loong Yun''er suddenly felt dizzy, her limbs were powerless, and just as she was about to move, her entire body had already collapsed onto the wooden chair, and even the wooden chair had fallen onto the ground along with him.


    How... What''s wrong ¡­


    The one who came in was not the guards in the afternoon, but a fatty in luxurious clothing. He had a faint impression of him, from the interrogation he had seen earlier, it seemed to be the third young master of the Prominent Class Gao Family. He always used to look at him with that kind of frightened expression ¡­ What did he want to do here?


    "Heh heh, beauty. Everyone says that your identity is different and you can''t act recklessly. Today, I will prove to you that no one can escape from me, the woman I have my eyes on! "


    Gingerly closing the cell door, Gao Rui let out a breath of relief. He placed the Drunken Dragon Incense on the ground, his face filled with a proud smile as he looked carefully at the beauty lying limp on the ground.


    "Laozi isn''t as stupid as those idiots LaoKai. Later when we go on stage and auction, we''ll have to waste money buying you back. After laozi finishes playing here, let''s see which idiot will spend a lot of money on laozi''s old shoes!"


    He thought that without spending money, he would be able to play with such a beautiful virgin of noble birth. On the other hand, those idiots outside who spent so much money thinking that they wanted to buy everywhere were just rotten shoes that he had toyed with ¡­ Gao Rui felt more and more proud, and could not help but laugh twice more.


    This time, he had defeated them and filled with expectation. He wanted to find a chance to get what he wanted, but who would have thought that the Zhou family would just happen to have a wife, and the Loong Yun''er they had married, could be considered to be unparalleled beauty. Those female soldiers'' wives, compared to hers, were not even worth a drop of dirt.


    Her thin eyebrows, delicate features, oval face, and fair skin formed a beautiful face. Her large watery eyes were like two blue crystal lakes, and her jade green hair flowed all the way down to her waist. This was proof of the noble bloodline of the Loong Clan Clan.


    The size of the chest was not small, supporting Hong Chang''s slender waist, with a grasp, the entire body seemed to have the feeling of a willow, the rumored women from the Loong Family were all slender, slender, but had a strong explosive power, when used on the bed, it was especially captivating.


    Loong Family is one of the top sects in the Empire and is in charge of a region. Not to mention a direct descendant, even a branch family like Loong Yun''er has such a prestigious status. Under normal circumstances, she wouldn''t even be qualified to touch her. Even though her father and brother had told her not to touch her, she had already become a servant that was about to be sold. How could she be considered a man if she didn''t eat the meat that was about to reach her mouth?


    If time allowed, he should find a way to capture this beauty and use her as his private property, but there was no time to arrange everything, and since this beauty wasn''t willing to cooperate, he could only seize the opportunity when she was being sold to gain a upper hand and act as insurance.


    All of these were very enjoyable. The only thing he was unhappy about was the woman''s calm reaction. He didn''t know if it was because she had used too much of her incense, but when she saw him closing in on her, she didn''t even cry.


    "..." Tsk, if I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have put so many of those drunk dragons on the table ¡­ "Forget it, time is pressing ¡­"


    Gao Rui thought about the risk, touched her soft and delicate breasts to satisfy her desire, then quickly undid her buttons, revealing her snow-white neck and her small collarbone. Her smooth and fair skin was especially attractive.


    Just as she was about to undress, she suddenly saw a line of blood slowly flowing down the corner of the beauty''s mouth. Gao Chong was startled and thought that she had committed suicide by biting her tongue.


    "You ¡­ If you... I... My clan will... "Don''t give up ¡­"


    He had tried to bite his tongue with the last of his consciousness, but he didn''t have enough strength to do so. He only bit his tongue, which gave him a little more clarity of mind as he managed to speak.


    "Humph!"


    Gao Rui was infuriated, and he sent a heavy slap across his face. A red mark appeared on his snow-white face.


    "Bastard, you still want to threaten me?!" A bitch like you, I have to work dozens of times a year, are your Loong Family impressive? If you are sold here, won''t they just ignore you? "


    Gao Rui angrily said, "Damn it! I''ll fuck you right now!"


    She herself also reached out to take off her belt at the same time, and upon seeing his movements, Loong Yun''er finally became flustered. Tears appeared at the corner of her eyes, as she felt so embarrassed that she wanted to die, a thought flashed through her mind, which was that she might have to end her life earlier ¡­


    "Crack!"


    At the most crucial moment, a light sound came from outside the door. Someone was opening the locked door, Loong Yun''er, although she was alarmed, Gao Rui turned into a stone statue, standing there stiffly, the only key was in her hand, the person in charge of the auction was his own family, she had informed them beforehand, who would come in at this time? Why did you come in?


    The ugly matter could not be exposed. Gao Rui hurriedly dodged, and without any time to run far, he hid himself in a corner of the cell, covering himself with straw. Before he could hide properly, someone opened the door and came in.


    "Beauty, this time I''m not afraid of you digging underground!"


    He quietly closed the door, throwing away the iron wire used to open the lock. The man who came in was quite young, full of vitality, with very handsome features, but his eyes were filled with obscenity, his mouth had a sinister smile, even more so than Gao Rui''s. As he rubbed his hands together, he stared at Loong Yun''er who had collapsed to the ground.


    "Tsk tsk. My wife, this husband loves to meet beautiful women. When we go up to the auction later on, I''ll waste more money on you if I buy you. This husband then snatches some soup for himself to see which idiot will buy you later and wear this husband''s broken shoes ¡­" "Ah, it''s a slip of the tongue. Don''t be afraid my wife, but the shoes that I''m wearing are usually broken!"


    The young man chuckled. He was more anxious than Gao Ruo. As he walked, he lifted up his robe and took off his belt.


    "You even lifted your skirt, you are really impatient!" I''m not afraid to tell you, but for a woman like you, this husband will work dozens of times every month. Hehe, don''t think that Loong Family is so amazing. "What the f * ck!"


    After speaking halfway, when this youth walked to the beautiful woman, he saw her squatting on the ground with her head full of straw, looking as though she was retreating. Four eyes met, and she abruptly stopped, and what remained behind was Loong Yun''er''s complete blank look, as well as the unceasing sounds of "holy shit", "holy shit", and "holy shit" in the room ¡­

 C11

    Gao Rui was dumbstruck, and the young man with his pants down halfway was also stunned. Both sides stared at each other, while Gao Rui couldn''t even understand where this man came from, even if he wanted to beat him up. What reason was there for him to be in such dire straits? He had meticulously planned all this to steal the beauty of the place, yet he had actually encountered such an accident?


    Normally, as long as he shouted, a large number of his subordinates would flock over. This place was after all the Gao Family''s territory, but in this kind of situation, calling a whole group of people over would cause him great trouble.


    The young man was the first to break the silence of this strange stalemate. He cupped his hands in greeting and said with a face full of smiles, "Brother, this is your way of greeting. It''s better to just meet someone by chance than by chance."


    Because he had cupped his hands and failed to grab hold of his pants, his pants fell down, revealing his legs and underpants. Gao Rui was dumbfounded once again, the only thought in his mind was'' As expected of my husband '', he then realized that he couldn''t be so stupid as to let someone lead him away.


    "You dog!" This is why I gave you face. You don''t know how to appreciate a favor. Do you really think I''m easy to bully? If you dare touch even a hair of mine, I will destroy your entire family with a backhand move. I will make you kill all your family members without leaving a single dog alive! "..."


    The long string of words exploded out like a string of cannonballs, speaking very skillfully, causing Gao Rui to retreat yet also giving him a fright. The long string of words exploded out like a cannon, very skillfully, causing Gao Ruo to retreat yet again.


    Gao Rui was taken aback, but he did not dare to act rashly. He was about to say something when the man opposite him changed his expression and smiled: "However, we are all men, we are all of the same mind. How about this, you and I are friends at first sight ¡­ Come on! "Before me and after you, or before me and after you, we''ll come together with this girl, Lele ¡­"


    If it was too complicated, Loong Yun''er wouldn''t be able to understand it. She just stood there, stunned.


    "..." What''s wrong? Brother, don''t just stand there. A single moment on the Spring Festival Gala is worth a thousand gold! "


    The man urged for a bit before his joyful expression froze on his face. He looked at Gao Chong in bewilderment and said, "Could it be ¡­" You don''t want to be behind me, you want to be behind me, or you want me to be behind you... "Tsk, men can be killed but not humiliated. If you want to do that, then I, your husband, will fight you to the death first!"


    At first, he was serious, but at first, he was insane. Gao Rui felt like he was going crazy, and now, he felt like he was going crazy. He was no longer in the mood to have fun, so he could only grit his teeth and ask, "Who the hell are you?"


    The youth slightly smiled, his expression calm, as if he had been waiting for this question. Shrugging his shoulders, he said indifferently: "Jiangbei Yuan Family, Jade Void Sect, have you heard of it?"


    "..." Someone from the Yuan Family? "


    The Yuan Family was one of the Empire''s seven great families, a top-notch power that was not something a family of people like him could compare to. The Jade Void Sect was also a gigantic object, something that he absolutely could not afford to offend.


    "You just wait and see!"


    Gao Rui didn''t dare to be sure of the other party''s background, and was afraid of causing trouble. Gao Rui bitterly retreated, preparing to first find out the enemy''s background, then decide whether to hide far away like a grandson, or to completely obliterate this madman.


    It was also only until Gao Rui angrily ran out of the door that the young man raised his eyebrows, put on his clothes, and slowly walked to Loong Yun''er''s side.


    "..." You should be glad that if you weren''t under the influence of the incense, I wouldn''t care, because I hate incompetent women more than prisoners, especially those with the surname of Long. "


    Loong Yun''er didn''t feel like she was saved at all by her attitude of looking down on others. It was as if she was ridiculed by the other party, and if not for the fact that her entire body was paralyzed, she really wanted to reply him ¡­ However, why did the eyes of this completely unfamiliar person give him a familiar feeling? It was as if she had seen it somewhere before ¡­


    The young man looked at Loong Yun''er''s bare legs and supple breasts, as if they were nothing. He took out a small tube from his bosom, and with a flip of his hand, the entire tube of water fell on Loong Yun''er''s head.


    "..." The next time you see such a scene, don''t scream and roll your eyes. Sing that explosive nursery rhyme, that''s it. With a 40% chance, the other party''s interest was completely wiped off, and he turned around to flee ¡­ No one wants to use force against a crazy woman. "


    Wen Qubing''s attitude was not the least bit pleasing to the eye, and even he himself was somewhat vexed.


    "..." In the end, he couldn''t hold it in anymore. It should be a cold-blooded and merciless time, yet he was disturbed by the boredom of emotions and jumped out to do meaningless things. He finally managed to get away.


    (So what if she was kept clean here?) It was a foregone conclusion that she would be sent up for auction. Once someone bought her back, what would happen then? Why do I always do such meaningless things?) Infuriated, Wen Qubing waved his hand and turned to leave. The "Spirit Cleansing Water" could remove the "Drunken Dragon Incense", but this Loong Family beauty had already recovered her ability to move, so she might take the chance to escape.


    "..." Yes... Elder Brother Wen? "


    An uncertain voice called out. Wen Qubing was stunned when he heard it, he turned around and stared at the face that was as beautiful as a beautiful flower despite her shock. A few forgotten images slowly surfaced in his mind.


    "..." You are... Yun''er? "


    "Is it really the Elder Brother Wen?"


    However, Loong Yun''er understood that her guess was right. He was indeed Wen Qubing, the man who was betrothed to his own sister, but was kicked out of the marriage annulment at the very end.


    The world had changed, the world had changed, and someone that she thought she would never see again suddenly appeared in front of him. After being shocked, Loong Yun''er became hesitant, remembering the grudge between him and her family. Could she ask him for help?


    (But...) He really did save me just now. If it wasn''t for him, I would have ¡­) Loong Yun''er''s mind was in a mess, he did not even know how to speak, when the man in front of him turned and left. Loong Yun''er''s hesitation and awkwardness completely turned into pure fear as he struggled to get up. He wanted to try and grab ahold of him, but with great difficulty, his numb body managed to stand up, and he fell to the ground.


    "..." "Save ¡­"


    As soon as the word left his mouth, it was so weak that even he could not hear it himself. Right after the door was closed, all hope was gone ¡­


    Wen Qubing quickly left, suppressing the chaotic emotions in his mind and left the prison area. His Auction had already begun, and in the area where items were sold on the black market, the first thing to be pushed out were all sorts of medicines and blood ingredients.


    Bloodline Awakening was a technique created by Fragmentary Star Group during the Hundred Clan War. After it had been widely spread, everyone was practicing martial arts now, and the first step was to awaken the power slumbering in their own bloodline. The first two stages of low level awakening could make their strength grow stronger and their movements speed up;


    Therefore, all sorts of support medicine were developed and became the most popular trading product. These kind of secret market auctions, the first to appear are usually the various awakening medicine. Wen Qubing thought that it was really funny when he heard the introductions on the stage.


    (A bunch of crudely made goods, eating them, can make Bloodline Awakening?) Opening one''s brain should be the end result, right? These pharmacists were all selling medicine while also experimenting with human bodies ¡­) Seeing that these unreliable and rotten medicine could actually be snatched crazily, Wen Qubing felt that it was laughable. He started to seriously consider whether he should enter the market to fish for benefits.


    (Profit is available, but...) Equipment and medicine were two main forms of profitability. If both sides were involved, then it would attract too much attention. There was no wall in this world that was impervious to the wind, and if this were to become known by the people, the current Wen Family would not be able to withstand such attention ¡­) After thinking for a moment, he was slightly lost in thought. The medicine auction on stage had already ended, and some weapons and armor were being auctioned. The host went up on stage and said with a serious expression, "Our luck in this auction is pretty good. I believe everyone knows that we''ve received the entrustment of the ingrate ¡­"


    As soon as the three words "Ingrate" came out, no one below the stage spoke a word. However, the guests who did not receive the news beforehand were astounded. They nervously held onto the armrests, thinking that they had hit the jackpot.


    "I believe everyone knows, all the craftsmen with High Rank and above all have their own properties, and the weapons and defensive equipment that they produce rarely flowed out. The ingrate''s studio is a brand that has popped up in recent years, and it is unknown which craftsman is presiding over it from behind. They never directly participate in the transaction, and instead send their goods onto the stage for auction with the help of their agents ¡­ The auction houses that we participate in have never been fixed, so buying things from their families is indeed a little difficult, and requires luck. "


    The host said from the stage: "The ingrate is focused on producing High Rank weapons, and every time they participate in the auction, it''s a whole batch. Their productivity is astonishing, and is the main reason why they are praised. "Hee hee, I believe you won''t mind ¡­"


    The laughter was a little strange, and all the guests present understood. Although High Rank weapons were rare, the reason why the products of the ingrate workshop were sought after and fought over was because of some very crazy people, not because they specialised in producing High Rank weapons, but because of their evilness.


    As everyone knew, since its inception, the products of the ingrate studio had caused countless bloody waves and evil waves. What they had produced were genuine demon blades and evil swords!

 C12

    The blades and swords sold by the incantations of the incantation were basically wrapped in layers upon layers of cloth and could not be seen clearly. It was very different from ordinary weapons, but the reason why it was so sought after, was because even though it was sealed in layers, one could still clearly feel the astonishing Evil Qi coming from within the weapons.


    Just like this moment, the auction house used many prison carts, and pushed a few Longsword wrapped in layers of enchanted cloth onto the stage. Inside the prison carts, the sword contained the Vicious Beasts that was suppressed but still harbored malicious intent, it kept on releasing killing intent, as though it could break free at any time and thirst for human blood.


    This kind of aggressiveness made the guests in the audience''s faces change, but there were also people who were overjoyed and could not stop nodding. There were people who said in a low voice, "As expected, this is ingrate goods", "I can use danger myself, but I can earn a high price with a switch of my hand", "I''ll buy this, just like what we agreed upon earlier, let the buyer send the money over", and the friendly conversation immediately heated up the atmosphere of the transaction.


    Wen Qubing watched the stage and off the stage coldly. He was very happy to see his family''s products being praised, especially those low quality products with very big flaws. After being packaged and advertised, they could actually be treated as divine objects, earning a large amount of gold and silver.


    "..." With the Demon Saber and Magic Sword in hand, one''s strength would instantly increase by one level, not by one level, but one level, everyone understands what that means! "


    The host was shouting at the top of the stage. Although there was a hint of nervousness in the performance, but to the customers who were interested in buying Demon Sabers or Magic Sword, this kind of performance suited their needs.


    In the past, only a few godly weapons that could help a person jump in rank would do so. However, Demon Saber and Magic Sword are very valuable, starting with 80 gold coins, guests are invited to bid, and, don''t forget, using the works of the ingrate ''family, it is possible to break through the bottleneck, stimulate the Bloodline Awakening, and officially advance!" Isn''t this a divine tool that surpasses even divine tools? Does everyone still need to be stingy with the gold coins in your hands? 80 gold coins, begin the bidding!


    When Wen Qubing heard the price keep going up, he was impressed by the host for being able to speak so easily. He could imagine that after these swords and sabers were bought back, not much of them would actually be used up, and most of them would be bought back for research. However, they would never be able to come up with anything new.


    The Illusory Fire Cauldron was a mysterious divine tool that was unknown, and it was incomparably mysterious. However, it still followed the laws of creation, and although it would automatically repair things, it would also be able to change and transform them. Once it was used, it would be completely destroyed in at most a month.


    If this kind of defective product was sold as a normal weapon, no one would be willing to buy it, so it had to be packaged according to the weakness of the weapon. There was also a method of selling the inferior quality product which would be bad the moment it was used, using a special method along with berserk and bloodthirsty effects, once used, it would fall into a state of madness.


    As a result, what was truly worth a high price, was not the split up sabers and swords, but the scrolls wrapped in swords and sabers, that was his own effort, it was unknown how much time had been spent on research, in order to create a spell that could stop the automatic collapse of the scrolls, as long as it was still wrapped in the scrolls, the split item would not automatically be destroyed, and as long as the soldier did not want to die, he would not randomly break the demon sabre and Magic Sword''s seal.


    As for the source that could make people go berserk and bloodthirsty, the source of their strength that would leap up a level, it was not in the blades, but the medicine that the scrolls were soaked in, was written by famous experts, it could not be called poison, but it was actually burning their lives to increase their strength, the more power they released, the shorter their life span would be, this point, the majority of people who bought them knew in their hearts, but the people who bought these demon blades and Magic Sword would not care about this.


    (As for breaking through bottlenecks by chance...) When burning away their life, they would have a chance to break through their bottleneck, but even if they did, they would only have a chance to live for a short period of time. Furthermore, they only knew that there was a certain probability of breaking through, so why didn''t anyone ask? Looking at the rapidly increasing amount, Wen Qubing felt like an enticing devil who sold his souls. At the same time, he heard the guests talking among themselves as he sold the demon blades and Magic Sword s one after another.


    "Is it able to make High Rank weapons that are comparable to divine artifacts? I wonder who the ingrate is? "


    "This is probably one of the three great craftsmen''s ranks, perhaps even one of their incarnations."


    "If it''s true, then it must be Blood Yama, Luo Duo Gang. The things he makes are all evil stuff, and the ingrate has also come up with a cursed sword. This is very fitting."


    "Or perhaps they are divine blacksmiths from outside the empire. Among the inhuman, there are also grandmasters."


    This kind of discussion was something that Wen Qubing liked to hear. It was not because he wanted to be carefree about it, but because he wanted to know the effects of the advertising strategy. Whether or not the image he wanted to create would be more important than making money.


    Just as he was paying attention to this information, Wen Qubing''s head suddenly hurt. His eyes blurred and he entered into a state of dizziness.


    (Not good...) Being too close and causing a backlash, the demonic energy invaded.) The jobs with high benefits, of course also had high occupational risks. Although he didn''t really have the ability to operate the Demon Saber and the Magic Sword all day, those medicines still affected his body and mind, and every time after he finished creating them, he would stay far away from them to avoid contact with them, and also never go to the auction himself. This time, in order to make an exception for the remaining part of Nine Yin, he was already standing in the last row of the auction venue.


    (¡­" Fortunately, my meridians are broken and I don''t have any power to practice martial arts. Although my heart demon is prone to attack, I will only be stunned for a few days if I go berserk, so my Qi will not cause any damage to my meridians ¡­) This was not the first time he had encountered such a situation. Although Wen Qubing was in danger and his mind was not in a mess, wanting to quietly wait for the moment when he was about to faint, the constantly flashing images in his head caused him to be unable to calm down.


    In these past few years, he had made a killing every day. It was a glorious life, but in truth, he was living an inhuman life. This was his path to enlightenment, and now, it would not easily affect him.


    Countless scenes flashed before his eyes. Suddenly, a scene that had been forgotten for a long time appeared before his eyes.


    "..." ''When we get married in the future, my family would be yours, so don''t be sad, you''ll have a family, and my family will be your family.''


    Reaching out her hand, she said, "Come, let''s hook up. Since we''re a family, you have to promise that you''ll take care of your family, love them, and protect them, because this is a home that you''ve come to with much difficulty. You''ll agree to that, right?"


    It was too simple a question. He stretched out his hand without a second thought, raised his head and chest like a man, and swore an oath without hesitation.


    However, when the four fingers were about to touch her, the girl suddenly retracted her fingers with a worried expression.


    ''Forget it, it''s better not to ¡­ ''


    ''Why? "You don''t believe me?"


    "That''s not it..." You are a very inflexible person. If you say something, no matter if you can do it or not, you will do it until the end. I ¡­ "I didn''t want you to work too hard ¡­"


    The green haired little girl whispered a few sentences. Suddenly, her tears rolled down as she held her hand and cried, "I don''t want you to be in danger. If you promise someone else so recklessly, you will be hurt and lose. I ¡­" What should I do? You are the most important! "Sob, sob, sob, sob ¡­"


    Although the little girl was crying miserably and her mucus was even flowing out, making her look terrible, hearing her crying, he was really happy. Happy that he had finally found a home, even though it was still a long time later, even though he couldn''t say it now, but ¡­


    (I swear to you, I will definitely protect your family and all my family. This is a man''s promise!) I''m so happy, I can finally have a home ¡­


    Bullshit!


    Wen Qubing suddenly raised his head. Unknowingly, the surroundings were actually filled with people, as though they were looking at a monster. One of them opened his mouth and asked: "Brother, are you alright?"


    "I ¡­"


    Just as he was about to speak, Wen Qubing felt a pain in his throat and reached out to wipe it. Only then did he realize that blood had filled the space between his nose and mouth.


    Previously, when his inner demons invaded his heart, he was basically able to fend off all the dangers. This time, he was excited, and actually caused injuries, and even drew the attention of others, and it was truly a great disaster. Even worse, the rage that exploded did not stop because he had escaped from the illusion.


    You think that I am useless, that I am unable to do it? F * ck, they don''t look down on others that much. I would like to see who exactly it is that says'' don''t count ''today. Who could say it but could not? F * ck you, I have never been the only one who didn''t want to do it!) "As he walked out, he changed the auction item on the stage. The compass placed on his chest flickered with a yellow light, as if it was responding to something. It seemed to be a rather important matter, however, he was no longer in the mood to care about it ¡­


    (The bullshit they said when they were young, no one would take it seriously. No one would keep their promise to play house, but...)


    I never use nobody as an excuse...) Both hands pushed the door open, entering the slave''s Auction arena. Coincidentally, Loong Yun''er who was wearing a red dress was standing on the stage.


    "..." Is there anyone else? 4800 gold coins once! 4800 gold coins going twice! "Okay ¡­"


    "Five thousand!"


    Standing at the last row of the Auction field, Wen Qubing''s loud shout had shaken the entire audience. Everyone looked back, watching this uninvited guest with an odd expression on their faces.


    (Humph ¡­" This grandpa is so willful!)

 C13

    To the Slave Merchants who were participating in this session of Auction, the atmosphere here was a little strange. Especially when number 58 was pushed onto the stage, the entire audience fell into a deep silence.


    When ordinary female slaves entered the arena, some of them had high martial prowess. In order to guard against unexpected accidents, they would be handcuffed and shackled, but most of them would reveal their faces, even their teeth. They would then easily use their chopsticks to knock on the door to confirm their physical condition and appearance ¡­ If you can''t see your face, how are you going to sell it?


    But this number fifty-eight...


    Her wrists were wrapped in chains and her eyes were covered. Her long hair was draped over her shoulders and half of her face was covered. She wasn''t able to see everything clearly, but she was certain that she was a top beauty.


    Her skin was white and tender, and under the illumination of the lamplight, it was as smooth as jade. The clothes on her upper body were torn, revealing the bright red undergarment underneath, and her waist was slim and graceful, making her seem even taller than before.


    Even if he did not reveal his true appearance and it was only these parts, it was enough to attract the attention of many people. However, these allure that caused one''s heart to palpitate added together was not as eye-catching as that jade-like green hair ¡­


    "..." "Now you are in the Human Department, No. 58 Item, age 19, of the General''s Family, noble body, and a virgin. Please read the manual and tell me the basic price, one hundred gold coins. Everyone, please bid!"


    A starting price of 100 gold coins was considered high for a female slave. With the quality of this beauty, it was already worth it. But after the announcement, no one dared to bid and only whispers filled the auction place.


    Such pure, multicolored green hair, was the symbol of the Loong Clan Clan''s pure blood. Be it a direct descendant, or a side descendant, they were all of noble status. How could they have fallen into the auction house? Does the Loong Clan Clan know about this? With how they valued face and dignity, if they knew, they would only send people over to kill this woman. The entire auction house was set ablaze, and if anyone bought her back ¡­


    It was not as if such a tragedy had never occurred before. As long as one considered the consequences, no one would dare to take their life as a joke. Only after a long while did someone shout out from the left corner.


    "Five hundred gold coins!"


    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice and saw several people wearing black cloaks, sitting in the corner. They didn''t participate in the other slave fights, and it was extremely strange, as if ¡­ They came specifically for her.


    500 gold coins to buy a pure-blooded dragon girl as a slave was way too cheap, but since no one dared to bid, she could only ¡­


    "Six hundred gold coins!"


    An unexpected bidder appeared. This time, not only was the entire audience shocked, even the black-cloaked people that previously bid were shocked. Everything had already been arranged, and it was only a formality, so why would there be people bidding?


    Loong Yun''er, who was on the stage, trembled as she recognized the voice that called out the price. It was precisely the hedonistic pants that wanted to rape her not long ago, if she were to fall into his hands ¡­


    "Eight hundred gold coins!"


    "A thousand gold!"


    The price kept going up and only two families were bidding, while the rest of the people were staring at them with wide eyes. Soon, the price was raised by two thousand gold coins, which was a sky-high price for a female slave, but a pure-blooded dragon girl was priceless and unique.


    Both sides'' bidding caused the entire audience to fall silent, but the one who was truly scared to the point of breaking out in cold sweat was the Gao Family second young master who had rushed over after hearing the news.


    "..." The condition they had agreed upon at the beginning, was that they had to get rid of the eyesore in Gao Family and completely grasp Xu Du. The Gao Family was sold by Loong Yun''er as a slave and handed over the person at the auction. How could Gao Family bear the other party''s anger?


    "Quick!" Hurry up and call for Third Young Master, he ¡­ Is he trying to die? "


    Gao Ruxin called out to the servants beside him, but they did not react. Very few knew about the secret trade. Seeing Second Young Master so flustered, everyone thought that he was angry at Third Young Master for randomly spending money, but ¡­ This was not the first time.


    "Second young master, the third young master won''t listen to us. If you want to stop him, you''d better do it personally ¡­"


    "Doggy!" If I can get down, why would I need to call you trash? "


    He had always been unwilling to get involved with this matter, because he was afraid that the Loong Clan would pursue this matter further. If he jumped down now, and if he admitted to it without fighting, how could Gao Family bear the consequences at that time?


    When the auction price flipped up to 2500 gold coins, all the way until the bidding price rose even higher, beads of perspiration could be seen on his forehead. He pointed at the direction of the black cloaked man and roared angrily: "Grandson! What are you playing at? You dare to challenge me? Do you know whose territory this is? This grandpa will kill you all! "


    After shouting and cursing, everyone knew that this Third Young Master of the Gao Family was almost unable to endure any longer. The group of black cloaked men did not respond, and did not even look in that direction, but Gao Rui who was standing backstage, was so angry that white foam was almost coming out of his mouth from his foolish words and actions of his own younger brother.


    "Twenty-seven hundred!"


    "Three thousand three hundred!"


    The black-cloaked person''s attitude of raising the price was calm, as if he did not care about the price and gave his opponent a strong psychological pressure. However, Gao Ruxin could tell that after calming down, he was about to explode in anger.


    For the sake of his face, Gao Rui went all out to bid, constantly breaking the record of the local female slave auction, and even exceeded the limit of what he could use, raising the price to 4500 gold coins. But when the other party returned the super high price of 4800 gold coins without a care, Gao Rui finally could not take it anymore, and sat down drenched in cold sweat, like a deflated ball, without a word, but with a fierce look in his eyes.


    "..." Is there anyone else? "Four thousand eight hundred gold coins going once ¡­"


    Hearing that Gao Rui admitted defeat, Loong Yun''er did not feel relieved, her heart was still sad. In the end, she was still unable to change the outcome, and was about to be sold to someone else to become a legal female slave ¡­


    "..." Four thousand eight hundred gold going twice! "


    "..." Cold sweat covered his skin. So he was afraid. He was much more scared than he thought he was. He didn''t cry on the spot. Perhaps it was just because he was crying that he couldn''t change anything. He could only pretend to be calm ¡­ If the heavens could still give her some hope, then she would ¡­


    "Okay ¡­"


    "Five thousand!"


    Breaking the silence of the audience, it resounded in Loong Yun''er''s ears like a thunderclap. After a moment of shock, she recognized the voice and was shocked. Her heart surged with a joy that even she herself could not understand, but she could not understand why ¡­ Will he come back?


    No matter which major power, this was not a small sum. The black-cloaked person who had been calm and composed this whole time also turned around and looked at this uninvited guest from five hundred to four thousand eight hundred, increasing in value by ten times. They were not as calm as they appeared on the surface, but now, another opponent who seemed to be even more difficult to deal with appeared ¡­


    Just this gaze was noticed by Wen Qubing, and when he looked back, he confirmed his main opponent. He was slightly surprised, how could an ordinary female slave bid 4800 gold coins for an auction? Unless something went out of control, or else the other party''s scheme was different from what he had expected ¡­


    "Five thousand and five hundred!"


    The black-cloaked men began to counterattack. When the price had passed five thousand, the whole place went from silence to uproar, no matter what scheme was involved, the high price of five thousand and five hundred gold coins was not something any ordinary power could afford, even to call out such a price, it required quite a bit of courage. In the history of the empire, there were only two or three times that female slaves could sell for such a high price.


    As he chose to accept the challenge, the menacing gazes of all the slaves turned towards the young uninvited guest. They wanted to see how he would respond.


    "Ten thousand gold!"


    These four words came out of Wen Qubing''s mouth, each word was as heavy as a giant boulder weighing ten thousand kilograms, and smashed onto the entire arena until everyone felt dizzy and dizzy.


    If he shouted it out but was unable to pay, the result wouldn''t be just one or two people dying. But this young man''s voice sounded very confident, not like a bluff, and no one doubted that he still had the energy to continue bidding after this number.


    The black-cloaked man went silent. Five thousand and five hundred gold coins were not something their master could afford, but he was bound to fly into a rage because of it. A bid of ten thousand gold coins and above, their master would never be willing to pay.


    There was only hope left. Who was this young man? Was he really capable of giving such a sky-high price?


    Amidst the uproar, there was a voice that was particularly ear-piercing. Not long ago, he was one of the focus points of the entire arena, but because he lost too early, he now looked more like a clown.


    Gao Rui stood up, pointed at Wen Qubing, and scolded: "You sure are generous with your Jade Void Sect, little brat surnamed Yuan, do you think this is Jiangbei, where you can be as arrogant as you wish?"


    Jade Void Sect? Jiangbei Yuan Family?


    Once these two big signboards were smashed out, the entire audience quietened down once again. No one spoke, and the black cloaked men''s eyes narrowed, these two''s origins were too great, they surpassed them, causing them to directly think of a plan to leak out, and even the possibility of Gao Family defying the rules and betraying the rules.


    "..." "Let''s go!"


    After a hateful glance, the black-cloaked person turned around and left in a group. Wen Qubing watched their figures and observed their movements as he pondered. At this time, the entire audience burst into a series of applause, which were as loud as thunder.


    Although it was just a slave auction, the prices were sky-high and the Slave Merchants could smell the gunpowder behind them. They knew that this was a war on the surface, when the tense atmosphere was relieved, they would applaud the victor and participate in a new page in the history of the industry together.


    Loong Yun''er stood on the stage, yet she was still unable to recover from the shock of ten thousand gold coins, he did not understand why there would be people who would use ten thousand gold to buy him? How could he pay?


    Soon after, she gradually realized the situation she was in. She was half naked standing in front of hundreds of people, allowing them to look at her with their eyes. She had never been so naked in front of anyone, not even when she was young.


    Amidst the booming of laughter, there seemed to be a firm footstep as he approached step by step and flipped onto the auction stage. He grabbed the chain on his wrist, causing his entire person to fall onto him. Following that, the blindfolded cover was ripped off ¡­


    In front of his eyes, countless red candles flickered, illuminating his half naked body. His red undergarment, red skirt, and the faint joy of his wedding night were all maintained, while the man who appeared in front of him, with his familiar face and familiar eyes, lightly took off his eyepatch like he was taking off his head in the middle of a wedding night ¡­


    In this life, in this life, in this instant ¡­


    Eternal!

 C14

    13. The Kun Peng Bloodline


    Completely throwing a hundred thousand gold on the Auction did not make Wen Qubing feel good about it. On the contrary, he wanted to make up for his capriciousness and irrationality.


    In contrast, 10,000 gold coins is just a small amount of money. Although I have to stop some projects, recover some money, and sell off a few industries to raise some money, I will have to work myself to death for a period of time. In the end, it''s just a matter of money.


    The real big trouble would be the attention that came after the big commotion, and the only reaction to it would be a disaster that Wen Family would not be able to handle. However, those were all troubles that would happen after tonight, and right now, Wen Qubing believed that if he did not leave this dangerous place quickly, he might not be able to live past tonight.


    Without waiting for the proper delivery procedure, Wen Qubing climbed up the stage and pulled Loong Yun''er away. If he could, he would have been a lot more heroic to carry this beauty directly into the princess'' arms. However, he did not have such arm strength and stamina, and if it were not for the special makeup on his face, everyone would be able to see that he was sickly and pale, and guess his identity from this feature.


    "Wahahaha, bride and bride, ah bride and bride, this old man will be the groom tonight, as long as it''s a bridal ceremony, we don''t have to pay respects, wahahaha ~ ~" A crazed expression appeared on his face, almost making everyone drool. No one doubted why this man, who had just bought a beauty for a sky-high price, was in such a hurry to take her away.


    Loong Yun''er was still in a panicked state of unreality, she only felt that the man who was tugging at the chain and pulling him along, was rough and unreasonable, completely disregarding her own feelings, but she did not dislike the anxious, indecent look he displayed, because not long ago, he had used the same image as Loong Yun''er, and used her intelligence to save herself once ¡­


    Suddenly, Loong Ling''er stopped in her tracks, and almost bumped into Wen Qubing. When she focused her gaze, she realised that there was someone blocking her path, and that the place was surrounded by people, the leader had ¡­ Unfortunately, she was an old acquaintance.


    "Brat, you''re too arrogant!"


    In the previous period of time, he had gone out of his way to drink a few cups of wine to strengthen his courage. Now that the alcohol was in his way, he once again had the courage to act recklessly.


    "Do you think you can show off just because you have a little bit of smelly money? This grandpa looks down on people like you the most! "


    "Wah ¡­" I''m surprised by what you''re saying, but it should be fun to talk about it, right? "Normally, it''s just you being said like that ¡­"


    Wen Qubing gave a strange smile, stepped forward, and said in a low voice:" Third Young Master, in truth, I admire true men like you, my clients are all like you, if I don''t have a person like you, I don''t have room for life, we can make friends.


    "Really, really? This is the first time someone has given me such a positive evaluation. " Gao Rui was startled, then immediately revealed a dark look: "You want to fool me? Do you take me for a fool? "


    "No, I''m serious. Please look at my serious expression, Third Young Master." Wen Qubing said in a low voice: "Everyone is here to play, not to beg for mercy. The Third Young Master likes beauties, I promise, I''ll send ten beauties that are better than this guy, know what''s good for you, they are all gentle and charming, all of them are good for you, let the Third Young Master enjoy the bliss of a woman, look, this guy has a silly face, her face is beautiful, if she lies flat she is a dead fish, Third Young Master, why do you need ¡­"


    "It actually sounds pretty good ¡­" But do you really think this grandpa is an idiot? Can''t you tell that you''re stalling for time? "


    Gao Rui coldly laughed, a dagger smeared with poison, silently stabbing towards the other party''s lower abdomen, "You want to learn business?" "You''re too inexperienced. This grandpa wants ten beauties today, and this beauty ¡­"


    The sneer froze on his face the moment the dagger stabbed into his robe. That seemingly ordinary robe was obviously a high-grade item for concealing a defensive magic formation, and with a shake, the concealed magic formation was activated. Not only was it unable to penetrate through, it also possessed a powerful counter force, causing the dagger to fly out of his hand as high as a person''s hand.


    The guards around Gao Rui did not let down their guard at all, upon seeing that his attack was not going to be successful, they immediately attacked, one claw reaching towards Wen Qubing''s shoulder, the moment the claw appeared, the flesh on both arms immediately changed, covering the white fur, fingers and claws like gold hooks, it was impressively a Level 4 Gray Faced Eagle Bloodline.


    When the claws were extended out, the surrounding guards also coordinated with their movements. Two of them went to grab Loong Yun''er, and then use their iron refining techniques to pull her in first, suppressing the target as well. They moved in an orderly fashion to form a killing formation, showing the quality of the group of Gao Family guards, but, the killing formation was broken off by a single arm.


    The Level 4 Eagle Claws had yet to be completed and had yet to land on the enemy''s shoulder when they lost their target. Wen Qubing took the initiative and raised his right arm, calculating the angle accurately. Although the speed was not fast, it was as if the opponent had taken the initiative and struck his chest right palm close to his palm.


    He was already at level 4, and at the peak of middle stage, the other party could not see the symbol of his Bloodline Awakening. If he did not have a Bloodline Power, forget about empty-handed, even if he had a sword, he would not be able to break through his body. This was his own confidence ¡­ Until a powerful electric current pierced through his heart.


    "Dragon ¡­" the palm of the Loong Family ¡­ "


    The guard leader struggled to spit out these words, but even the black blood that spilled out from his mouth was smoking as he slumped to the ground.


    This current was actually not that strong. If he had not stuck it close to his heart, he might not have been able to break through the defense of his peak middle stage strength, and it was not like the rumored might of the Loong Family and lightning, not to mention the fact that... The activation of the electric current, but no signs of the Bloodline Awakening, this was unreasonable, even inconceivable ¡­


    As for the others, what they saw was their leader taking action and getting interrupted in an instant. With only one attack from the enemy, it made the leader of the peak middle stage, who was covered in smoke, fall to the ground and die. With the addition of what he had said before he died, everyone naturally made a connection and ignored the unreasonable words.


    "The Palm Lightning of the Loong Family?"


    "People from the Loong Family?"


    Compared to Jade Void Sect, or the Jiangbei Yuan Family, the name of the Loong Clan Clan was undoubtedly more realistic. Especially since they brought a pure blooded dragon girl with them, it seemed like the Loong Family had sent someone to bring them back.


    Thinking about that, no one dared to act rashly. All of the guards stepped back at the same time, and even Gao Ru jumped in fright. He retreated two steps and looked at the man in shock, "You ¡­" "Just who are you ¡­"


    "Carrying away the whole bowl is not about doing business, it''s about robbing. Third Young Master, if you are going to have organic talks about business in the future, then remember that having a deal is the way to go."


    Wen Qubing laughed heartily as he walked out of the door, he did not bother with these people anymore, and only pulled on the chain in Loong Yun''er''s hands and dragged her along with him.


    Loong Yun''er was unable to control herself, but she was able to discern one thing. What Wen Qubing used was definitely not some lightning palm strike, it was not because he did not have any Loong Family or bloodline, but rather he had killed his enemy with a single palm strike. He turned his palm, grabbed his wrist, pulled himself closer, and when he was trying to avoid the attack, a burning hot feeling came from his palm.


    The Palm Lightning was the signature technique for Loong Family, and the number of times he had seen it was quite a lot. Basically, they all strengthened his biological electric currents and released it to attack the enemy, but no one had ever mastered it before. The feeling just now wasn''t just from the heat, it also felt like his skin had been cut open, and it even felt like ¡­ It was burnt off.


    (¡­" He had killed the enemy in a single blow, and she had also been injured? In the end, his strength ¡­) Confused by the question, Loong Yun''er was pulled out of the door, out of the seemingly nightmarish, yet unforgettable, Auction arena, and rushed out.


    Almost the moment they rushed out, they were stopped by people outside. The black-cloaked people who were bidding on the field earlier were all standing outside, and as soon as they saw the two of them rushing over, they immediately surrounded them.


    Once again, they were surrounded, but this time the situation was even worse. Even Loong Yun''er could feel that these people were much stronger than the previous batch, not only were they Level Three or Level Four with more than one Intermediate Level, they were also faintly emitting air, and there was a possibility that they were hiding their High Rank people ¡­ More than one.


    "Aiyee ¡­" Looks like I won''t be able to escape. "


    Wen Qubing glared at the black cloaked man in front of him, these people had returned, and actually used a black cloth to cover their faces, they had decided to keep it a secret until the end. However, from their strong and malicious intent, it could be seen that they had made up their minds to bring him away, and complete the mission!


    "Can you give us some leeway. Can we use civilized ways to deal with it?" Wen Qubing laughed: "That fatty inside earlier, I said that I will give him a undergarment, but he insisted on stealing it from me instead, he did not want to wait any longer, and in the end, everyone lost their lives ¡­ He''s a pig, you can''t possibly be at the same level as him, right? "


    Loong Yun''er''s heart tensed up, she was worried that she would hand him over, but Wen Qubing took her steel and kept her hidden behind him, trying her best not to be seen by the enemies.


    "You don''t need to bluff, it''s impossible that you''re someone from the Loong Family. If someone like you isn''t there, I''m afraid ¡­ Nor does Jiangbei have any Yuan Family. "


    A black-caped guest spoke in a deep voice: "The Palm Lightning is not something you can use, you don''t even know Loong Family''s martial arts. No matter how you did it earlier, you should have forced it. It''s not small, right? "


    "..." What do you think? Would you like to give me a palm strike and judge how much I have to pay? "


    Wen Qubing laughed and replied, but his eyes confirmed in his surroundings. Normally, someone would spend a huge sum of money to buy something at the Auction and be robbed before they even leave the house, and the gang that would host the Auction, or even the soldiers of this city, would all come over to maintain order. Otherwise, who would dare to spend money in the future?


    (But now, not a single person has arrived, and not even the people who should have been guarding here have been transferred away, right?)


    This meant that this group of people had indeed colluded with Gao Family ¡­ Very good, this is actually better ¡­) Wen Qubing sighed, "Is there nothing else we can talk about? "What a pity."


    With a flash, his cloak fluttered in the air. With a simple action, he was like a Kun Peng spreading its wings, covering the sky and covering the two of them. Just by looking at the black figure descending from the sky, one would feel dizzy and powerless.


    The Kun Peng bloodline ¡­ High Rank awakening!

 C15

    From the moment he entered the High Rank, the power of the Bloodline Awakening began to truly manifest. It was no longer just a part of his body that had been transformed, but rather a human body that had revealed the awakened blood vessels as a half human half beast new body. Some of the lucky ones even had their blood reverted to their ancestors and purified their origin, allowing them to become sparrows and snakes that had become flood dragons, multiplying their strength by several fold.


    The black-cloaked person''s first move was High Rank, and his plan was to end the battle quickly. After all, two targets, not to mention having no High Rank, were not even considered low-leveled. Letting a level five expert come out was basically hacking away at flies with a large blade.


    This sweep of the Peng wings covered the sky and the black shadow spread, allowing them to successfully capture the two. In the past, they had seen many vicious bandits fall within this wave, and this time was no exception.


    Only he himself knew that under the cloak, a force had suddenly appeared to resist the flapping of his wings. If one were to say that the Kun Peng had spread its wings to blot out the sky and cover everything in it, then this power of resistance was like flexible weeds, weak on the surface but endless on the outside.


    Moreover, although this weak yet flexible little force was inconspicuous, it had an unusual aura, as if it was the nurturing of the laws of the world. Yin and Yang, after a lifetime, cycled back and forth, and although the Kun Peng could cover the nine heavens and cover the nine earth, it could not suppress the laws of Yin and Yang.


    This was not the power of any bloodline, not to mention that there was no blood under the cloak to activate it. However, on the ground, other than an innate bloodline, there was also a Houtian battle skill.


    "..." Bipolar Wheel? "


    A low shout came from his mouth, shocking him to the point where he himself was also stupefied by his colleagues. He simply didn''t dare to believe his own ears.


    "Are you sure? Only great figures from the Jade Void Sect are possible ¡­ "


    "Is this the time to talk about it?"


    Even if it was a third rank absolute art in Jade Void Sect, and all the people who knew were great figures, they could only suppress it first. As for the Roc Bloodline Awakening cultivator, after he cried out in shock, he felt that something was not right. That resistance under the cloak was different from the legendary Bipolar Wheel.


    As soon as this thought appeared, that wondrous gentleness disappeared and was replaced by a highly concentrated surge of lightning that was like a mountain torrent. It was released in the blink of an eye, and the Kun Peng''s spread wings were disturbed by the yin and yang energy.


    The black cloak that had been burnt into pieces and scattered flew in all directions. Although that Kun Peng martial artist was unharmed, the cloak on his body was torn apart, and his gleeful move had been broken by someone with a weak power. Even if he lost a move, he would lose to someone whose strength was far inferior to his own, which was an incomparably shameful and humiliating matter.


    Not only was he ashamed and indignant, he was also humiliated by his comrades beside him. In the midst of his shame and resentment, he glared and used his claws to directly strike at Wen Qubing''s head. He already had the intention to kill, and did not hesitate at all.


    "Heh ¡­"


    Wen Qubing''s right arm drooped down weakly, twisted unnaturally, as if he couldn''t raise it anymore. However, when faced with the enemy''s attack, he didn''t move an inch, only pulling Loong Yun''er behind him to protect her.


    Just as the claw was about to hit, suddenly, two cold rays appeared above the claw. One jumped out from behind Wen Qubing, while the other jumped down from above the Roc King''s back. The target of the two cold rays were the Roc warrior, who was in the middle stage and the other at the High Rank.


    The attacks of these two ambushers were filled with loopholes. As long as he could counterattack, he would be able to kill them on the spot, but he had no choice but to retreat, because the attacks of these two people didn''t even have a shred of intention to defend. It was completely a life-and-death struggle, and if he were to kill them with a single move, he would be crippled even if he didn''t die, so he had no choice but to retreat.


    Once again, they lost face, but this time, they did not have to worry about being ridiculed, because all of their colleagues were busy with this. A few rays of cold light separately attacked them from behind, because they were caught off guard by Wen Qubing earlier and had been caught off guard.


    "Clang!"


    "Kuang dang!"


    "Kill!"


    "Wuuwaa!"


    The intense battle erupted in an instant, and towards the black-cloaked person''s side, it was simply an unforeseen calamity. They had an important mission, and had always kept a low profile since they entered the capital, not wanting to create unnecessary trouble. No one recognized them, nor did they have any enmity with others.


    It was one thing for there to be ordinary attacks, but the attackers were not weak. With weapons, they would be difficult to defend against, and worst of all, they did not care about their own lives. They would kill each other if they attacked, even risking their own lives to cut off one of the enemies'' hands.


    Amongst the incoming death warriors, there were actually three who had High Rank s. The first wave of the attack also came at the same time, and two middle ranked black cloaked men were killed amidst miserable screams. There was also a low ranked black cloaked man who had died together with the incoming High Rank Death Soldiers.


    The battle became white-hot and even more chaotic, neither side could care about the other party, while the low-levelled warriors were burnt together with a High Level Martial Cultivator, and their High Rank directly went to the lower levels. This kind of absurd matter caused the black-cloaked person to be dumbstruck, calling it absurd wildly in his heart, but Wen Qubing instead called it a pity.


    Although he was willful, impulsive, stubborn, and occasionally a bit perverted, among his many shortcomings, at least he did not include ''unintentional''. When Gao Rui had stepped back to stop him, he had already been prepared to use his hidden trump card ¡­ The trump card that was originally meant to be used to steal the Nine Yin Stages ¡­


    (If it attracts attention, Wen Family may not be able to bid for the Nine Yin Stones, even if it is sold at sky-high prices, if the news spreads out, it will definitely not be able to protect the item ¡­) If they could not get it at a low price, then they might as well steal it. Qing Wei and Xihong were not strong enough, they could only recruit a group of berserk death soldiers to increase their fighting strength. The method of recruitment was very simple, the High Rank weapons that were sent on stage this time had long been tampered with by him, as long as they were activated within a two hundred meter radius, the outer enchantment scrolls would activate, the amplification array inside the weapon would activate fully, and the medicinal strength in the scrolls would be increased by ten times.


    The Auction Arena was a sealed off space, and things suddenly happened, and most of the people were hit by it, losing all sense of reason. They crazily snatched the few evil soldiers, and the ones that were seized became even more completely berserk, controlled by the soldiers, and followed their own summons to their own location to kill whoever they saw.


    These people, being able to snatch the weapons in the chaos, were either very lucky, or very strong, and after controlling the minds of the evil soldiers, their lives were squeezed out, and they unleashed the power that they might not have been able to achieve in their lifetime. Three of them released their High Rank, and the remaining three were at least Intermediate Ranked Spirit Qi, looking at first glance, they were indeed a terrifying army, but most importantly, they would not care about their own existence.


    "Don''t think about anything else. Just pretend you didn''t see anything. Follow me."


    He took three steps to the left, then three steps to the right. Those berserk people holding the weapons, acted as if they couldn''t see him, allowing him to easily walk out of the encirclement, leaving this chaotic battle far behind.


    It was not that they were determined to die, but that they had lost all sense of reason and were manipulated by something. In addition to the two strange actions of the targets, the group of berserkers killed the moment they saw someone, but they actually turned a blind eye to them, this was clearly a ghost.


    For warriors at the same level, the burst of power could only hold on for a while, not for long. After a few rounds, these Death Soldiers with Demon Soldiers all had multiple fatal wounds on their bodies. Although they relied on their insane willpower to survive for a while, they could not withstand a few moves.


    Just as they were about to lose the battle, two death knights charged towards the Kun Peng martial artist and attacked with their lives. However, due to the many flaws in their attacks, he, who was gradually getting used to this kind of attack, seized this opportunity. Using the two wounds on his body, he first broke their skulls, pierced their hearts, and then grabbed their weapons with his claws.


    In the battle just now, the sharp weapons in the enemy''s hands had taken a huge advantage. Although the Kun Peng martial artist had once taken out his own claw weapon, it had actually been cut in half, so he had long since drooled over these sharp weapons. Although he had been cut in two and had bled a lot, to have two High Rank weapons in his hands was truly satisfying.


    In less than three seconds, the Kun Peng martial artist''s eyes turned blood-red, and he roared like a beast, brandishing his twin blades and attacking everyone around him, regardless of whether they were enemy or foe. His cultivation was high, and his strength had been increased by the evil soldiers.


    The source of the explosion was two equally powerful shockwaves. One of them was the temporary increase of a Kun Peng martial artist''s strength and the runaway power of the sixth level. As for the other, it was a true sixth level strength!


    A black-cloaked person, who hadn''t been outstanding before, had only been dodging nonstop and hadn''t even spoken a word from the beginning to the end, but had been forced to use his hand. The moment he attacked, he steadily gained the sixth level of strength, a purple stellar phenomenon that expanded and expanded, suppressing the Kun Peng''s wings and the other strange beasts'' blood and Qi.


    The leader of the black cloaked men was finally forced to reveal himself. Although he had suppressed the entire audience, he was not happy at all, because he saw that Wen Qubing was standing far away and laughing, laughing at the purple stars, at the things that should not appear here, laughing at the things that would definitely be silenced later on.


    (I actually caught a big fish ¡­) Nine heavens turning, purple qi suppressing the universe ¡­ Qilin Lee Family, current emperor''s palace!)

 C16

    With regards to the matter of Loong Yun''er being auctioned off, Wen Qubing had made several guesses about it. There were only a few possible masterminds, and the only way to prove it was this group of black-cloaked men. If they were forced to use real power in the battle, it would be equivalent to exposing their fox tail.


    Now, the answer came out. It couldn''t be said that he didn''t expect it, but it was certainly the one he didn''t want to see the most. If this secret was revealed, the other side would definitely kill him.


    "Let''s go!"


    He pulled Loong Yun''er and started to run diagonally again, first to the right, then to the left. They broke away from the chaotic battle and ran further and further away.


    "Where do you want to go? You must die! "


    Ignoring both the enemy and himself, he unleashed all of his strength, using all the strength he could muster to unleash the sixth level power of the Purple River, causing the nearby people to either be blown away or killed. There was a momentary gap, allowing him to rush out to pursue his two targets.


    He had already noticed Wen Qubing''s strange movements during the entire battle. He wanted to escape but wasn''t fast enough to run, so he moved diagonally to his left and right, slowing down his speed. However, all the Death Soldiers ignored him. This must be the key!


    "Don''t think that you''re the only smart one in the world. That little bit of intelligence of yours is completely useless before absolute power!"


    The leader rushed out at high speed, also three steps to the left and three steps to the right, trying to get rid of the Death Soldiers. However, this strategy, as expected, met with a huge problem when he was executing it, causing his speed to slow down a few times. The Death Soldiers that were once thrown off his feet did not disappear just because of him, but because of his deceleration, they caught up to him once more, not wanting to kill him.


    It was the same action, but why was the other party able to escape, and yet he was stopped? How could this be?


    The leader was so angry that he started to faint. However, Wen Qubing no longer slanted his body and did not slow down.


    "..." "You!"


    "Aiya, those who are playing tricks will escape very soon. Those who have absolute strength should continue to toil there. Don''t mind me. I know you have done your best."


    "Don''t be complacent!" "I will ¡­"


    The black-caped captain was so angry that he nearly broke his teeth. He was prepared to ignore everything and use his true strength to sweep the area, but when the Kun Peng martial artist under him swung his saber, his power was astonishing. He had no choice but to divide his attention to defend.


    With a slash of his sword, the two opposing evil soldiers were instantly suppressed. Following that, the color immediately turned red, as if iron was thrown into a furnace, burning until it''s color was at its brightest.


    It was not only the two that were against him, but also those that were in the hands of others and fell to the ground. All of them changed color at the same time, the brightness increasing crazily, to the point that it made people want to scream.


    He looked at these dazzling weapons, then looked at Wen Qubing''s back that seemed to be escaping frantically with its tail between its legs. In his trance, he seemed to have understood something.


    "..." Before absolute intelligence, absolute strength really wasn''t that absolute ¡­


    "..." This world was indeed for smart people to play with.


    "..." Sigh!


    "Boom!"


    A deafening explosion accompanied by the release of violent energy, the strong light, high temperature, and flames instantly swallowed the surrounding sixty to seventy meters. Even the Auction arena was not spared as half of the building was destroyed and all the windows within several kilometers were shattered.


    There were charred corpses and warped weapons, but no one was left alive. Those Demon Soldiers s were the starting point of the explosion, they melted and evaporated completely, leaving nothing behind. Even if someone guessed what happened, finding evidence wouldn''t be that easy ¡­ Killing people to extinguish the fire, destroying corpses and erasing the evidence, professionals naturally had their own methods.


    It was true that the local gangs were in a mess, but Gao Family gave out a series of orders, wanting to control the situation. It was even more willing to offend the masses, to seal off all external traffic, and to shut down the city gates, waiting quietly for an investigation.


    This seemed to be a very normal action, but it was only until it was carried out that the Gao Family knew the difficulty. Because of Auction, all of these invited guests were not good men or women, and were not ordinary citizens who would obediently listen to orders. If they were not people of the martial arts world, then they were merchants who had great backgrounds.


    Some people thought that it was all because of the manipulation of the Gao Family, that he had first defeated the political enemies in the city, that he had completely taken control of the capital, and then wanted to kill all the merchants who had gathered here, seize their money, and then destroy their corpses and wipe out the evidence.


    However, the problem was that the Gao Family itself was completely confused, and did not know what was going on. Furthermore, the parts that they knew clearly, the deal between their own clan and the hidden trap on the other side, yet could not be said out loud, had already become a barrel of explosives in the ten or so hours after the Auction had ended. The pressure inside couldn''t stop rising, and could explode at any time.


    However, as the cause of all this, Wen Qubing was not in the city anymore.


    However, towards Wen Qubing who had already planned to forcefully rob people and cause a huge ruckus, it would be a miracle if they did not reserve a way to retreat beforehand. After leaving the Auction Grounds, Wen Qubing had brought Loong Yun''er along to leave the city before the search even started, and did not even leave from the city gates.


    In less than an hour, the two of them were placed in a hotel outside the city. Naturally, this was not a high-class inn, but rather, a kind of carriage driver, laborer, and travelling merchant that would spend the night out. Most of the rooms were shared, and the flow of personnel was complicated.


    "The smell of sweat and urine is everywhere. It''s dirty enough... Duckweed House charged me so much money, and had you arrange such a place for me, the best place would be really safe ¡­ "


    Wen Qubing took a look, all the people outside the window were trembling, the voices were loud, they said that this kind of place would hide fugitives, no one would be willing to believe it, and the people that came to search for them would definitely not believe it, so, it was definitely a blind spot, as for those people outside, if they knew how to spread rumors randomly ¡­ Duckweed House did not dare to collect so much of his "retreat fee".


    (This time, I''ve spent a lot of money, and I''ve spent it all in vain. I''ve lost a lot ¡­) If I had known earlier, I might as well have used it for a few experiments. Perhaps I could have broken through, solved the problem in my meridians, or forged a few new weapons ¡­ This time we really suffered a great loss.) Wen Qubing shook his head. This was not the time to think about this, the contract he had with Duckweed House was for them to evacuate him from the city. Now that the contract was done, if he wanted to return safely, he had to take care of this huge burden by his side ¡­


    Loong Yun''er sat on the bed. The chains had not removed, and most of her body was covered by the shadows. However, her snow-white skin and the bulge on her chest were still attractive, even though it was only faintly discernible in the darkness.


    He hid in the corner on the bed and secretly glanced at the person who had bought him his "master" from time to time. Although he repeatedly told himself to be calm, he could not help but think about the "bridal ceremony" that he had said several times before, and his heart was beating wildly ¡­


    "Hey, don''t think that I will be fine just because you are sitting there quietly. If I remember correctly, you spent ten thousand gold coins and ¡­" I just bought it. "


    Wen Qubing touched his chin and said: "This is a country where slaves rule the world. Take a guess, what am I going to do next?"


    Loong Yun''er didn''t know what to say. When Wen Qubing walked over and even sat on the bed with a grin, she was so nervous that she couldn''t breathe. He was filled with fear towards this man''s following actions.


    "Clang!"


    With a light sound, the chain wrapped around Loong Yun''er''s wrist was cut off. Loong Yun''er''s hands immediately regained their freedom, and following that, the blanket on the bed was pulled over his body. His half naked body had finally been covered, and although the blanket was a little dirty, it was still the thing she needed the most.


    Loong Yun''er held onto the blanket tightly, and only then did she hear Wen Qubing laugh coldly, "Don''t be so nervous, and don''t look like you have typhoid or malaria. Hehe, it won''t be that easy for you to take advantage of. "


    raised his head, puzzled, only to see that Wen Qubing had already left the bed and was sitting by the side of the table. He had his back to, and was staring at his wrist, not knowing what he was doing.


    In the fight just now, his palm seemed to have been injured. In the entire process of escaping, his arm had twisted unnaturally. It was hard to say whether it was serious or not, but his wrist and upper arm were almost twisted into a blur.


    "Wen, Elder Brother Wen, you ¡­ Are you alright? "


    "..." However, in that case, if he did not use the Bipolar Wheel to create an opportunity and used the Thunder Spear again, he would directly die. Now ¡­ "It''s going to be wasted for a while."


    Looking from the side, Wen Qubing was actually turning his hands that were like hemp flowers one by one, and then using a wooden board that he prepared beforehand to wrap it up tightly on both sides, as though he was treating a broken bone.


    It was only until he saw that the one-handed board was not very smooth did he finally react and jumped off the bed to help. However, because he was feeling cold and realized that he was only wearing his undergarment, he quickly pulled up the blanket and ran over.


    "I ¡­"


    "No need! "I''ve had enough of your family. When I need someone, I''ll be polite, make the engagement, and send them gifts. When I feel that they''re no longer of value, I''ll kick them out of the house. It''s a good thing that the marriage annulment has become so popular recently. Otherwise, wouldn''t I lose a lot of face?"


    Wen Qubing sneered and turned around, "I won''t let you have the honor of following me around, I will kick you out of the door in a while, and I won''t let you continue to let me down, but don''t think that you are just lucky. If you have the chance to go home and meet your fake father, maybe I will have the chance to meet you twice in the slave market!"

 C17

    16 chapters


    "What, what did you say?" Loong Yun''er said with a confused face, "My father ¡­ What does he have to do with all this? "


    "..." Don''t tell me that even now, you still think that you''re just unlucky, but now that you''re married to this woman, you''re suddenly involved and ended up like this for no reason at all? All of this was prearranged. You weren''t implicated by your husband''s family; on the contrary, your husband''s family was most likely involved in the annihilation of your family because of your jinx. "


    Wen Qubing said: "It''s not easy to steal a Loong Family beauty, but if it''s through design, following the normal rules of law, everything is legal, then the Loong Clan Clan can''t say anything else. They can only swallow this loss, treat you as the shame of the clan, and take the initiative to kill you.


    Loong Yun''er was stunned by the sound of her voice. Before she was sent to the auction, she had always felt that she was being implicated innocently, but with what happened at the auction, she vaguely felt that something was wrong. Now that she was broken down by so much, her entire body felt like it had fallen into a river of ice.


    "Yes ¡­" "Who is it that treats me ¡­"


    "You saw the attacks of that group of people. Although they were hidden, in the end, you still revealed your true abilities. Heh ¡­" [The Nine Heavens Galaxy is spinning and the purple qi is suppressing the universe. Don''t say that you didn''t see it, but you don''t know what it is.]


    "..." "Zi Xing, break apart all the true qi in the world ¡­" Loong Yun''er took a deep breath, and said with great difficulty, "Qilin ¡­ the Lee Family. "


    Zi Xing was a special technique that originated from his bloodline. Without a royal bloodline, no matter how much he tried, he would never be able to cultivate it. In other words, the group of people who wanted to rob him came from ¡­ Within the palace?


    How could this be? Why was he involved with the Imperial Palace? Could it be ¡­ No... But perhaps ¡­


    All sorts of thoughts confused Loong Yun''er, her mind was in a mess, she heard Wen Qubing sneering: "It''s fine as long as you don''t deceive yourself, but isn''t your hypocritical father the most loyal monarch among all, being loyal to the point that your clan leaders hate you? He didn''t know about this? Not involved? "I believe you, but you won''t believe me ¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    This was the first time Loong Yun''er, who had been waiting calmly until now, got angry, and reprimanded him, "My father is not the kind of person you speak of, he''s a true good person, a true gentleman!"


    "Oh, did I say something about him? I only said that he was loyal to the king and to his father, loyal to the extent that he would immediately send his daughter out if there was an imperial edict on her, is that wrong? " Wen Qubing laughed: "Or are you trying to convince me that he isn''t that kind of person?"


    "Following the order of a king is the responsibility of every subject, isn''t it?" Loong Yun''er hesitated for a while, but finally said it out, "I know you always hate the past, but Uncle Wen was the one who did it, and I heard that later on, you also entered the profession, and ¡­ It has harmed many people. Elder Brother Wen, actually, when you left back then, I always hoped that you would be able to walk the right path and return with dignity in the future ¡­ "


    "When I left? You mean, the time I was kicked out of the house with all my shit poured over me? Or was it the time he was tied to the ponytail and dragged out? I don''t remember, I failed to live up to your expectations, I''m really sorry! "


    Wen Qubing slapped the table, and laughed coldly: "When this old man and your family met, he was part of the Slave Merchants. When you were betrothing the marriage, you didn''t have any objections, so you used that as an excuse to end the engagement? Open your eyes and look, this is a legal project for the country, I have a business license, if you have any objections please go to the relevant department and complain, don''t go crazy here! "


    "But ¡­" You have harmed many people, especially those with Fragmentary Star Group. They ¡­ They were good people, and they saved a lot of people during the war. "


    "They are all war criminals, each one of them is a felon that the state has ordered to be hunted. Any one of them has been pulled out and has been charged with a string of crimes. I am doing this for the sake of the people, so my family''s awards are stacked like toilet paper."


    Wen Qubing scoffed, "A group of prisoners who were recruited as soldiers at the last minute and won a few battles already consider themselves to be heroes, yet you really think you''re a hero? "Heroes are so easy to be, I do harm for society every day, aren''t you going to quickly look at me with eyes of worship?"


    "..." They were wronged, you... I heard that after the Fragmentary Star Group were persecuted by the Empire, the end result was that they died in your hands ¡­ "


    Loong Yun''er''s eyes shone with tears, as though she was talking about the death of her own family, and said: "They said, you ¡­ You caught hold of the Star Breaker family elders and small children, forcing them to surrender, otherwise, you would kill their entire family. Did you really do it? "


    "I won''t deny what I''ve done. They broke into my house first, killed my maids, my subordinates, and left a letter for me to demonstrate. Can''t I just f * cking kidnap their entire family? They didn''t kidnap my family because I was stupid enough to leave a family member for them to tie up ¡­ Were they going to retaliate after being wronged? If I do this, will I be Wen Qian Dao and Wen Baopi? "


    Wen Qubing slammed the table in anger: "Their crime, is determined by the Emperor, announced by the Ministry of Justice, if you want to redress the grievances, go and sue the Emperor, I am just a merchant with public funds, and when you talk about those prisoners that died, tears will come out, dry, your emotions are overflowing, you can go and save them, say that they are wronged and do not dare to act, do you think that I am the cannon king?"


    "I do!" Tears welled up in Loong Yun''er''s eyes as she said resolutely, "That day when my father and I went to the Tens of Thousands of Kilometers Sand Sea, was precisely for ¡­ "Unfortunately, I was too late ¡­"


    This was an absolute prohibition, because ninety percent of the people in the empire knew what happened to the Tens of Thousands of Kilometers Sand Sea. On that day, Shan Luling and Bao Leeda of the Star Breaker''s four great War God s perished, perishing together with a large group of pursuers. This was also the last and most brilliant battle in the Star Breaker.


    If people knew that the whole family would be exterminated, and she said these words to an inappropriate person, Wen Qubing could imagine how agitated she was. In fact, even Wen Qubing was stunned when he heard her admitting her mistake passionately.


    "Mad, crazy ¡­" "You look normal, but you''re actually a crazy woman ¡­"


    Wen Qubing scolded her twice, his head spinning. He was about to say something, when suddenly his lower abdomen grew hot, and something started to react.


    (Did I take an aphrodisiac? I don''t think so ¡­ What do I put there? Detector? The detector has reacted? How is this possible?) What the detector found out was the radiation energy response, which was made for the remnant of the Nine Yin. This was outside of Xudu, far away from the remnant of the Nine Yin Spectra, so why would there be a reaction here?


    "..." Stop talking about useless people. If you have the ability, then avenge them. If you don''t have the ability, then ¡­ "Get back under the bed and cry!"


    Perplexed, Wen Qubing stood up immediately and left the room without caring about Loong Yun''er. He had to confirm the information detected by the detector first.


    The moment he stepped out of the door, Wen Qubing touched his face with his foot, and his entire face immediately changed. Compared to his rosy face just now, his face was completely pale, as if he was sick, and even his facial features had slightly changed. After creating such a commotion, the face that he had just showed could no longer be used. As long as he was not with the Wen Family people, he could restore his true appearance, and it would instead be the best disguise.


    Disguised disguises were his strong point. If someone were to observe from the side, they would definitely be surprised at his footsteps and movements. He was like a completely different person, completely different from before.


    Following the signal displayed by the compass, they soon arrived at a shared house. At first glance, it looked normal, but most of the people were sleeping. Only a few people in the corner were whispering to each other.


    Wen Qubing did not make a sound, and entered the room next door. There were many people walking in, but no one bothered to look at him, he walked towards the corner, opposite to the group of people that just arrived, and stuck his hand on the wall, closing his eyes, as though he was dozing off while leaning on the wall.


    Outsiders would never have imagined that his arm bones, which were previously removed entirely and planted in man-made objects, would even be upgraded frequently. Now, it was already the sixth version, aside from being able to activate super softness, it was similar to a consummate technique, the Bipolar Wheel''s transformation force was unparalleled. It was also able to sense vibrations and amplify the sound waves transmitted from the walls into the brain.


    "..." The Auction is over, many people died ¡­ "


    "It''s not empty. Send his portion to the auction. As expected... "If I had known earlier, I would have ¡­"


    "Auction... Because of that thing? "Then what should we do ¡­"


    "That place... Back then, when everyone was together ¡­ "


    Due to the injury to his arm, his eavesdropping ability was affected, so he could only listen in intermittently. If he wasn''t able to guess what was going on, he wouldn''t have known what they were talking about. But now ¡­


    (As expected, Situ Bu Fang and his companions were not the only ones doing this ¡­) The Nine Yin Wall was only a fragment, but his accomplices still had things in their possession. As long as they could obtain those things, it would be more useful than obtaining the Nine Yin Method, and they would also be able to save a huge expense ¡­ This was unexpected good news, Wen Qubing was extremely happy, the remaining important part was capturing these people and stealing their things. Although he was not clear about their cultivation, but with his previous glance, there were no experts around, it shouldn''t be difficult for them to ambush and ambush him.


    The new generation of Wen Family was basically trained by Wen Qingwei and Wen Xihong. However, very few people knew that the two of them had been personally trained and brought up by him ¡­


    To capture someone and exchange their information, the current preparations were not enough. Wen Qubing returned to his own room first, and needed to prepare some tools to adjust his body, and at the same time, settle down the person in his room.


    On the way out of the Auction arena, he had met with Wen Xihong who had rushed over. The two of them did not talk, but met face to face from afar. Although it was a short time, he had already given the order through his eyes and hands.


    (Until now, I have not revealed my true identity, it has nothing to do with Wen Family, Wen Family and the ability to control things outside of the event. As long as Qing Wei and Xihong have an innocent face and push this matter onto a stranger, Gao Family would not dare to do anything to them. This was originally one of the strategies they had agreed upon beforehand. When Wen Xihong saw the command, he was stunned for a moment before he used his eyes to question it once. After confirming his words, he turned around and left as if he did not see anything.


    (Now...) He only needed to think of a way to throw this girl back to Ao Long Country ¡­ I keep feeling like there''s nothing good about being pestered by her ¡­) Wen Qubing thought seriously, he had even thought of a way, but he had forgotten that in his entire life, most of the time, things had gone against his wishes, and just as he opened his room''s door, he heard loud killing shouts coming from outside the tavern.


    "Ugh ¡­"

 C18

    XVII


    Hearing the shouts from the outside, Wen Qubing''s hands were trembling. He was 100% sure that it was not directed at him, if it was, then this formation would not have ended up in such a state, and if not for the backstab, he would have screamed from a distance to kill to alert the enemy.


    Because of this, his head hurt even more, because his most important enemies, if they were to suddenly come into contact with each other, he would have the wrist to deal with them. Although it might seem like he was in danger, he had a high chance of escaping unscathed.


    (Quite a number of people have come. This sound ¡­) More than 150 people, where would the troop come from? What are you doing? Surrounding this inn to seek revenge? Robbing? Collecting debts?) had long stood up and looked at him nervously. Before the words even left his mouth, Wen Qubing spoke up first, "Don''t waste your breath, the situation is unclear, change your appearance first. With your current state, you will only be looking for trouble wherever you go ¡­"


    Hearing these words, Loong Yun''er didn''t think about her own appearance, she only noticed that she was in a difficult situation where she didn''t have any clothes on. Her face flushed, but she didn''t know what to do.


    Wen Qubing did not explain, but started to take off his clothes instead. Startled, he asked with a red face: "Wha ¡­ what are you trying to do?"


    "Relax, I''m not going to kill you. If you''re going to do it, I''ll say hi first, but I don''t need to look forward to it."


    Wen Qubing took off his outer robes and pulled up the sleeves and pants of his undergarments. Although it was only for a short period of time, Loong Yun''er could see that there were horizontal and vertical scars all over those exposed skin. No one knew just how many injuries his thin body had accumulated over the years. How did he bring about his Wen Family and rise to prominence step by step?


    After taking off his clothes for a short while, Wen Qubing took off four sets of rings from his arms and knees, and another from his neck. These rings were of a texture similar to ivory, but were transparent in color.


    "Put it on."


    Loong Yun''er was confused as to what was happening, but seeing that Wen Qubing was stuffing the items over, the noise outside became louder and louder, she immediately followed her orders and walked over, and imitated her actions just now, and put on the five bracelets.


    "This is me ¡­" The basic principle of the illusory tools purchased from the ingrate workshop was to use energy as a filling material to change the physical body ¡­ Forget it, there''s no need to explain. Let''s just directly do it. "


    Wen Qubing gave instructions on how to operate it, making Loong Yun''er think twice, before activating the item herself. Waves of energy ripples came out of Loong Yun''er''s body, and in a few seconds, her body transformed, her snow-white skin turned black, and her slim body swelled up like a balloon.


    "This, this is ¡­"


    "You guessed right!" "This is the disfigured you." Wen Qubing sized her up, "Everyone says that a woman''s appearance is equivalent to disfigurement, if you use these words on beautiful women, the effects are especially obvious."


    "My appearance ¡­"


    Although there was no mirror, Loong Yun''er could still imagine what kind of person she was right now. Just by looking at those ten fingers that were as short as a carrot and her waist that was as thick as a bucket, she knew that she must be a fat lady.


    Most of the women, upon seeing her instantly become fat, would definitely be terrified, jumping and shouting, but Loong Yun''er was actually rather calm, as though she had never taken her looks too seriously, treating her appearance as her lifeblood. On the other hand, she was obviously very interested in the workings of this set of tools.


    "These five rings, are they used to make us instantly become fat and skinnier?"


    "I can change back to my original form, but I haven''t grasped how to thin out yet. If I can steadily use this ring to make myself thinner, then what kind of slave would I sell?" I''ll be the richest man in the empire if I just do the weight-loss business. "


    Wen Qubing said snappily: "Don''t peek at them from the bottom of the door, I have to do this with my own hands. The equipment purchased from the ingrate may seem simple, but it can form a complicated yet marvelous formation, changing the body, skin color, aura, and even the life spirit waves. Unless one is unlucky enough to hit the Heaven stage, it is impossible to see through under normal circumstances and even idiots can use it ¡­ "


    "You ¡­ "Why ¡­" Loong Yun''er said in a low voice, "When Elder Brother Wen spoke just now, his expression had completely changed and his eyes lit up. It was different from before, you ¡­ "I really like these things."


    "It''s a big deal!"


    Wen Qubing''s expression changed, his face became stern as he rummaged through the cabinets in his room.


    "..." Duckweed House is one of the Nine Other Daos after all, collecting money to help people leave is a matter of trust. After sending us here, of course we would prepare to change into clothes. "


    Wen Qubing found a few sets of clothes, there were men and women, they were not very clean, but they fit the atmosphere here well, and immediately forced Loong Yun''er to change into them together, quickly making the two of them into normal humans.


    "Oh yeah, if someone asks you later, we''ll both be ¡­"


    While he was speaking, Wen Qubing suddenly frowned. Then, someone kicked the door open and barged in.


    The people who entered were a few masked men. With steel blades in their hands, they looked like bandits, causing Wen Qubing to be a little surprised.


    In the modern world, there were indeed many bandits and bandits, but this was still the outskirts of Xudu after all. How could there be more than a hundred bandits that were not annihilated? Looking at this scene, it would be more convincing to say that someone was using the image of a bandit to act.


    A few masked men entered the room. When they saw a pale-faced sickly youth and a fat woman who seemed as if she could break that wooden chair at any time, they frowned and ordered them to leave the room in order to search it.


    Wen Qubing acted subserviently and pretended to be humble and timid. He pulled Loong Yun''er and walked out, only to discover that everyone in the inn had been chased out and were gathering at the door. Those bandits were next to the rooms, searching them one by one, no one knew what they were looking for.


    There were shining blades everywhere. Loong Yun''er tensed up and asked: "They ¡­. What is this? "


    "Can''t you see? It''s about bringing people together and killing people... "


    "What?"


    "20% chance. Their numbers and attitude aren''t right. This chance isn''t high, so they should be searching the entire store. As for the customers ¡­" "It''s obvious that those without money don''t have much of a chance to rob. If they were lucky, they would just be searching their entire bodies for information. However, if they were unlucky, they would just be capturing prisoners."


    Wen Qubing adjusted his analysis and listed all the possibilities. Loong Yun''er nodded to herself, what would happen if he were to analyze the originally completely lost path? How should she respond? It all became clear in an instant.


    "Capture a prisoner? Why did they want to capture him? Kidnapping Redeemer? "


    "I''m not sure, and I''m not interested in learning about it. Wait until I create a chance, then you can leave with me and get away from the crowd."


    "Then the others ¡­"


    "Others?" Wen Qubing glanced at Loong Yun''er and sneered, "If you also sell them to me, they would all be worth ten thousand gold. If I don''t send each of them out of this place safely, I will have your surname!"


    Hearing that this was obviously a ridicule, Loong Yun''er''s face reddened. She felt that she really did not know anything and could not think of anything else. Even at a time like this, there was still an unrealistic idea ¡­ She should not cause trouble for others anymore.


    The two of them walked in the crowd and did not attract too much attention. They naturally stood at a corner of the crowd, and when they arrived outside the inn, they saw more than a hundred bandits. There were old and young bandits, and their uniforms were different.


    Not all the guests listened to his orders. Those who were conceited and courageous charged out, but how could ordinary coachmen and porters hold so many people back even if they had some strength? After the corpses of the few brawny men that barged in died, the rest of the men became quiet.


    When the customers went out halfway, the sound of air exploding came from inside the inn. Someone had started a fight inside, and it was no ordinary fight, from the degree of the Qi''s impact, it was Bloodline Awakening, a martial artist with "power". A few people were fighting randomly, how could the thin wooden wall withstand it? Soon, a wall exploded and a figure covered in blood jumped out.


    Although he was injured, his cultivation was clearly higher than others. His posture as he jumped like a frog, he jumped seven or eight meters into the air, and Wen Qubing was sure that he had transformed into a mid stage spirit beast so it was no wonder he could forcefully break out of the encirclement.


    It was one of the people that was whispering to each other just now. If it wasn''t for the fact that they had a conflict with the "bandit", and that they had a conflict with the "bandit" because they carried Heavy Treasure s, it would be ¡­ The bandits had targeted them from the very beginning!


    (But...) You want to run away when you''re only middle stage? Unless you have some sort of strange technique, otherwise ¡­ I have underestimated this martial arts world. There are not only ten bandits here ¡­) It was reasonable for there to be one or two mid-tier forces within the over a hundred people. Therefore, when a gust of wind blew out from the group of bandits, like an eagle soaring far away, they instantly leapt ten metres higher and above the bandit. With a slash of the blade, a blood-red light flashed, which Wen Qubing did not feel surprised at all, but only caused him to frown a little.


    They did it so viciously, did they not need a confession? This bunch of fellows are dangerous!) Wen Qubing thought that under normal circumstances, he would be able to sneak in an Intermediate Ranked Ranker and even if he managed to fight a few Intermediate Rankers at once, he would still be able to win by more than half. However, after the High Rank battles that erupted earlier, his bones in his arms were damaged, and most of the materials he had brought along had been used up, and he had not managed to replenish even half of his strength.


    Pulling Loong Yun''er''s hand, Wen Qubing prepared to create a chance to escape. Right at this moment, the captives, because of the death there, were scared and started to cause a commotion, which was a good chance. However, a leader amongst the bandits stood out.


    "Calm down, everyone. We have no intention of harming them. We are only going to retrieve our belongings."


    His voice was bright and full of zhenqi, and it instantly suppressed the hubbub in the crowd.


    "A chicken and a dog, they can shatter the stars!" Everyone, Star Breaker is acting on behalf of the heavens, please do me a favor! "


    In the blink of an eye, the entire hall was silent.

 C19

    Eighteen chapters


    Wen Qubing stood in the middle of the crowd, and his ears rumbled, as if he had heard the thunderbolt of a dragon traversing the nine heavens. He was stunned for a moment, and did not even notice that Loong Yun''er''s hands had become stiff.


    A chicken or dog can shatter a star!


    Ten years ago, this slogan had once spread like wildfire, burning the earth and turning into a common shock for all kinds of clans. Its origin was that when the Hundred Clan War was in full swing, a few generals of the imperial army were defeated and forced to flee, and not long after, they met with a newly formed group of bandits, criminals, and farmers. What did he do?


    At that time, the person leading this new army was a scholar who didn''t look like a soldier at all. He didn''t seem nervous at all.


    "Even if it''s just a bunch of chickens and dogs ¡­" can shatter stars! "


    Following that, he brought this messy troop and charged forward on foot. He first blocked the pursuing enemy troops, then defeated them and destroyed the formation behind them, then captured and killed the general before ¡­ In just a few short years, he had defeated all hundred clans, exterminated all gods and devils, and pacified the war that shook the earth. He made the Fragmentary Star Group that he had created the most brilliant of all the myths.


    How could he possibly have the ability to shatter the stars? Nothing more than ¡­ All in all, they were all in one place!


    During the period when Fragmentary Star Group and battle might were at their highest, this slogan was like thunder from the nine heavens, dominating all directions, and could be called the battle flag of Homo Clan. As long as this slogan was uttered, it would boost the morale and allow people to fight bravely and be proud of their battle prowess.


    However ¡­ It had been a very, very long time since someone dared to shout it out in public. At the same time, "Star Breaker, on behalf of the heavens, please take care of this matter." This was something that no one had said for a very long time, and they had already said ¡­ The crowd immediately reported it to the officials. That wouldn''t be good.


    Wen Qubing laughed coldly, seeing the crowd gradually awaken from their shock and started mumbling to themselves. Everyone was surprised, why did they meet Star Breaker this time? Other than being astonished, Loong Yun''er seemed to be moved as well. As she covered her mouth with her hand, her eyes became moist. Wen Qubing even wanted to ask: "How is it? You finally found the organization? "


    After the leader of the bandits revealed his identity, he took off the black cloth over his face and said in a clear voice, "The few people over there stole some important things from our hands. We followed them all the way here and disturbed you. We apologize."


    After he finished speaking, the bandit leader bowed and paid his respects, then said: "I am Han Hsinghun, under the command of Fragmentary Star Group Third Main Company, and together with these homeless brothers, the several nearby hills, are all our territory ¡­"


    The more Wen Qubing heard about it, the stranger it became. If it was back then, then it would be fine, but now, all of Star Breaker s were under arrest. This fellow was stupid enough to announce his name in public, it was already weird. Was he trying to recruit someone?


    Just as he was thinking that, he heard Loong Yun''er exclaiming in a low voice, "Third big team... That was because she was under the command of Lightning Bandit Shang Yong, but unfortunately ¡­ Not Uncle''s first team. "


    "Why does it look like you''re looking forward to it? Don''t tell me that you have been willing to join a rebel organization since you were a child and then execute everyone in your family? "What a promising industry ¡­" Wen Qubing taunted: "If you told me your aspiration form earlier, I wouldn''t have needed to spend so much effort just to send you up to the Auction."


    Loong Yun''er didn''t know what to say, and didn''t know how to speak. Logically, she knew that she shouldn''t have done so, but even so, she couldn''t let go of her own tightly clenched fist ¡­ This was a wish that she had buried deep within her heart. Ever since that day outside the Tens of Thousands of Kilometers Sand Sea, her wish to see the Star Breaker had never stopped, and it became more and more intense ¡­


    "..." We are about to do a big business deal recently, Heavy Light Fragmentary Star Group, but we are lacking in manpower, so we are taking this opportunity to recruit new members. "


    Han Hsinghun said loudly: "Who is willing to join my Fragmentary Star Group, and become my sister or brother? "Please stand forward."


    Loong Yun''er looked at Wen Qubing, who shrugged his shoulders with a face full of mockery. She gritted his teeth and stood out, immediately causing a commotion.


    Han Hsinghun looked at Loong Yun''er, and frowned, as though he was annoyed that a fat lady suddenly appeared, without any future sex, but then he also smiled: "Welcome, sister, is there anyone else?"


    Perhaps it was because someone took the lead and two more people stepped forward, in Wen Qubing''s eyes, he could not help but feel that the past fame and reputation of Fragmentary Star Group was truly too great. Even though the government had suppressed and annihilated them for six years, it was not so easy to erase the image of an entire generation.


    Han Hsinghun shouted twice, and no one else came out, and then sighed, and said: "Fragmentary Star Group does not force anyone, since no one is willing, then we will also recruit workers, as long as they are willing to accept our offer, and help with mining, and without going up to the battlefield, we will give them 50% more than the market, who is willing?"


    Many of the people resting in this inn were low-level people such as porters and porters. Their brains weren''t clear, and as long as they earned money, they would be willing to do all sorts of menial work, even working for bandits. Hearing these words, more than ten people stood out immediately.


    Han Hsinghun looked at the ten over, most of them had sturdy bodies, tanned skin, looking like they were laboring, but there was still a pale white sickly young man inside, who looked as though he would fall if the wind blew, shakily moving, who knows what he was doing here?


    In total, there were about sixteen or seventeen people in two batches, and compared to the original one hundred and seventy people in the inn, it was only ten percent. Han Hsinghun called again two more times to make sure that no one was willing to join, then asked all the newly joined people to the side with a sigh. I will never force anyone to use my Fragmentary Star Group, but ¡­ "They are acting on behalf of the heavens and doing what they should do."


    Not many people on the scene could understand these words, but the Fragmentary Star Group s who surrounded the inn seemed to have waited for a long time. Upon hearing these words, they immediately raised their swords and hacked towards the inside, instantly turning the peaceful and orderly scene from before into a massacre.


    Most of the people here are ordinary laborers and shop assistants. Although they are well-trained in martial arts and have learned a few moves, how could they possibly be a match for a specialized fighter?" In an instant, a large number of corpses fell to the ground. They wailed in pain and fled for their lives, but they were surrounded in all four directions. There was nowhere for them to run to.


    Some people tried to take out money to beg for mercy, while the killers took the valuables with their left hand and swung their butcher knives with their right. Blood stained the ground, and some of them were even trying to kill while searching the corpse for gold and silver.


    Loong Yun''er was shocked, this was not the scene she expected to see, and more so, it did not overlap with the beautiful memories of her youth. At that time, how could the allied army, who saved the people on the edge of life and death, have ¡­ How can you swing a butcher knife at an ordinary person?


    Subconsciously, Loong Yun''er wanted to step forward, but before she could take a step forward, she was stopped by a palm from her side. Wen Qubing snickered: "You stood up once at an inappropriate time, and now you want to stand up for a second time? There''s not much chance in life that you can stand on the wrong side of the fence all the time... "


    "Why are you ¡­ It seems to be laughing? "


    "..." How did it look like? "I''m just laughing ¡­"


    "Why ¡­" You can still laugh? At this time ¡­ How can you still laugh? "


    "Because I want to laugh, and if I laugh, no one will cut me. What about you? How can you find comfort in belittling me at a time like this? Satisfy the Holy Maiden''s mentality that you are a good person? Does that make you feel superior? "


    Wen Qubing used more strength in his hands and grabbed onto the who was trying to struggle free again because of the taunt: "However, this time it''s better not to, these guys all have money, don''t mess around, I''ll handle it myself."


    After he finished speaking, Wen Qubing released his hand and retreated a few steps before falling to the ground. He shouted in fear: "He killed someone ¡­ He killed someone ¡­ "So many, so many people died ¡­"


    The loud shouting attracted their attention. Most of the new arrivals were scared witless. They all had ashen faces, fearing that they would be affected by the massacre.


    The commotion here attracted Han Hsinghun''s attention. He nodded towards them and said: "Everyone, no need to panic, since you have entered the group, you are all part of one family. Only members of one family know about the suffering we have endured, and how many lives we have saved at the peak of our team. If my Fragmentary Star Group had not turned the tide, what would the world be like today? "


    Many people unconsciously nodded their heads. No matter what the cause of these people who were willing to join or were hired by the Fragmentary Star Group, they all respected the achievements of the Fragmentary Star Group more or less.


    "..." But when we are persecuted and wronged, where are those who have been saved by us and who have received our kindness? How many people have stood up for us? No! I can tell you, no such person! "Wherever we flee to, we will be hunted down. Those villages that were saved because of us didn''t protect us. They are just anxious to report to the officials ¡­"


    Han Hsinghun said: "After we reflect on the pain, we will organize our past failures and obtain an important principle: To bystanders, it is equivalent to harming others. Those who do not stand up for us in times of war, but only wait for us to rescue them, when we are cleared away, they will not help us either. Our enemy! A person like him had an absolute responsibility to have his Fragmentary Star Group reduced to such a state today! We... I won''t let you off! "


    A round of words came out, and shook everyone who heard quite a bit. Loong Yun''er was perplexed, and felt that these words seemed to be correct, but also felt that it was inappropriate.


    When she glanced at Wen Qubing, she saw that Wen Qubing was sweeping their gaze, there was a little expressionless on his face, as though he was not moved by her words, but most of them were very excited. To be more accurate, they did not pay attention at all.


    These greedy and fanatical gazes made Loong Yun''er''s entire heart feel ice-cold. However, at this moment, she heard Wen Qubing''s snicker.


    "..." "Hunter leader, we are really in the same boat. What a coincidence, I made a fortune by relying on my comrades'' corpses ¡­"

 C20

    XIX. The Long Treading


    After killing people, setting fire to the inn was a necessary procedure. After Fragmentary Star Group brought the newly joined people away, the inn that had originally been a inn had also been set on fire, and all the corpses had been burnt to ashes.


    Wen Qubing and the others were all on their way. At the beginning, there were even people who were hoping for a chance, but now, everyone who had just joined knew, just what kind of situation was it that he was in right now?


    "..." You knew from the beginning that if they didn''t join when they were recruited, they would be killed in the end? "


    Loong Yun''er asked: That''s why you agreed to come in?


    "You can understand it like this, but that''s what they did during their Hundred Clan War anyway. It''s just that the number of times they did it is limited and only limited to those who know about it ¡­" You will think that you can win the battle on your own by relying on justice and courage, you are too naive. "


    Wen Qubing said: This is a rare opportunity, I relied on these people to make a fortune, now give me so many of them, the money I bought you, I have the chance to earn some back, these hundred or so people, all of them are money, the old members of Fragmentary Star Group are even more precious ¡­ I get excited every time I see them! "


    Wiping his palms anxiously, Wen Qubing did not look like he was joking. Loong Yun''er even tensed up, "Don''t hurt them, I ¡­ I won''t let you do that. "


    Wen Qubing scoffed, "Oh? What can you do? Report me? "


    "I owe a favor to the Elder Brother Wen, I will not do anything that would betray you." Loong Yun''er said seriously: "But I hope that you can let them go, they ¡­ "They have helped us in the past, if not for them, we would ¡­"


    "Humph!" The glory of the past, could it be the gold medal of the present? "This is the source of the chaos. As for leaving a way out ¡­"


    Wen Qubing said: There are more than a hundred dead people, even if it is a peaceful time, and life is not worth it, this is still a big case, if you are to let them go, why do they not let those who did not wish to join?


    Loong Yun''er was at a loss for words, she really did not know what to say, and on this migration trip, she had traveled for more than three days, completely traversing the mountains, Loong Yun''er was suspicious, could it be that she had already left the range of the Yingyang County? She had never walked as far as this in her life. When she got to the second day, her feet were already in blisters and she was in excruciating pain.


    If it was in the past, even if he had a noble identity and relied on his superior appearance, he would still be the target of many people around him trying to please him. How could he have the chance to suffer like this? When he walked on his own, no one would come over to help him. When he was about to fall, the people around him struggled to avoid the pressure, afraid that they would be crushed by the fat woman. It was like a completely different world.


    "..." Not going to work like this? If you don''t rely on your face to eat, you''ll only get the price of ten copper coins at most in this auction. "


    Every time he was about to collapse from exhaustion, Wen Qubing would not come over to help, and would ridicule him just like that. He was ashamed and angry, but somehow, a surge of strength would emerge from within him, forcing him to continue walking. From start to finish, he did not cry out in pain or fatigue, making others look at him as a joke.


    Of course, he did not dare to expect him to come over and help. The idea was too unrealistic, even without considering the feud between him and his family, his body seemed to be worse than his own, a weak woman''s. After a few days of trekking on the mountain, his muscles were sore, and he had only ground out blisters, but he was coughing more and more heavily, and his face was growing paler and paler, looking like he would vomit blood at any moment.


    He still remembered that when he was young and weak, he often coughed and had a fever when he was staying in his own home, which was not something his father would appreciate. Back then, his mother was the reason for his marriage with Wen Family. It really wasn''t my father ¡­ or rather, the type that the Loong Clan clan appreciated.


    No matter what, why was he sweating? This man never turned back and had never asked for anyone''s help. That decisive back, in his eyes, he often felt that his body was not as bad as it looked. Or perhaps, the incomparably tenacious psychic power within his weak body had long since surpassed the limits of his fleshly body?


    The more I look... The more he thought about it, the more he didn''t understand this man. He didn''t seem to have changed at all since he was young, but at the same time, he seemed to have become completely different ¡­


    During the three days of uninterrupted travel, on the first day of rest, there were people who came to ask Wen Qubing and Loong Yun''er for their identities and names. The two people who did not confirm this question beforehand immediately had a problem.


    Loong Yun''er hesitated, "... The two siblings. "


    Wen Qubing frowned: "Cousin and sister-in-law."


    The two different answers made the person in charge of recording frown. It also surprised Loong Yun''er, as she did not expect this man to define her relationship with him in such a way, in other words, even after so many years, he still treated her sister like that.


    "Why are the two of you saying things differently? What exactly is going on? "


    Loong Yun''er stammered, she did not know how to answer. In the end, it was still Wen Qubing who went forward and explained in a low voice, the clerk''s face appeared to be at peace. After clasping her hands and exchanging a few polite words with Wen Qubing, she left without any doubts.


    Loong Yun''er''s curiosity was piqued, and she asked: How did you explain the past?


    "Easy, this world is full of relatives, and cousins are siblings. That makes sense."


    "Then you said ¡­" "Elder sister''s husband ¡­"


    "Cousin and cousin can be married. I married your sister, so another theory is acceptable."


    "Sisters?"


    "Of course, why would that fellow look so impressed if we don''t exaggerate it?" Do you think a complete lie is easy to tell? "


    As Wen Qubing said this, his expression suddenly changed greatly. "Aiya, this is bad, you''ve told the wrong lie, he saw that you''re a fat granny, so he must think that your sister is also a fat granny. I don''t have enough fat on one piece, but I don''t think it''s greasy. This life of brilliance has been ruined! "


    "You ¡­ What nonsense are you talking about? " Loong Yun''er was both embarrassed and angry, but was unable to say any vulgar words, and only said: "You are the fatty! Your whole family is fat! "


    Wen Qubing naturally did not care, and after continuously walking for three days, they finally reached their destination: a group of mountains that were more than two thousand meters tall. The mountain was tall and steep, like a fierce tiger lying down, making it difficult to climb up the mountain.


    ..." It was actually here ¡­ "He really did cross the line to the Hu Prefecture.


    Wen Qubing could tell with a glance what kind of place this was with just a glance. With regards to why the remnants of the fragmentary stars were set up here, he could roughly understand that the place was concealed, easy to defend and hard to attack.


    "That''s right ¡­" He didn''t think about the fact that there was a famous tombstone in the middle of Tiger Mountain ¡­ "The clues went all the way up to here."


    It was possible that Situ Bu Kong and the group of tomb robbers had obtained some sort of opportunity while they were still in the mountain. After finding out what happened to the tomb group near the wall, they were chased down by the remnants of the Star Fragment Sect, and along the way, they chased Wen Qubing down and killed him. Originally, these people did not know that the vicinity of the mountain stronghold was a treasure trove, but after all this commotion, they found out that they were actually living on it, they decided to gather more people to excavate it.


    During the massacre at the inn, he could tell that out of these hundred or so people, those who had truly fought in the war, there were at most twenty or so of them, and how many of them had truly cared about Fragmentary Star Group before. It was hard to say for certain at the moment, but the majority of the remaining people were newly recruited, and the result of their rapid expansion was ¡­ The reason why they had so many people on their team was probably because they wanted to find treasures.


    (¡­" The next step was to see how strong the opponent was. To dare to gather so many people to excavate a mine like this, there must at least be a High Rank that can be used as a barrier, it''s not something I can deal with right now ¡­ Could there be a Earth Stage? If there was one, he would die for sure ¡­ After looking for so many people, if he really managed to find a treasure, how many people would he have left? Must be a great silencer, right?) Wen Qubing evaluated in his heart and planned some countermeasures. However, he saw that Loong Yun''er had her head lowered, looking at her writing, she wondered what she was doing. Taking a closer look, he saw that she was drawing a mountain with a piece of charcoal on her handkerchief. She was drawing a picture of a mountain.


    "You even have this kind of skill?"


    couldn''t remember when he was young, but he was actually good at painting? The latter blushed and nodded, "I was just casually drawing it. I saw that this Faang Shan shape is very good, so I wanted to draw a few strokes. Normally, I also have the habit of drawing flowers, birds, and moons, after drawing it, I would weave it into a picture. There are many relatives who have come all the way here to ask for it. "


    It had been so many years since they last met, and this girl had become a talented girl. One could well imagine, Loong Yun''er''s way of saying that was modest, normally when she was at Loong Family, a large number of people would rush over, just for the beautiful woman''s embroidery. Just based on her beauty, even if she was ordinary, she would still be sought after, not to mention her. Painting was so talented, and her embroidery skills were probably not ordinary either.


    "..." It really is a waste. It''s all useless skills. Learning these doesn''t matter. What can I help you with now? An idiot. "


    As usual, another round of taunts caused Loong Yun''er''s face to turn red, and she wanted to refute her argument, but she heard Wen Qubing sneering: "You came to someone else''s village entrance, and you''re not very familiar with them, and you drew them so casually, do you really think that you''re a great beauty, thanking them for everything you draw?"


    Loong Yun''er was startled, and immediately knew that she had committed a grave mistake. She was writing his life down in front of the stronghold, thinking that she might lose his life at any time, but just as she was about to put the thing away, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "It''s not that serious. Since we''re all in the group, we''re all sisters, so there''s no need to be too nervous. Oh, that''s actually quite a good drawing."


    Looking at the drawing on Loong Yun''er''s handkerchief, she nodded in praise, her attitude warm and amiable. However, Loong Yun''er''s heart trembled, she knew that Wen Qubing''s words were true, if not for that, how could this leader have suddenly rushed here?

 C21

    Wen Qubing and Loong Yun''er, the fake siblings, naturally could not use their real names. When registering, Wen Qubing casually made up two names, "Jia Junyan, Jia Junyan", and handed them over.


    For a fat lady who weighed over two hundred jin, even if she did nothing, it would be obvious if she stood there. But it was not without benefits, because even though her appearance was extremely eye-catching, most people did not want to take a second glance at her, she did not resemble a peasant woman at all. Instead, she was covered up because of this.


    Wen Qubing''s life was on the line, he couldn''t help but cough intensely, and became the center of attention long ago. Although he had good acting skills, with his lazy personality, he was unable to carry out his image from beginning to end. He should be a timid and timid person, but he acted as if he was enjoying the world.


    Even so, from Han Hsinghun''s point of view, this brother and sister were still a little strange. Although they were not exactly strange, but they felt that the two of them were different from other people, and because of that, he heard that the fat lady was drawing and writing in the village, as if she was recording the location of the mountain. He was alarmed and immediately rushed over with a few experts beside him.


    If not for Wen Qubing''s ridicule, his actions would have been suspicious, but after listening to their conversation, then looking at the charcoal drawing on the handkerchief, Han Hsinghun''s suspicions went away, his face broke into a smile, and he looked extremely amiable, "This painting is good, does Miss Jia specialize in alchemy and embroidery? "We must do more works in the future, so that the village will have more culture ¡­"


    "Wah!" Sister, did you hear that? Your talents have been appreciated. " Wen Qubing laughed: "When I was young, I was saved by you two, and I have always been thinking of your kindness. I wanted to find an opportunity to join, and now I have finally gotten what I want."


    With an actor''s capabilities, he was actually not up to standard, being more than crafty and lacking in sincerity, especially not being able to pretend to be sincere in his gaze, which made him puke just by thinking about it. However, he also knew how to borrow talent from others.


    "Oh? Is there such a thing? " Han Hsinghun looked at Loong Yun''er, and said: "There are very few people who still remember us now, if there were more people like Miss, we wouldn''t be in such darkness ¡­"


    "Are you Uncle Shan''s subordinates?"


    From the very first day, Loong Yun''er had wanted to ask this question, but she finally found the chance to ask, "Uncle Shan and his team members completely destroyed the enemy and saved us ¡­ "Well, the whole village, I''ve always been very grateful to him."


    Han Hsinghun said: "The Mountain Marshal is the leader of the First Main Company. We are the Third Main Company, under the command of the General Shang."


    "General Shang? Is it the Lightning Bandit? " Loong Yun''er said sorrowfully: "When the Fragmentary Star Group was plagued, I heard that the General Shang and the General Wei were the first to fall, and the Empire sent out a large number of experts to specifically deal with those two first."


    "That''s because the two of them are the experts who are the most difficult to guard against even in times of peace ¡­" However, rumours are not completely believed. "


    Everyone talked as they walked, but the wooden door of the village appeared in front of them. Although it was simple and crude, there was a barrier, and Han Hsinghun said: "In fact, General Shang did not fall, although he was severely injured, he still charged out of the encirclement, and called for us to gather here, and lead us to reorganize our Fragmentary Star Group."


    "..." Really? "Great!"


    Even in her dreams, Loong Yun''er would never have imagined that there was actually someone still living in the Four Great War God s. "Lightning Bandit" was still quite brave, and was originally one of the top assassins who took the head of all the enemies in the army. Thus, when the Fragmentary Star Group was cleared, his order of absolute death was still above that of the first War God''s Shan Luling.


    He never thought that a professional would actually have such skills. When all the other big shots of Fragmentary Star Group fell, Lightning Bandit was actually still alive ¡­


    "Wah ¡­" This is great. "


    Wen Qubing was also surprised, although he said those words of joy, he was not happy at all. A few nearby team members looked at him, they wanted to say that he was too shocked, and there was no need to investigate further, but Han Hsinghun said: "General Shang led us to establish our Lying Tiger Stronghold, and then we will go out to find our brothers and sisters, and bring them back to the village, we will be saving our strength here, and waiting for the right time. If you stay here, it won''t be long before you meet the old man. "


    "Thank you, I look forward to it ¡­" Loong Yun''er said with a slightly lonely expression. "Unfortunately, Uncle Shan is no longer here. If he was here and knew that his old comrade had yet to die, he would definitely be very happy ¡­"


    "There''s no need to be sad too early." Han Hsinghun said: "Not long ago, we received news that the Mountain Marshal is still alive, hiding somewhere to recuperate. He is currently preparing to return and kill all of our enemies that framed us.


    "Uncle Shan is still alive?"


    Loong Yun''er was so excited that she almost jumped up, she wanted to ask for more details, but Han Hsinghun shook her hand and said: "This matter is related to secrets, we cannot talk too much about it. The reason General Shang left the village this time, is also to investigate about this matter.


    Shan Luling, Shang Dao and two other members of the Four Great War God s were still alive, this news shocked everyone. The new members who had not been with the group for long were all extremely happy, some even shouted loudly, as if a treasure had fallen from the sky.


    Loong Yun''er, on the other hand, was smiling. She had heard of this kind of news before, and if it wasn''t for the fact that she was afraid of exposing her true identity, she would not even be able to smile.


    Entering the fence, looking around, Wen Qubing used his own six senses to gather as much information as possible.


    This proved that at most, the current only existed, and there was still no existence of the Earth Stage Martial Cultivator. However, it was possible that there were experts who had specially absorbed the strength.


    However, if one were to listen carefully, one would still be able to hear the dull sound of metal striking metal. The direction was still towards the Western Faang Shan Wall, and the sounds were a little scattered.


    As for the people in the stronghold ¡­


    Wen Qubing squinted his eyes, looking listless, but he was actually paying attention to everyone who was walking past him, judging their cultivation level, approximate strength, and also this timber mountain stronghold, what kind of mechanisms were there?


    Suddenly, he saw a streak of strange red on the bodies of the two men carrying the hoes. One of them looked like a flower on the back of their arms. They looked like flowers that were about to bloom. His heart suddenly shook.


    "Everyone, please take a rest. We have already prepared a house." Han Hsinghun pointed to a row of houses not far away. "The official entrance ceremony and welcome ceremony will be held in the evening.


    "Fragmentary Star Group is really sincere in entertaining newbies." Wen Qubing rubbed his hands together, salivating: "To change my mind, is there still time? Actually, just now when I thought about it, I have also received great kindness from the Fragmentary Star Group, so I should stand out when everyone needs it. Talking about money is too vulgar, I don''t care about anything else, please allow me to join. "


    "Oh? It is not easy for Brother Jia to realize this. "


    Han Hsinghun frowned, the few officials around her were also confused, unable to understand why Jia Junyan had suddenly changed his gender, causing Loong Yun''er''s heart to jump even more, he said, "Sister ¡­ Cousin, cousin, isn''t this inappropriate? "I don''t think you''re suitable, just in case ¡­"


    "No, as long as you are sincere, you are our brothers and sisters, Brother Jia. We welcome you to our, and we continue your dream of being as poor as chickens and dogs."


    Han Hsinghun laughed, and left with the few officials by his side, leaving behind the few leaders, who brought Wen Long and Luo Sai to the newly built latrine. Inside, there were two wooden beds and two stools, there were no tables, nor was it neat and tidy, but after travelling for a few days, there was finally a room to rest in.


    Loong Yun''er sat on the bed, she heaved a sigh of relief, the pain in her feet was intense, her heart was in turmoil, what should she do next?


    Furthermore, according to the laws of the empire, he had already been sold off as a criminal official for a crime, so he would belong to a buyer for the rest of his life. No matter what schemes he had, unless he had the power to reverse the situation, his fate would be sealed for the rest of his life.


    It was impossible for him to return home. The empire emphasized on the rule of law, so if the family protected him, it was against the empire''s criminal law. Furthermore, if this conspiracy involved the imperial palace, he could not bring danger home even if he died ¡­


    He had to flee with the Elder Brother Wen, and he was even brought to the Lying Tiger Stronghold. According to him, if they really were to escape along the way, there was still a chance, and if it was him who chose not to flee, what was the purpose of following him here? Just thinking about it sent shivers down his spine.


    After all these years, making contact with people and things in the Fragmentary Star Group was his own dream. Although the extreme side actions of these people caused him great sadness, the achievements they had done and the grievances they had suffered were all facts. This could be the last hope in Fragmentary Star Group, and he could not let the flame of hope burn out.


    But... The Elder Brother Wen seemed to treat them as nothing more than bounty and goods, planning to catch them all in one fell swoop and make a huge profit. If he wanted to prevent this from happening, he could. The Elder Brother Wen had done me a favor, I can''t let him get hurt, furthermore his body is so weak, I can''t ¡­


    Loong Yun''er was so worried that she wanted to take off her shoes and socks, look at her feet that were full of blisters, but Wen Qubing suddenly took off her robes and smirked.


    "Hehehe ¡­"


    "You ¡­ Elder Brother Wen, what are you planning to do? "


    Loong Yun''er was frightened by the lust in the man''s eyes. It was not that she had never thought of this day, but she always thought that he would not do such a thing. She really was too naive ¡­


    "You''re lucky, beauty. We''re siblings during the day and we''re doing it during the night..." "No, if you open the door, you''re a cousin. If you close the door, you''re husband and wife!"


    Laughing sinisterly, Wen Qubing pounced over, bringing with him a man''s aura, he threw Loong Yun''er onto the ground and covered her body.

 C22

    21. Feel Like a Dead Dog


    There was no blanket on the bed and the clothes that fluttered in the air covered the two of them. After the initial shock, Loong Yun''er felt that it was extremely funny, because only until he felt''s body pressing down on him did she realize that the two of them were not even close in terms of size.


    Moreover, he already became like this, but he actually still managed to use the Demon Claw. This was really too much of a taste ¡­


    Just as she was thinking about this, the crystal ring on her right arm was touched by Wen Qubing, and Loong Yun''er was shocked, thinking that he should be removing the crystal ring to return her original appearance, so that she could indulge her beast lust. That was why she felt fear, and before she could even struggle, a voice appeared in her mind.


    ''Don''t be ridiculous, okay? The rotten tomato reverts back to its original form, and is also a tomato. It has less sexual fantasies towards me there, and I will vomit! ''


    The ridiculing voice sounded in her mind, only then did Loong Yun''er realize that the function of the transformed item, was most likely to be mental communication as well. And, although he had something to say, she did it in a roundabout way, and only expressed ¡­ It''s not safe to talk here. Considering Fragmentary Star Group''s vigilance and nervousness towards newbies, this was a very possible outcome ¡­


    ''I don''t want to talk nonsense, time is limited. I''m just asking you, why are you leaving with me right now? ''


    Loong Yun''er shook her head vigorously without thinking. Not only were there Star Fragment survivors here, there was also the Lightning Bandit who presided over the event and it was even possible that they had brought news of Shan Luling. He didn''t want to leave no matter what.


    ''Stay here. You won''t live past tomorrow. Even so, you won''t leave? ''


    Was he trying to say that if she didn''t leave, she would kill him? The Elder Brother Wen was not like such a person, but even if it was really so, it was impossible for him to leave ¡­


    ''They will open your Spirit Aperture and open your blood vessels soon. What do you think will happen if your blood veins appear? ''


    Like a baton, Loong Yun''er was stunned.


    Opening the spiritual cavities and opening the blood vessels? How was this possible? If it was the Fragmentary Star Group of the past, it would not be difficult for them to accomplish this, but the current them ¡­


    During the Hundred Clan War period, the first thing the Fragmentary Star Group developed was a technique called Bloodline Awakening. With the ancestral phenomenon as the foundation, after a large scale strengthening, the effects of the ancient Bloodline Awakening were created. This allowed the human combat abilities to greatly increase, becoming comparable to those inhuman beings.


    The combination of these methods could increase the effectiveness of the Bloodline Awakening. Although the Fragmentary Star Group shared the resources, they had never spread the entire set of techniques, and after the war, the Fragmentary Star Group was destroyed, causing the success rate of the empire''s Bloodline Awakening to drop by 20%. The various families, sects, all of them focused on researching with all their might, but no one had succeeded.


    Loong Yun''er came from a noble family, and had heard her father say before that the most important thing about Bloodline Awakening was that it was a Foundation Establishment technique. As long as the Qi Method went the right way, during the Opening Spirit Aperture process, the success rate of the Bloodline Awakening would be greatly increased, and even if the Spirit Aperture was opened, it would be possible.


    However, there were a lot of pills that could be used for Bloodline Awakening, and the majority of the Blood Awakening Medicine had to be consumed at the risk of their lives. The effect was not certain, and the only thing that could be determined was whether or not it would work, the side effects of the "Three Lives Creation Pill" were minimal.


    Looking at the simple and crude environment of the village, Fragmentary Star Group should not have many resources, forget about pills, even if it was just the awakening ceremony, it would consume a considerable amount of material, yet Fragmentary Star Group was so generous, and enlightened every new person?


    In this world, not everyone had the chance to go through the Awakening Ceremony, most of the rogue cultivators or small sects that didn''t have families or sects to rely on, were all cultivators using cultivation techniques to try to awaken their own understanding and awaken their bloodline. If Fragmentary Star Group was willing to help every participant, when the news spread, who knew how many people would flock here, why did they need to ask first, then take advantage, and even kill someone?


    Furthermore, regardless of being far away, the problem in front of them right now was ¡­ If he wanted to open his spiritual cavities, what would happen?


    He was a pure blooded Loong Family''s Member, and green hair was evidence. Although it was possible for him to awaken another bloodline, there was a ninety-nine percent chance that it was Dragon Clan, which would expose his identity. It was hard to say what the consequences would be ¡­


    ''Idiot! Do you think the question is identity? ''If you were to be enlightened by them, you don''t even have to wait for your identity to be exposed before you can go and die.''


    The pattern that he had seen on the bodies of the two lackeys earlier was actually a bloodstain. Wen Qubing could immediately tell that it was the emblem of a taboo technique.


    There are many kinds of secret methods to awaken one''s consciousness and blood vessels. In the records of Fragmentary Star Group, there is an evil technique to overdraw one''s blood essence, and with the price of shortening one''s life, forcefully opening one''s mind and opening it by force, the possibility of success isn''t small. The progress is also very fast, but one will basically not live past three years... "How long do you think you''ll have to live if you get through tonight?"


    Loong Yun''er was startled upon hearing it, she never thought that the Fragmentary Star Group would actually do such a thing, such a life draining Blood Awakening method, do those people know about it? If you don''t know, then... What was the difference between this and the other Evil Sect? Has the Fragmentary Star Group already degenerated into a Evil Sect organization?


    "..." You should have left this place, but looking back, if you want to leave a woman with a painful foot on a mountain path, you can''t even leave this place, so you can only do this ¡­ "Woman, you really know how to spend money. This is very expensive ¡­"


    While speaking those unknown words, Wen Qubing suddenly moved. He stuffed something into Loong Yun''er''s mouth, and after he was done, he used his hand to cover her mouth. Separated by the clothes that covered the two of them, he looked very much like a man forcefully kissing.


    The liquid that was stuffed into his mouth should have been liquid, but it seemed that after entering his throat, it quickly congealed into a solid state and melted. The liquid that should have been stuffed into his mouth should have been liquid, but after entering his throat, it quickly congealed into a solid state and melted.


    "Ugh!"


    Loong Yun''er was unconscious, as if she had been electrocuted. She was twitching non-stop, all kinds of snot and tears were gushing out, completely disregarding her image.


    "Humph!"


    Wen Qubing lifted the robe that covered the top of his head and stood up. He made a gesture of tying up his pants, tidying up his clothes, and even made an arrogant expression as he spoke some lines that he wanted to say a few times a day.


    "Sister, although you said no on the surface, your body is rather well-behaved ¡­"


    With that, Wen Qubing walked out of the room with a satisfied grin on his face. Although he did his best to get out of the situation, in reality, he was staggering and his face looked even worse. He almost fell down and crashed into the ground.


    This time, even if he had to live for a few more years, he would at least live a few less months. He would truly die after doing this a few more times.) "She wanted to walk away, but when she sat down by the door and tried to swallow, she realized that she had lost all hope. She could only lean her back against the wall and breathe heavily. She felt like a dead dog.


    Not long after, the lackeys that passed by threw him strange looks of disapproval. There was also a bit of envy and jealousy, which could be understood and disagreed with ¡­ It was probably because he despised the fact that he was too hungry and didn''t want to eat, instead he ate too much ¡­ He didn''t even want to think about it ¡­


    However, the gazes of these people had proven that everything that had happened in the house had been monitored. This Fragmentary Star Group still maintained a certain level of vigilance, and still possessed a certain level of strength ¡­ It was imperative that they get to the bottom of their strength as soon as possible.


    As night fell, Wen Qubing slowly stood up. When the people in the stronghold came to welcome them, he helped Loong Yun''er up, and the latter''s eyes were hazy, his consciousness gloomy, and his entire body was burning hot. Only with the support of the stronghold did he manage to walk to the arena.


    In the village square, there was a pile of firewood and an altar. There were also seven colored flags in the surroundings. All sorts of invisible energy began to gather, and the ceremony had already begun.


    It could be said that it was a grand show. Adding this group of people, the number of people in the village had increased by a fold, increasing rapidly, making the opening ceremony even more lively.


    "..." It really was just lively.


    The newbies who were brought in could wake up from their stupor and wake up from their stupor. They were all happy to the point that they were almost crying out loud as they followed the instructions to enter the scarlet magic array drawn on the side of the campfire.


    In Wen Qubing''s eyes, all of them were people who had not lived for more than a few days, and the underling in charge of taking care of them had also brought them over. Seeing Loong Yun''er''s muddle-headed and unfocused gaze, her heart was filled with bewilderment, and when she asked about the situation, Wen Qubing casually explained.


    "As long as she''s happy, she''s prone to overexcitement. On excursions, she couldn''t sleep the night before and fell ill the next day. This time, she found an organization and was overexcited, so this has always been the case."


    Other people did not question this explanation, but there were still a few bandits that smiled sinisterly and said, "Really? I heard that the Brother Jia was fighting the dragon bravely just now. "No wonder he is too excited ¡­"


    Wen Qubing also laughed sinisterly, using this kind of attitude to fool around. Sometimes, the best way to hide something is to pour a bucket of dirty water on it, and when others are attracted by the dirty water, they will not look at the things below.


    "However... My sister is not conscious, so she shouldn''t be a hindrance to awakening blood, right? "


    "Haha, if it was another clan, then naturally it wouldn''t work. But how could my Fragmentary Star Group be comparable to theirs? "Our methods are not limited by such small details ¡­"


    A few of the bandits started to brag to Wen Qubing, the latter nodded on the surface, but in his heart they were sneering. The Blood Rushing Pass required the cooperation of all sides, and if one was not focused, it was possible to lose one''s life.


    However, Loong Yun''er''s current state was extremely strange. In this situation, if she were to be enlightened, it would be the best situation for her who had never cultivated before ¡­

 C23

    The new members who received the awakening all accepted the red talismans to draw their bodies and then walked into the array. Before long, the array formation was lit up with a strange light, and the people inside the array were emitting a strong light.


    Different forms of Source of Bloodline represented different kinds of Source of Bloodline. Basically, among the different types of awakened bloodlines, there were at least 85% of the descendants of Magical Beast, and only a very small number of them were the result of the rest of the Wanxiang Aura in the world. Some of them were even formed from some illusionary laws, but the latter less than 1% of the descendants of the Heaven Stage Expert ¡­


    Here... It was difficult to determine what the awakened bloodline was just by looking at the appearance of the body before entering the middle stage and changing a part of its body. However, with the help of the Fragmentary Star Group master, he was continuously reporting the changes in his various bloodlines.


    "Ten Feathered Eagle Bloodline Awakening!"


    "Two-headed griffin Bloodline Awakening!"


    "Hellfire Demon Wolf''s Bloodline Awakening!"


    There were even some who were knowledgeable, like Wen Qubing, who had never heard of them before, who sincerely despised the imaginations of the creators, but in any case, they did not have the chance to look into the names. Just hearing these names, they became extremely excited, and felt that their future was bright and they would be extremely strong in the future.


    Loong Yun''er also entered the array, while she was in a daze, she did not even know that she had entered the array, but when the array activated, her entire body trembled, as though she had been frozen in place for a moment, and did not move an inch inside the array.


    Outside of the formation, Wen Qubing encountered a few obstructions. Originally, it was him after Loong Yun''er, but after Loong Yun''er entered the array, he also went forward and used an arcane master to draw a rune on his head, face, and hands. But the moment they came into contact, the two arcane masters'' expressions changed, and they hurriedly invited Han Hsinghun over.


    Han Hsinghun rushed over after hearing the situation, his face was filled with incredulity. He personally checked Wen Qubing''s pulse, and exclaimed: "Brother Jia, your meridians ¡­ Unbelievable, how can he still be alive? "


    "Got it, is it?" Everyone was saying the same thing, thinking it was a miracle that I didn''t die ¡­ I''ve been through miracles for many years, and I''m tired of them. "


    Wen Qubing laughed: "Everyone says that I cannot cultivate, but heaven never bars one''s way, even if I become a useless person, you should at least give me a chance right? This time, helping others get enlightened for free is a godsend opportunity. "


    "This ¡­" Han Hsinghun''s expression stiffened. "An arcane master thinks that it''s too dangerous to open your mind with your current condition. We value your life, so ¡­"


    Wen Qubing believed that the other party''s truth was a precious material. Even if it was a forbidden technique that overcame costs, those materials still needed to be spent, and to be squandered by a trash that had all his meridians destroyed, the evil organization would still need to talk about costs.


    "Sigh ¡­" Brother Han also said this. To be honest, I won''t hide it from you guys, not only did my meridians become crippled, I was also crippled, and my marriage was annulled by someone. Even though my family was not exterminated, I was the only one left. "If there''s no chain, then just give me one."


    Wen Qubing''s complaints made everyone in Fragmentary Star Group at a loss of whether to laugh or cry. Most people thought it was funny. The arcane master in charge of drawing talismans tried to smooth things over. "A natural born talent of mine will definitely be useful. Although Brother Jia can''t cultivate, it doesn''t mean that he can''t display his strength. I don''t know how often you ¡­"


    "I usually don''t do anything. I can''t pick up my shoulder, I can''t lift my hand. I can''t do any work ¡­"


    "It can''t be? I heard that you were very powerful and capable this afternoon! "


    "..." That''s because I love reading random books and have learned many moves... No, Posture... "No, it''s just a lot of random knowledge."


    Wen Qubing laughed: "I just like to read miscellaneous books and learn all sorts of nonsense, especially the notes and manuals on tomb robbing, treasure searching and so on, in this area, I am definitely a professional. Back home, there are often people who use ancient tomb maps and ancient scrolls to find me for reading, I am not bragging about this."


    If this were a tavern, anyone would have taken these words as a lie. However, when these words were spoken here, everyone''s expressions froze. They were clearly shocked, and these words had already taken effect.


    "Brother Jia... Are they really good at decoding and identifying ancient items? " Han Hsinghun was very surprised, he felt that this was just a coincidence, how could they suddenly meet such a talent? However, if this matter was true, then the dilemma before him had been resolved.


    Wen Qubing laughed: What''s there to brag about? Brother Han ¡­ "No, if vice-captain doesn''t believe me, you can let me ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, the red light inside the array suddenly condensed and floated around Loong Yun''er like red petals. Compared to the others before, this unusual scene was more peculiar, the arcane master who operated the array didn''t notice it at first, but when the energy was released like surging waves, it instantly rushed towards the array.


    The arcane master''s face changed drastically. He almost found it hard to endure the sudden burst of energy. This was absolutely not a normal phenomenon of opening one''s meridians with blood, nor was the energy released by a bloodline awakening capable of doing so, unless ¡­


    Within the formation, behind Loong Yun''er, there were faint movements of light and shadows. They were interweaving to form some images, and after this scene was noticed, it immediately stirred up a commotion.


    "Then... What is that? "


    "Why are there those images? "What''s going on?"


    There were dozens of people who had just passed through the array. Although their Bloodline Awakening s had acquired power, they did not have the corresponding experience. However, they were instinctively afraid of the blurry image that appeared from the red light around Loong Yun''er.


    This kind of fear and alarm that came from encountering hungry tigers on a solo mountain path seemed to belong to the instinct of those who were high up in the biological chain. They had never felt this before, but it was the first time they felt it after Bloodline Awakening.


    However, the core members of the Fragmentary Star Group who had opened their bloodline in the first place were staring blankly at this scene. They had even more experience, so they knew what was going on.


    "In the red light..." "Demonic Qi?"


    "Some kind of demonic beast?"


    Bloodline with demonic qi and demonic qi was not the best choice, but its power was guaranteed. However, the images flashing in the red light made people bewildered.


    "..." That was ¡­ Could it be that there is some sort of connection between heaven and earth? "


    "The feeling between heaven and earth? The characteristic of High Rank was the awakening of the bloodline, which combined completely with the body. One had to build on that foundation, and use a tyrannical body to agitate the natural energy of the outside world, forming a connection with the heaven and the earth, in order to be able to step into Earth Stage ¡­ She, this fat woman went up the Earth Stage one step at a time? "


    What are you talking about?" Stepping into the Earth Stage was something that had never happened before. It should be because the bloodline that she awakened was too powerful, and when it woke up, it would create a phenomenon similar to a relationship between heaven and earth. There was a precedent for this sort of thing, but such a tyrannical bloodline ¡­ "I''m afraid this isn''t the right path.


    "It shouldn''t be any ordinary Vicious Beasts or Magical Beast, but a Beast Demon ¡­"


    When an old qualified arcane master said this, the other people''s faces immediately changed. Magical Beast and Beast Demons, the difference between each word was completely different.


    Magical Beast, it''s basically still a beast. It has a lot of power and a lot of instincts, but the Beast Demons ¡­" devils and ghosts that had the appearance of a wild beast, maybe even a Demon God.


    "Not necessarily. Ordinary Beast Demons with their blood awakening wouldn''t have such a huge reaction. Hopefully, they wouldn''t be the peak of Beast Demons, the Demons'' Reincarnation!"


    Beside him, Han Hsinghun was deep in thought. The devil god bloodline was no small matter, and after it was completely awakened, the War God devils would also be at the peak of their power during the Hundred Clan War period, let alone right now after becoming a god.


    Wen Qubing touched his chin, and started to think.


    (¡­" The True Blood of the Absolute Beginning and the Ether''s Corpuscle Worm, both used together, were enough to let any normal bloodline awaken, and also released the illusion of devilish qi. However, they were at most at the level of Magical Beast, so it shouldn''t be that exaggerated ¡­ Could it be ¡­ This is not an illusion?) Suddenly, Wen Qubing thought of a few questions he had been wondering all along.


    In this world, martial arts are flourishing. Not to mention being a merchant, even the young miss of a pavilion would learn a few moves, called ''Strong Body Fitness''. It is a popular style, although it is not important, but for a pure and delicate girl like Loong Yun''er, it is still out of the ordinary amongst the aristocrats.


    Even if Loong Yun''er had never liked martial arts since young and loved reading books, reading poems, embroidery, and music, she was still a member of the Loong Clan Clan. For the sake of dignity of a famous clan, all of the descendants of the Loong Clan Clan should be required to train in martial arts, with experts responsible for their training, or at the very least, to train to the Bloodline Awakening. Was she an exception?


    Previously, she understood that her father doted on his daughter dearly, doted on her, and didn''t force his daughter to cultivate. This was a reasonable reason, but if things were not like that, if he never allowed Loong Yun''er to train in the martial arts and let her have a peaceful life, what could it be for? Or perhaps, it was precisely because of this that the royal family of Lee Family had extended their hands towards her, wanting to take her back secretly ¡­


    The fragile spell formation was as thin as paper, and it was instantly torn apart. An arcane master was maintaining the operation of the spell formation, and on the other side, there was someone who had rushed over to reinforce Loong Yun''er just now. Both of them were sent flying like kites with broken strings.


    A terrifying aura swept out in all directions, the moment it touched the blazing campfire, it instantly extinguished. In a radius of dozens of metres, everyone felt as if they had fallen into an icehouse, their teeth chattering non-stop, suppressed by the aura. No matter who it was, no one felt as deeply as Wen Qubing.


    The True Blood of the Absolute beginning and Ether''s Corpuscle Worm were all obtained from Wen Qubing''s body, within this distance, he felt any changes, and snatched away from everyone else, he could already feel the demonic might, but if he let this Qi out, it would not be to fool others, it would just be to smash people''s eyes and heads.


    (¡­" What a lose-lose deal.) Wen Qubing silently sighed, and in the next moment, the astonishing power released by Loong Yun''er''s body disappeared. However, an extremely powerful shockwave swept across the entire arena, causing sand and rocks to fly everywhere, and everyone to fall to the ground.

 C24

    Chapter XXIII Stealing the Pillar


    When Loong Yun''er''s body released the energy attack, it swept across the entire arena, causing some of the nearby air to react as though they had exploded. Those were all the experts in Fragmentary Star Group, and wanted to jump out to suppress them.


    Wen Qubing now clearly understood that one level five High Rank, one between High Rank and middle stage, and also three middle stage, should be the main fighting strength of the current Fragmentary Star Group, it could be considered excellent. What surprised him the most, was that Han Hsinghun actually had the strength of level five High Rank, so the current Fragmentary Star Group, with this person as its leader, should not be wrong.


    However, they did not succeed, because after Loong Yun''er unleashed her first round of attacks, she immediately fainted from exhaustion and fell to the ground weakly. The experts did not need to rush out, and only the surrounding henchmen hurried forward to confirm the situation and to carry the unconscious Loong Yun''er away.


    Han Hsinghun originally wanted to suppress them, but when Loong Yun''er fainted and the berserk Qi disappeared, he saved herself the trouble and noticed that there were heavy panting sounds coming from beside him. She looked at Wen Qubing in surprise and realised that he looked even whiter than before, his clothes were almost all wet with sweat.


    "Brother Brother Jia, this is ¡­"


    "No, nothing, the scene was too big, I was startled, I sweated a little too much, I ¡­" "Soft feet."


    The truth was of course not that simple. In a short period of time, he had to use the reaction between the Ether''s Corpuscle Worm s to forcefully break the connection between their bloodlines, and interrupt the Blood Awakening Process. He did not want that terrifying might to leak further, to attract attention.


    This was an extremely difficult operation, and even if he wasn''t certain if he would be able to do it, it would still cause a great loss to his vitality. Adding the energy he had expended in the afternoon, Wen Qubing only felt that the vitality in his entire body would be exhausted and his chest would be stuffy to the point of death.


    Han Hsinghun said: "Your cousin''s bloodline, is not simple. Do you know, Brother Jia ¡­"


    "Of course I know. If she is that powerful, I will definitely be even more arrogant." Wen Qubing gasped for breath, and said with a slobbering face: "Head Han, when you make the arrangements, help me open up a new meridian, I will definitely not disappoint everyone."


    "Th-this matter can be discussed over time ¡­"


    Han Hsinghun laughed awkwardly. He wanted Wen Qubing to be sensible and not waste his life and public resources.


    This night was destined to be a sleepless night. Loong Yun''er was carried back to his room, laid down on her bed, and then returned back to his room as well. She patted Loong Yun''er''s arm lightly. At least, that was the case for the people who were monitoring the room.


    "Are you awake?" It was time to wake up ¡­ "Even though the ceremony isn''t complete, the moment you swallowed the blood and Gu, your bloodline has already been activated. The ceremony where you overdraw your life is just a formality. Even if there isn''t a ceremony, your bloodline will still awaken."


    Through the equipment, Wen Qubing started to call out to them using his heart''s desire. No one could hear him, but Loong Yun''er reacted very quickly.


    ''Blood, Gu... "What is that?"


    ''It''s not important! His top priority right now was to clean up the trouble he had caused and help him awaken his blood vessels. This was to ensure his safety and to hide his abilities from others, not to cause his movements to shake the heavens and earth ¡­ ''Your family has never allowed you to practice martial arts. Did they say anything about that? ''


    "..." No, is there a problem with my bloodline? The awakened bloodline of a clan with Loong Clan, weren''t they all the incarnation of dragons? ''When I was at the Bloodline Awakening, I sensed a dragon aura.


    Powerful fighting strength bloodline, were basically all inherited from Magical Beast s and Demonic Beast s. There was not a single strand of Demonic Qi, nor was there any Demonic Qi in bloodlines, they were basically all supplementary types, or even trash, among the descendants of Loong Clan, there were quite a few that carried Demonic Qi and Demonic Qi, so there was nothing special about his current state.


    ''Dragon qi is not bad, but it''s not a dragon. Since there''s demonic qi, it''s probably not a real dragon or an immortal dragon either.


    ''Is that a demonic dragon?


    Loong Yun''er remembered that from the various knowledge that the clan had imparted to the dragons, there were some dragons with extremely strong battle strength who had a violent and brutal nature. Not only did they eat humans, they eat their own kind, and these types of dragons were often known as devils and dragons. If it was this type of Bloodline Awakening, at the beginning, it would progress extremely quickly, but later on, after entering the Earth Stage, there was a high chance that they would lose control and become crazed and cruel.


    Thinking about the severe consequences, Loong Yun''er shuddered. She hoped that Wen Qubing could deny it, but unfortunately, he gave a ''maybe so'' answer.


    That demonic qi and dragon''s might, although only leaked out a little, it was basically blocked by Wen Qubing himself. However, the explosive power had already swept through the entire battlefield, middle stage warriors might not be able to suppress it, but if he pushed it back with this power, what was hidden behind the bloodline was not Demon Dragon, but Sovereign''s Extreme Dragon Demon.


    (In the ancient times, Long Ruo obtained the time and place, was refined with time, and trained for a long period of time.) In the ancient times, when Long Ruo obtained the time and place, was refined with time and cultivated for a long period of time, and was trained for a long period of time, This may be the type.) Wen Qubing was self-confident, but regarding the secrets of Dragon Clan, even the powerful Dragon Gods and Dragon Demons he had before were only vaguely aware and couldn''t be guessed at.


    Only an existence of this level would need to be hidden from others, not known by others, not even known by the parties involved. At least he was careful with his work, and even if he broke a secret, there wouldn''t be any uncontrollable consequences.


    "Don''t think that things will just pass like this. Your Bloodline Awakening, they only noticed the devil aura and not the dragon''s might. If they do, how are you going to explain yourself?"


    ''That... "What should we do?"


    Loong Yun''er suddenly felt anxious, but upon thinking about it, she calmed down.


    ''You must have a way. I believe you have a plan, ''he said.


    ''I do, I can teach you a few moves. The techniques themselves aren''t important, but your vital energy and blood can be drawn along with it. Before the middle stage, it looks just like any other bloodline.


    ''You... Teach me martial arts? You know martial arts? Aren''t you unable to cultivate? ''


    ''Hey, I''m a virgin, and I can read yellow stuff. These are two different concepts. Even if I can''t practice them, I''ll just collect the martial arts manual and use it as a reading tool before I go to sleep.


    Hearing that, although Loong Yun''er was lying down and pretending to be asleep, she couldn''t help but reveal a smile, thinking that Wen Qubing''s body was crippled and he was unable to train, but he still persisted in collecting a bunch of secret manuals, forcing himself to remember the dead back. That scene made everyone smile, but when they thought about how he was so diligent in his achievements, that he didn''t give up at all, and how he stubbornly held onto his dreams, it made them feel a little sad.


    ''That... Do you think that teaching a martial art that you haven''t even practiced is safe? "Father said that one must be cautious when learning martial arts. It is a taboo for one to not understand it at all ¡­"


    ''Not safe! But do you have any other choices? ''


    As soon as he finished speaking, he used his telepathy and directly sent a few diagrams into Loong Yun''er''s mind. The latter was still wondering, wasn''t passing down martial arts techniques supposed to be passed on to a secret manual or something? What was going on?


    Just as he was thinking that, Wen Qubing''s voice sounded out in his head, ''The era is progressing too quickly, the books and papers have already fallen behind, and now that the skill imparted did not have any special effects, it''s already embarrassing to go onto the streets and tell others that the speed at which this image was transmitted is too slow. You should take care of it for a while. ''


    The information entered into his mind and turned into continuous images, jumping in Loong Yun''er''s mind. Those were some very simple punches, mainly direct punches, a path of using strength to suppress and suppress others. She was extremely grateful, and quickly memorized it after watching a few of them.


    Wen Qubing''s hand lightly tapped against Loong Yun''er''s shoulder, and he would even occasionally press his hand on her temple and neck to sense the workings of the Qi in her body, confirming that he had not stepped into the fork in the road.


    After Bloodline Awakening, it would automatically become a low level, and power would accumulate from the first level onwards, but consolidating the realm according to schedule was very important. As for how far one could go on the road of martial arts, it would depend on whether one could take the first step steadily.


    (Those silly birds who are thrown away after they finished their use only care to celebrate their turning into gods, but no one will tell them how important it is to stabilize their realm. But you are different, no matter what kind of life you have lived in the past, from this moment onwards, it is hard to avoid battles. If a rank 4 or 5 expert was here, they would be able to ensure the effect of the foundation establishment. However, he did not have a shred of true qi, so if a normal martial artist were here, he would be risking his life to do it.


    Pointing at the side of Loong Yun''er''s neck, Wen Qubing activated Ether''s Corpuscle Worm, using resonance to guide Loong Yun''er''s vital energy and blood. Although the Ether''s Corpuscle Worm was a peerless oddities, but to operate it with such precision, the difficulty was similar to using a fishing rod to line a line, and pierced through multiple needles in a row. The amount of physical energy and concentration consumed was not just ordinary shocking.


    (I really don''t know what I owe you in my previous life...) No, how could I do this for a woman? I just can''t bear to see the flaws in my works. I''m defending my own dignity, so it has nothing to do with her. Even if the ones here are just cats and dogs, I still ¡­) When the sky became bright and Loong Yun''er woke up, she felt the blood and Qi in her body surging. She could not stop the power flowing out, and his mind was in high spirits, it was a type of ¡­ This was a feeling she had never experienced before in his life.


    When he opened his eyes, Wen Qubing was already gone. He did not know where he had went, but someone knocked on the door and came in. A few bandits came in, indicating that they wanted to gather all the people who had awakened their bloodline last night and take the Blood Awakening Test.


    "Test?"


    "Yeah, after Bloodline Awakening, only after the test will we know what kind of attribute do you have towards? Beautiful Sis, last night, you erupted and the ceremony couldn''t continue. A portion of the people have postponed until tonight. You''re really amazing."


    "Is ¡­ Is that so ¡­"


    Loong Yun''er was perturbed, where was Wen Qubing going? She was more worried that if she was the only one left, would she be exposed?

 C25

    24. The Remnant of Nine Yin


    "Wahahaha, how unexpected. Boss Han is truly a trustworthy person. He said that he would take care of everyone, so he really left something cheap for little brother to reconstruct. Truly a poisonous insect that gave birth to me, Brother Han."


    "Haha, I dare not say so, but what do those poisonous insects mean ¡­"


    Han Hsinghun and Wen Qubing embraced each other. From the looks of it, their relationship seemed to be really good.


    Earlier, Han Hsinghun had people invite Wen Qubing over, saying that he had something to ask for, and he invited him over. Seeing that it was an early morning and Loong Yun''er had not woken up yet, she found out about what happened last night, which made these Star Breaker suspicious.


    In Han Hsinghun''s room, there were a few pieces of cloth spread on the table, with some words written on them. It was unknown where they were copied from, but every piece of cloth looked rather dirty, with some of them even had blood stains on them. Wen Qubing took a glance and confirmed that this was a cultivation technique based on luck, the words were ancient and had profound meanings, although there were not many words, he could tell that it was a top-grade martial art.


    "Brother Jia, this is a technique that we obtained by chance, it''s a pity that it''s only a fragment, we are still studying it." Han Hsinghun said: "Last night, I heard from the Brother Jia that you are an expert in decoding and analyzing. Can you analyze this thing now?"


    "Hehe, I''m good at decoding, not at jigsaw puzzles. Besides, these few pieces of cloth are still incomplete ¡­"


    Wen Qubing placed these pieces of cloth left and right, trying to figure out the sequence. He seemed to be busy, and he confirmed in his heart long ago that these pieces of cloth were the remnants of the Nine Yin technique that Situ Bu Kong and his party had obtained by chance.


    "These words are used ¡­ It''s also the Zifu, the Yucai, the Golden Pass, and very unorthodox style. In the past, I saw an outer court secret manual on Jade Void Sect, which was very similar to this. "


    He had read more than one or two of their family''s secret manuals, and the incomplete Nine Yin manual was from the Supreme Dao Repository. If the content had nothing to do with the Daoist terms, then that would be the end of him.


    "..." A short, incomplete, headless, difficult to deal with, these ¡­ I wonder if there are any more information? "


    Wen Qubing asked, but Han Hsinghun did not say anything, one of the leaders beside him said: "These remnants were brought out by a group of grave robbers from nearby, and originally, we might have found the entrance to a tomb here, but we are still unable to go in, there are some difficulties that we have yet to overcome ¡­"


    "Is that so? "I''ll take a look at the back. Maybe I can help ¡­" Wen Qubing said: "Maybe these cloths can be ranked first, but there are too many gaps, and even if there is a sequence, you can''t cultivate it either ¡­ Wu, like this sentence, eight meridians combined, profound art of the nine yin, the turning point of the Violet Palace ¡­ Turn what? The upper part of the calligraphy was similar to the upper half of the calligraphy. It should be like the universe ¡­ Below this... Jade Breaking Rift, Golden Elixir Brewing ¡­ "I''m out of words again ¡­"


    In a few breaths, Wen Qubing had already sorted out the sequence of the cloth sheets, and even added a few words, causing Han Hsinghun and the others to look at it a few times. They felt that they were pointing in a direction through the mist, and their concepts were greatly different, immediately feeling both surprised and happy.


    "Brother Jia, you are truly a genius!" Han Hsinghun praised loudly: "We''ve lined up for a few days, and the result is still not as good as your result. You''re truly capable."


    "Hur hur."


    Upon receiving the praise, Wen Qubing immediately raised his head. His originally pale face had actually turned dark red, as though it was dripping blood, "I''ve probably lined it up, but there are too many gaps. If I just practice like this, it would be extremely dangerous. It would be like this. "


    With that said, Wen Qubing''s nose and mouth spouted blood, and he fell down. There was a commotion at the side, and two village leaders rushed forward to support him, channeling their Innate Qi into him. However, their face immediately changed, and they released their hands to look at Han Hsinghun.


    "Han Tou, he ¡­" "He ¡­"


    "What''s going on?"


    Although Han Hsinghun was mentally prepared, he was still shocked. The energy in his body was in complete chaos, the meridians that were already broken to the point of breaking seemed to be completely broken under the shock of the violent winds and rain, it was as if they could not receive even the slightest bit of external force. No wonder the two Intermediate Ranked experts did not dare to act recklessly.


    "No ¡­." It''s okay, I just... I don''t feel well... "If you take a break, you''ll be better off ¡­"


    Wen Qubing wiped off the blood on his face and forced a smile, "I was too anxious just now. and that''s how it turned out. "


    "Your body is already like this, you still dare to secretly train?" Han Hsinghun was startled: "Brother Jia, you can kill yourself at any time."


    "Haha, rather than wasting your life like this, why don''t we fight? At the end of the day, it would just be death, even if we die early or die late." Wen Qubing laughed, "You should all understand this feeling, otherwise, why would everyone be here?"


    "Although the Brother Jia is a new recruit, but we do have the spirit of the Star Breaker, and are brothers and sisters." Han Hsinghun said: "But cultivating like this is too dangerous, since Brother Jia is willing to gamble, we will go to the entrance of the tomb later to see if we can discover anything."


    These words were what both of them wanted to hear the most, but there was someone rushing over from the outside. He pushed open the door and shouted, "Han Tou, there, there''s a fight going on over there!"


    Everyone was shocked by the unexpected situation and hastily rushed out. Only Wen Qubing whose Qi and blood were in turmoil was still sitting on the side with his eyes closed, looking for a different arrangement to reorganize the content on the cloth.


    (¡­" These words were the Meridian Changing Technique of the Jade Slip of Nine Yin ¡­ To obtain it would not require much effort. Although it was lacking like this, it was still lacking. On the other hand, this could not possibly be a fake. It would save one the effort to distinguish between the real and the fake.) This was the enemy''s lair. Even if everyone ran out, it did not mean that no one was watching them, as being careful every step of the way was the right thing to do.


    The source of the disturbance was the bloodline test. There was strength, speed, reaction and even some strange and unfathomable abilities. According to the rules, as long as one knew what kind of bloodline it was, they would naturally know the details, but the bloodline names that were reported last night were basically all loud and hearty. As for what kind of bloodline it was, even they did not know.


    The low rank awakening in the first and second grade was unclear, and it was also not that easy to check. Fragmentary Star Group could only be found in the plaza in the middle of the village and a dozen or so small formations were drawn on it, allowing the Blood Awakened ones from last night to take the test within the formation and see what aspects the amplification effects were.


    Amongst these people, the one who received the most attention was undoubtedly Loong Yun''er, who messed up last night''s awakening ceremony. It had long become a topic of discussion within the village.


    The blood that he had awakened was definitely from the Dragon Clan, and it was even a kind of Demon Dragon. If it was recognized, a person would definitely think of obtaining the Loong Family bloodline, although Wen Qubing had guaranteed that the truth would be covered, but he was still worried about whether it would actually work or not.


    The person in charge of the test was a tall and wiry girl with swarthy skin. She was in her twenties and wore black soft armor. She had a fierce and aggressive aura which she lacked. It looked like ¡­ Very envious.


    "My name is Ouyang Wan, I am the person in charge of conducting the test for you."


    For some reason, the eyes of this black lady seemed very fierce, as if ¡­ She didn''t have a good impression of him and was very scary ¡­.


    "You made such a big scene last night. You sure are capable!" Ouyang Wan sneered: "Follow my movements now, do as I say!"


    The lady in leather armor had agilely arranged herself into a few poses. Loong Yun''er had seen it before from the left and right, although the movements were the same, when people with different bloodlines did it, the difference would be obvious. Whether it was their agility or their strength increasing, making the dust billow, the effects were different.


    Loong Yun''er tried to memorize it, but the black armored lady''s actions were extremely quick. She displayed it once in a few moves, and said: "Have you remembered it clearly?"


    "Uh, I... "A bit more ¡­"


    "Then let''s begin!"


    With that sentence said, without any further explanation, Ouyang Wan leaped up, and actually started to attack Loong Yun''er. Everyone around was shocked by her actions, and Loong Yun''er was even more so shocked, she did not even have the time to react, and had already been kicked away like a rolling gourd.


    "You ¡­"


    "Real combat is the best test. Weren''t you cool last night? After comparing everyone else to the level of your bloodline, stand up and let me see just how powerful your bloodline is! "


    Loong Yun''er was dumbstruck upon hearing this, she did not expect that the moment she came into contact with martial arts, he would be drawn into such an issue. A battle of wills between people, in order to see who was not to their liking, it was originally a matter of two different worlds, she should be holding onto fresh flowers and waiting by the side for the girl, who was giving them to the hero, how could she become the principal?


    In the blink of an eye, he had been hit on the back seventeen or eighteen times, and it was so painful that he wanted to cry. He felt as if all the bones in his body had been broken.


    "Aren''t you very powerful? Why isn''t he able to hit back? I just taught you a few moves, and you can use them to attack me! "


    This attack was not something that a person with a newly awakened bloodline could handle. If it were any other person with a newly awakened bloodline, they would have already been knocked unconscious on the ground and foaming at the mouth. After receiving more than twenty heavy blows, this beautiful Jia girl was rolling around on the ground and struggling to stand up, but she was not actually knocked down.


    Ouyang Wan was also furious, she originally wanted to defeat the fat granny in three moves, but she forced him to stop 20 attacks from her. Although she had not used his real ability yet, it was still embarrassing, so she was angry and attacked angrily at the same time.


    "Trash!" Star Breaker is not for you, you just know how to take a beating, what can you do after entering the group? "


    This angry shout had reached the ears of Loong Yun''er, who had been beaten senseless and was in so much pain that she wanted to kneel on the ground and cry.


    His own life had changed, and he would never be able to return to the past ¡­


    It was just like the past, quietly accepting the truth. Nothing could change it. If he could only be beaten up, what could he use to change the current situation?


    He opened his eyes and saw five claws that were sharp like hooks digging into his own eyeballs, a calamity that broke the skull ¡­ In the blink of an eye!

 C26

    25. Level One Defeat Level Three


    Ouyang Wan''s actions, in the eyes of the other leaders in the village, were completely abnormal. The normal range of the tests, was nothing more than for the newbies to do some testing exercises, paying attention to the flow of blood, as well as the changes in strength, speed, and reaction speed to confirm the attributes. If not, it would not be a test, but a massacre.


    Ouyang Wan was a level 3 expert who had just stepped into the middle stage. Using her to fight with the newbie, it was obvious that she was bullying others, especially when her fingers and claws changed and her strength pushed her to level 3. This was no longer just bullying, this was a method to take her life.


    Many of the people in the village were furious. Ouyang Wan took the initiative to attack, originally wanted to teach this newbie a lesson, but no matter what, she could not do it. She activated her True Fire, activated the power of the third level, and with a single claw strike, she pierced towards Loong Yun''er''s left eye.


    The High Rank in the stronghold was not present, so when the remaining people saw that they wanted to stop him, how could they make it in time? Seeing the claw reaching for the rookie, the audience exclaimed.


    Loong Yun''er heard the cry of shock and opened her eyes in shock. Before the claws even reached him, the sharp cold qi had already entered her skull and Loong Yun''er''s entire body tensed up, feeling an unprecedented fear. But at that moment, it seemed as if something had awoken due to her bloodline.


    Loong Yun''er had only memorized the punches and moves that Wen Qubing had taught him, she had never even practiced them before and had never struck out with a punch in her entire life. However, when her blood flowed out in that instant, those punches and moves would become the purest thought in her mind and she would gather all the energy in her body into her left fist to strike out by instinct.


    When she punched out, she was completely unconscious, and did not think much into it. Everything was purely out of instinct, but when she thought about it again, she realized that a streak of blood had shot out into the sky, and Ouyang Wan had already been blown away like a piece of trash.


    Loong Yun''er was stunned on the spot, looking at her fist in disbelief. She had never even dreamed that a simple punch would have such strength, and everyone who saw it was stunned.


    "I... Did I see wrongly? A newbie who has just awoken from a battle of attrition, defeated mid-stage with a single punch? "


    "Defeated three levels in one go? This kind of thing... Am I dreaming? "


    "He lost to someone a level higher than him when he was just at the early stage of Blood Awakening. This ¡­" What bloodline inheritance is this? "


    "Did you see that? Just now, there seemed to be an illusion behind that fat woman ¡­ I saw a bull''s horn. "


    Before she could even land on the ground, she turned around and pounced at the enemy again. This time, with the activation of her battle intent, she was able to force Ouyang Wan to use 100% of her battle power and kill that woman.


    The moment Loong Yun''er saw it, she knew that she would not be able to withstand it, but for some reason, when she punched out, some change seemed to have occurred in her mind. She looked at the enemies flying towards him at high speed.


    "Stop!"


    With a loud roar, all the people present felt dizzy and their brains swelled when they heard it. Other than Loong Yun''er, the rest of the people who had just awakened their blood had all collapsed, and even the middle stage Ouyang Wan had lost all of her strength. Her sharp claws had been caught by the leader of the bandits, who had come over to intervene.


    Releasing pressure was an ability that came only after entering the High Rank. As soon as Han Hsinghun came out, he released pressure and the effect was even more useful than pressing points, as it suppressed Ouyang Wan, but Loong Yun''er who should have collapsed a long time ago only knelt down and pressed her hand against her forehead, resisting the dizziness, which caused Han Hsinghun to be very surprised.


    "Your bloodline is indeed extraordinary." Han Hsinghun helped Loong Yun''er up, "Although a low level of power is not enough to show that you have a clear bloodline, I feel that you have the bloodline of the Ancient Ox Devil. That punch of yours just now, was really like the Ox Devil Great Fist ¡­ In the past, if there was a brother in the group who had obtained this inheritance, then the path would be similar to yours. "Uh, that''s a bit more muscular."


    Loong Yun''er laughed to herself, this outer appearance that she had disguised herself had unexpectedly been used as a form of concealment? Or could it be that when Wen Qubing set up the camouflage direction, he had already considered this? If she did not have such an eye-catching appearance, the truth might have been revealed.


    "I am of the Ox Devil Bloodline? "It sounds like a way to eat strength. I thought ¡­" Loong Yun''er said embarrassedly: "A girl''s methods should be light and nimble, just like that Miss Ouyang ¡­"


    Loong Yun''er hoped to understand a little more. Although she couldn''t possibly be of the Ox Devil bloodline, the power behind that punch was not fake.


    "Innate Bloodline, it doesn''t change because of men or women. It''s usually the path of men, but it''s not like there are no women who inherit the strength type of bloodlines. It''s just that without hard work, the strength type of women will find it hard to walk the long path."


    Han Hsinghun said, "No matter what, the beast-like bloodline will always be a High Rank in the future. I am very optimistic about your future, I hope that in the future ¡­"


    As they spoke, a group of people entered the mountain stronghold. They were all soldiers of the stronghold, carrying soy sauce, oil, salt, vegetables, meat, and various daily necessities. Seeing them return, the rest of the people in the village burst out in cheers and went forward to welcome them, including Han Hsinghun. When Loong Yun''er heard that her cousin was injured internally, she was not in the mood to see anything else.


    "..." A single punch sent him flying? "You''re really good at causing trouble. Do you know that if someone were to seriously unleash their strength, they could kill you in an instant?"


    After hearing Loong Yun''er''s description, Wen Qubing, who had already returned to the house, could not help but shake his head.


    "I know. The last time she attacked, I sensed it. If she attacked, I would definitely be killed ¡­"


    Loong Yun''er raised her head and thought, as if she was trying to remember that moment. "But at that time, I was very excited, and I don''t know why but I got excited, as if ¡­ If we really fight it out, then something will happen. "


    "..." I don''t see what can happen except that you were killed on the spot. "


    As per usual, Wen Qubing did not say anything good, but the shock in his heart was hard to describe. The situation that Loong Yun''er was talking about was not unfamiliar to him, it was not a bloodline ability, but rather a personality trait. Then he would die a horrible death.


    "..." In the history of the Loong Clan Clan, there had been many such War Gods, and even more so, they had established themselves at the peak of the Wealthy Class. Loong Yun''er had always carried the blood of a top-notch Martial Gate, and in this life or death situation, she had actually forced out this kind of reaction, however, this could also be because of the blood of the Dragon Demon that she had inherited ¡­


    "Unexpectedly, I''m quite strong ¡­"


    Since she was born in a top tier martial sect, even if she was not used to martial affairs, Loong Yun''er knew what it meant to be able to defeat those stronger than him. To actually possess such potential and aptitude, it was not like she was useless.


    "From today onwards, I need to seriously cultivate and increase my strength. I want to... Protect the will of the Fragmentary Star Group, protect this place on behalf of Uncle Shan. "


    All along, his hope had been to help Shan Luling wash away his grievances, but after knowing that he might still be alive, this wish of his changed. He hoped that he could protect the last of the inheritance in his Fragmentary Star Group and give him a place to return to.


    "Wahaha, as expected, once the imperial court achieved its goals, its speech was incoherent. After being praised a few times by others, the sow began to climb the tree. Interesting."


    Wen Qubing poured a cup of tea and drank it. Looking at the cup, he laughed:" Beauty, I didn''t expect you to be so ambitious, to be able to rob a house and live such a comfortable life without money.


    "What nonsense are you spouting?" Who wants to rob a house? " Loong Yun''er defended herself: "I just want to protect this place, protect these people, and make them ¡­"


    "Let them live on in dignity?" Wen Qubing laughed coldly: "But there are only a few acres of land here, I looked at the few pieces in the morning, and only reclaimed them after planting and harvesting, and it''s not enough for so many people to eat, and the meaning of hiding one''s eyes and ears is more than self-sufficient, then tell me, how do you think the people here will survive?"


    "They... "Spend money to buy groceries and come back ¡­" Loong Yun''er said seriously: "I saw it with my own eyes, you should also see it. The purchasing team came back today with large and small bags, and all the daily necessities were used up."


    "Is it okay to say something stupid? Buying team? You saw them pay for it? Where did their money come from? Selling fortune cookies or crafts? This place is even called the mountain stronghold. You want to deceive yourself and yourself, then scram a bit further away. This is not a place for the pure girl to have dreams of being a young girl. "


    Wen Qubing laughed: "I can smell the blood smell of the items that you brought back today. As long as there''s one thing inside, I will buy it for you!"


    Loong Yun''er was dumbstruck, then realised that there was a possibility that there was a difference between her thoughts and reality, these people were members of Fragmentary Star Group, they had high ideals, great achievements, all of these were not bad, but now that Starfall Man had landed, they still needed to eat, in order to fill their stomachs, they directly used their own strength to rob their homes, it was completely imaginable, they had already done this before when they killed and set fires at the inn ¡­


    "Why are you so dazed? Just because your hero fell and became a bandit, you changed your feelings? This defection has also happened too quickly. Your dream is so cheap! "


    Wen Qubing ridiculed, seeing that Loong Yun''er wanted to say something, but could not say it, she laughed: "Bringing a little doubt is not wrong, I can''t casually be provoked, in order to personally witness your heroic life, next time when everyone goes to purchase, we will also request to go with them, to help them build a harmonious society, how about it?"

 C27

    CHAPTER TWENTY-SIX A CONFIDENCE ON THE QINGHAI WALL


    In the Profound Lying Tiger Stronghold secret room, Han Hsinghun, Ouyang Wan, and the other village leaders waited quietly in front of a certain green stone wall. This green stone wall had been specially polished to the point where it could be distinguished, but in the pitch-black room, there was no other light source, and the green stone wall was also completely black.


    No one said a word as they quietly waited in front of the stone wall. Suddenly, the stone wall lit up with jade-green light. Within the light, blurry human figures could be seen. The people who had been waiting for a long time immediately took action.


    "General Shang!"


    The image on the stone wall was not clear, but it could be vaguely seen that it was a thin, middle-aged man. He was quite tall, around 1.8 meters, and was dressed simply.


    "Forget it, there''s no need to be polite. What''s the situation in the village? The recruitment and construction of personnel, did it go smoothly? "


    "Although the General Shang has spread the news outside, in this past year or so, there have only been a few people who have returned, and only three. All of them have moved to other places ¡­"


    Han Hsinghun had a troubled face and said: "I think, other than the information circulation being blocked, there are probably not many members of the Old Fragmentary Star Group left. Back then, when the empire was cleared up a few times, most of the Star Breaker were already killed. "There really aren''t any survivors left, and ¡­"


    "Is there a problem?"


    "I''m not very sure, but there seems to be some forces fighting against us. Although we were the ones who released the news that Shan Luling and Bao Leeda are not dead, it was all added up by someone. At the same time, it spread throughout the entire empire, even overseas ¡­"


    Han Hsinghun said: "There are some indications that someone from the Star Breaker s were attracted by this news, but they quickly disappeared, and no one knows whether he is dead or alive, his whereabouts are all unknown, so it is clear that someone is harvesting him, I just do not know ¡­"


    "It must be Wen Baopi from Port Lisa!"


    Ouyang Wan jumped out and said, "The ones that can spread the news to overseas are no ordinary intelligence agents, only those big merchants that can smuggle people across borders can do it. The only thing that can''t be stopped was Wen Baopi, the one that has suffered a thousand cuts to his head, like a mad dog, who knows how many times he has already snatched away those Star Breaker s ¡­"


    The rest were silent, but all of them recalled those bad memories. Wen Family made a name for themselves by hunting and killing Star Breaker, but after becoming rich, their determination towards Star Breaker did not diminish, but instead became even more abnormal, like a mad dog protecting food. Even if it had provoked the wrath of the crowd and bitten into their hands, they still had to protect the food in their bowls.


    There was even a time where this Star Breaker was severely injured, and was also heavily encircled by many, making it impossible for him to escape. While others were still harvesting, the actually forced his way in, and in the blink of an eye, he was already far away after cutting off the head of the headless corpse, leaving it for the other people present to wake up from their shock. Others had already turned their heads over to the official, and received their rewards.


    That incident had almost caused public outrage, but it had caused everyone to wonder, Wen Family did not lack this little bit of money, yet they were still so stubborn. Just how strong was their desire for money? Or... How deep was their hatred?


    "..." The entire Star Breaker is already dead, I am afraid that Wen Qubing is not so simple to deal with as to stick to the Fragmentary Star Group. "


    After hearing the reports of Han Hsinghun, Ouyang Wan and the others, the person inside the wall said, "The possibility of him targeting the Mysterious Broken Star Stronghold is quite high. So many Star Breaker s fell at the hands of the Wen Family and were tortured and intimidated before they died; The rise of Wen Family is so fast, and we''ve even managed to open up a business path overseas. I''m afraid that''s why I''ve obtained this Fragmentary Star Treasure Trove. "


    Han Hsinghun''s expression changed, "Then we''ll do it here..."


    "If you want to talk about the inheritance of the Mysterious Broken Stars Treasure Trove, when will it be his turn to use Wen Family? Lying Tiger Stronghold is extremely secretive, even if he notices, it would not be easy for him to reach his hand into the Tiger Residence County, and it would be even more impossible for him to pass the road of heart assessment. "


    The person in the stone wall said, "However, you still have to be vigilant. A few days ago, something big happened in Xu Du, and at first, the astronomical price was bid on the Auction, and then there were even more casualties ¡­ I just found out that Li Ting Feng also fell in this incident. "


    "Li Ting Feng?"


    "Iron Blood Qilin?"


    "Li Ting Feng from Star Ranking 98?"


    In his early thirties, he had already trained to the peak of High Rank, and was only half a step away from the Earth Stage. Furthermore, he was a member of the royal family, an important figure in the Secret Investigation Department, and his awakened bloodline was extremely compatible with his family''s inherited divine skill "Purple Aura Astral".


    He suddenly fell?


    "..." Even if you train in Earth Stage, you would still fall in the blink of an eye because you fell into a trap. Don''t think that only warriors of the same level can kill off martial artists, I have seen it before, Heaven Ranked Grandmasters fell into a trap that ordinary people did not know martial arts, and died with hatred. "


    As if they had thought of something, the people within the stone wall sighed and warned their subordinates and juniors.


    "The disturbance in the Xu Clan''s Auction seems to be caused by one of the Nine Paths of the outside world. This organization is very powerful and specializes in handling all kinds of requests other than human life. The two leaders of the new generation of Wen Family, Wen Qingwei and Wen Xihong are in Xu Du this time ¡­ "


    "Could it be ¡­" Han Hsinghun frowned: "General Shang thinks that Wen Family is targeting us? However, we are still a few days away from the Lying Tiger Stronghold, and aren''t too close. If it wasn''t for us chasing after those scumbags, we wouldn''t have crossed over the counties and reached the borders of the Eagle Region. They have no reason to ¡­ "


    "But Hsinghun, you can''t ignore the fact that they were attracted by the remnant of the Nine Yin, and the possibility of them being attracted after noticing all of you ¡­"


    The person inside the stone wall said, "The Wen Family have risen rapidly in the past few years, and is completely unworthy of the strength that we have displayed. I''m afraid that there are other secrets behind all of this, and with so many Star Breaker s dead in their hands, we can''t let them go easily."


    "Thank you General Shang for your reminder. We will definitely not let our guard down." Han Hsinghun said: "Those tomb robbers messed around randomly. Although we found the location of the secret treasure, we have also touched upon the Great Way of Appraisal. This formation is difficult to break through, causing the matter to become complicated ¡­"


    Originally, your purpose was to test them, not to protect them, but to change them. Not every single one of you are able to pass this trial with your current strength, but I will quickly end this matter and rush back to the Lying Tiger Stronghold. Before that happens, it would be best to find some talented people in terms of formations.


    "Actually, among the newbies we brought back this time, not only is there an Ancient Ox Devil Bloodline, there''s also an expert in decoding and decoding. Tomorrow, we will bring him to try out the path of heart detection, hoping for a breakthrough."


    "Everything... "Be careful."


    After finishing his words, he cut off all contact, and on the second day, a familiar laughter resounded within the Lying Tiger Stronghold.


    "Wahahaha, how unexpected, Great Master Han really is trusting. He once again gave this little brother a bargain to help me rebuild. Truly a poisonous insect that gave birth to me, and my creator, Brother Han ¡­" Cough, cough, cough! "


    Wen Qubing coughed to the point where his back was arched, causing the people around him to discuss amongst themselves. Others who came to the Lying Tiger Stronghold were all successful in opening their blood vessels, evolving, only this unusual one, not only was his blood unable to awaken, he was even coughing hard every day, and was about to cough and bleed.


    It was as if Wen Qubing couldn''t feel the gazes of others at all, and laughed as if there was no one around, he even grabbed onto Han Hsinghun''s shoulders to support his body, and Han Hsinghun didn''t seem to be in a good position to push him away, and only said: "Brother Jia doesn''t seem to be well, your Lying Tiger Stronghold is so beautiful that anyone who comes here will feel better, why are you ¡­"


    "Ai, it''s a matter of diet. I''ve been eating too much lately. My stomach can''t take it anymore ¡­"


    "How do you eat it if it''s too greasy?"


    "You''ll know when you eat for a few days."


    The conversation between the two confused Loong Yun''er who was beside her. She did not understand why everyone around was looking at her with a strange expression.


    After walking for half an hour from the direction of the mountain behind the main stronghold, they saw a mountain wall rising up into the sky. After walking for half an hour from the direction of the main stronghold, they saw a mountain wall rising up into the sky.


    The coffins were densely packed and, after many years of purification, there were not many eerie auras. In one of the coffins, there was an inexplicable five-colored fog that covered the surrounding dozens of meters of the mountain wall. It was extremely hazy, and the situation inside could not be seen clearly.


    Dozens of people were hanging on ropes at the edges of the colorful fog. They were trying to use their strength to attack the fog, but to no avail. From time to time, it was as if someone''s soul had been pulled out of their bodies.


    "Eh? "This is ¡­" Wen Qubing squinted his eyes and looked into the distance: "This is some kind of heart lost, soulless formation, right?"


    "Brother Jia is indeed an expert. We''ve discovered that there is a secret treasure trove in this tomb complex. This is the protection array of the secret treasure trove."


    Han Hsinghun said: "We have been trying to unlock the array, but we have no other choice. We can only use the earth method to refine steel, and use manpower to grind it, and use the power of the array, in an attempt to expose the weak points of the array."


    "..." "The basic idea is not bad. It''s just that it''s a bit rustic and doesn''t have much efficiency."


    Wen Qubing secretly laughed twice, and then pressed the most important point. If he wanted to use this method of soil, consuming the energy of the array would take at least a few hundred years, and those workers would not have to live that long, no wonder they had to pull a lot of people and use the Forbidden Technique to open their blood vessels, it was just to find more people to fill in the hole. He estimated that if he succeeded a little, it would be faster, and if he could pull a thousand people to fill in the hole, it would be possible for the success within thirty years.


    "Don''t use unfounded and inefficient methods anymore." Wen Qubing shook his head and said: "Get out of the way, let the professionals do it."

 C28

    27. The Road to Appraisal


    (¡­" The Heart Appraisal Formation. It''s this thing again ¡­ It could be considered a tradition of the Fragmentary Star Group. The Heart Appraisal Array was mainly used to confuse the mind and hook the soul. They basically would not die, which was why they could do such a stupid thing like filling a person up. I think they still have some tricks up their sleeves.) Wen Qubing examined the array formation and calculated in his heart. If he only had the Heart Appraisal Array to protect, then the level of this secret scripture would not be too high. The things inside would not be worth looking forward to, and would not be much worse than the one he had opened before.


    He had also activated the Illusory Fire Cauldron that he had accidentally obtained. It had opened up another valuable way to obtain the Wen Family, and it had a lot of meaning, but that time when he had opened up the secret treasury, he had almost died trying to break through the killing formation ¡­


    (But with a secret manual on the level of Jade Slip of Nine Yin, just for this one item, the defense should not be that low. The Heart Appraisal Formation may only be at the first layer, but there are other powerful ones behind it ¡­) Standing under the mountain wall, Wen Qubing looked up and determined the range of the five colored fog''s change in attack. Looking at the cracks on the mountain wall, he suddenly realized that a portion of the cracks were extremely unnatural, especially the ones where the people who broke through the formation dropped their ropes and nailed the joints onto the mountain wall. No matter how he looked at it, it was not normal.


    (¡­" This was an explosive formation, truly the pinnacle of earth laws and steel. They really did plan to forcefully blow up just because they couldn''t afford to. Fuck, if the Fragmentary Star Treasure Trove was so easy to obtain, then was it still the Fragmentary Star Treasure Trove? However, there was something strange about this Explosive Formation. It was not used to coordinate with gunpowder nor was it used to draw in the natural energy. Then ¡­ What do you want to start with?) After a few glances, Wen Qubing did not say anything, picked up an empty rope and tied it around his waist, preparing to go up to take a look, but Loong Yun''er was shocked, she did not expect him to do it so easily, and immediately found a rope to tie herself up, wanting to follow him up the cliff.


    Wen Qubing pressed a hand on Loong Yun''er''s shoulder, stopping her from moving. At the same time, he activated his Heart''s Voice Technique and revealed a strange expression, "You want to go as well? Do you have any skills? ''


    ''At least I have my Bloodline Awakening, and my hands and feet are powerful as well. Loong Yun''er looked up at the tall mountain wall. She was indeed a little afraid, but she still said, "You don''t even have the strength on your hands. "I''ll go up together with you. I can catch you and protect you."


    ''Protect me? ''Save it, I won''t give my life to unreliable people to protect you.'' Wen Qubing scoffed, "You better carry out your plans and protect these brave warriors from under my demonic claws!"


    Although he felt that this man liked to mock him, but she had no choice but to admit that he had the right to raise this doubt. He owed Loong Yun''er a favour and helped him along the way, but Loong Yun''er could not promise to stand on her side.


    ''I just... I don''t want to see anyone hurt, and I hope that they will be fine. But I also hope that you, Elder Brother Wen, will be safe and sound. ''


    "..." ''Sorry, I seem to remember that my surname is Jia. Miss, if you don''t feel good, then just randomly call for me.''


    Wen Qubing ended his Heart''s Flute call and started climbing. He had no strength left in his hands, but he did not need anyone''s help to do so. Just like that, he pulled on the rope and climbed higher, step by step, closer to the area of the colorful fog.


    "Yo, sure enough, this is the path of assessment."


    Wen Qubing looked at the colorful fog for a while longer before saying: "To break through the array, you have to officially open the formation, and then we won''t be able to run into each other."


    Han Hsinghun, who was already at the side, nodded and said: "Brother Jia''s eyesight is not bad, it is true, but this formation is not something that can be opened casually. It requires at least a mid stage to activate the formation to allow it to change further, if not ¡­"


    Wen Qubing glanced at Han Hsinghun, there were only a few Intermediate level Lying Tiger Stronghold, so every time he sent people to open the array, he would have to pay a huge price. Although he would not die, and would probably lose a lot of his vitality, they could not arrange good hands to keep trying again, but this way, the energy dissipating from the array would be extremely taxing.


    "Okay, let the experts come." Okay, let the experts come. Wen Qubing pulled up his sleeves in excitement, ready to start the construction soon.


    Han Hsinghun had originally expected that if Wen Qubing had real ability and was able to analyze the Heart Appraisal Array, even without the help of a powerful warrior, he would be able to open the array, if not it would only be the color of the Nine Paths, but seeing that Wen Qubing did not request for help and was preparing to make a move, he became hesitant. He recalled that last time when Wen Qubing was analyzing the Nine Yin Handle, he actually dared to cultivate it directly. But there was a group of people nearby.


    "Brother Jia, what do you plan to do?"


    "Hmm? It''s the orthodox way of doing things. First, find the base of the formation, twist it, then find the core of the formation, and then analyze its flaws to solve the formation. "


    "But ¡­" I see that normal arcane masters have to bring along a bunch of magical equipment, compasses, and the like to analyze their positions. You... You don''t need any props? " Han Hsinghun was a little amused, "Although trash are so popular now, you are not such a monster, right?"


    "What kind of genius would a small matter like this require?" Isn''t it just to carry out the mountain stronghold''s style and make steel using earth laws? " Wen Qubing laughed: "I should have used artifacts and tools, but don''t I have none? "Even if there is, my body won''t be able to use it. After all, you don''t have any better people. I''ll just test it out one by one, little by little, just like these brothers who used up the energy of the formation."


    "Is it dangerous?"


    "It''s alright. This formation doesn''t kill anyone. At most, it will suddenly increase in power by ten times, and its might will also increase by a dozen or so times."


    After Wen Qubing finished speaking, his face turned ashen. If this Heart Appraisal Formation suddenly exploded, swallowing everyone here in one go, making them lose their minds and be trapped for a few days and nights, it would be a disaster, and even if the formation didn''t kill them, they would have to die after falling off the cliff.


    "Brother Jia, if you do this, then the people here ¡­ Isn''t it too dangerous? "


    "Aiya! "I was so excited that I completely forgot about this. However, the process and result of making earth into steel is not the main point. The main focus is on the spirit of adventure ¡­"


    "Forget it, forget it. Dingyuan, you can go now!"


    The leader of the village, Chen Dingyuan, was assigned by Han Hsinghun. He was a short middle-aged man who had reached level 4, and when he heard the bird mission on his head, he did not waste any time and released the rope tied around his waist.


    Sensing the arrival of the middle stage warrior, the five-colored fog released a bright light. The rolling fog split apart and condensed into a tens of steps long Cloud Sky Stairway, welcoming the steps of the invaders.


    At the end of the Heaven Stairway, there was another ball of blurry light mist. It was not possible to see what secrets were hidden inside, but the words "Appraisal" appeared on the light mist.


    Chen Dingyuan stepped onto the Sky Stairway and his whole body was covered with the power of his bloodline. His hands and feet were covered in beast hair, and even his face looked wolf. It was the transformation of a wolf-type bloodline beast.


    The moment he landed on the Heaven Stairway, Chen Dingyuan lost his focus. The force of Qi burst out from his body, as if he was facing a great enemy. He then steadily walked up the Heaven Stairway.


    The Lying Tiger Stronghold s watching him charge through the formation, felt the aftershocks of his fourth level strength, and even his battle wolf aura were all incomparably envious. It was unknown just when he would be able to push his strength up to the fourth level. He entered the middle stage.


    Although the middle stage was only considered to be a low-level stage with the highest strength being only at the fourth stage, and was far from the peak of the tenth stage, it was still a thousand and eight thousand miles away from the peak of the tenth stage. But for more than seventy percent of martial artists, reaching the middle stage at the age of fifty or sixty was the peak of their lives.


    Chen Dingyuan''s performance made these martial arts rookies look forward to seeing his heroic appearance. However, his body was tense, and he had only stepped on the third step, as if he was in a fierce battle with a powerful enemy. Not only were he yelling, waving, punching, and kicking, but he was also sweating profusely.


    Finally, the moment he set foot on the fourth step, his body froze and he lost consciousness. He fell from the sky and the other leaders of the village who were already prepared threw out ropes and wrapped him up, saving his life.


    "..." Just as Brother Jia has seen, the Grand Way of the Heart of Appraisal is not easy to achieve, but every time the Great Way opens, it would maintain for an hour.


    Han Hsinghun was helpless, he knew that Chen Dingyuan challenging the array, fighting to the death with so many strong enemies, recovering would take at least one to two days, and if he wanted to regain his full strength, it would take at least ten days to half a month. During this period of time, he was disabled, which was not a small loss.


    "Oh, middle stage is pretty quick. Big Boss Han, have you ever tried it? How many steps can you break through?"


    ''s question was undoubtedly exposing him right in front of his face, immediately attracting the furious gazes of the people around him. Han Hsinghun shook his hand, and said: "Sixth stage, two times. I tried to prepare with all my might, instigated my energy to go in there, and also tried to empty my mind without using any energy to go in, but the results were all the same ¡­"


    "..." Without using power, the Sky Stairway will not show itself. However, once you use your power, your mind will be clouded, and you will be heading in the direction of destruction. "


    Wen Qubing laughed: "There are many enchanting arrays that confuse the heart, all kinds of sects have techniques to break it, but has Big Master Han ever thought of why this Heavenly Road is called Detecting the Heart, and not Perception?"


    Han Hsinghun frowned: What advice do you have for me?


    Wen Qubing laughed, "Let''s not talk about superfluous words, didn''t Big Master Han come to find me to break the array? While the Heaven Stairway is still around, let''s start our work. "


    "Okay, does the Brother Jia still need our help?"


    Han Hsinghun looked at Wen Qubing. Until now, they still felt that he was a little overpowered, like a doctor who had rushed to the hospital in a hurry, simply because he was better off than nothing. They did not believe that he would really be able to figure something out.


    "I do need help. In order to prevent you from participating and reducing the success rate, please stand far away from me. Don''t drag me down."


    Wen Qubing laughed, as though everything was set in stone, "Give me a few minutes, make some preparations, I will immediately destroy this path of heart assessment for all of you to see."

 C29

    CHAPTER TWENTY-EIGHT My heart is like iron, and the Tao is indestructible


    When they were breaking through the formation, Wen Qubing did not let anyone near, he only chose a floating coffin cave, leaving Loong Yun''er by his side. The latter said: "How are you going to break through the formation? Isn''t it because he has no power at all? "


    "You are really an amateur. This kind of illusion array that tests the spirit doesn''t require strength, instead it''s not easy to be strong. Have you not heard of the heroes of the legends?" Wen Qubing laughed: "Even if my strength is weak, as long as I cover my eyes and shout ''My heart is like steel, indestructible, with my unswerving dao heart, I can pass the trial."


    "I''ve heard of something similar, but... Is it really that easy? "


    "..." "Actually, there isn''t."


    "Huh?"


    Loong Yun''er was shocked, it was as if she had lent some money to his close relatives who were convinced that they would not pay until the deadline.


    "Don''t open your mouth so wide. I need your help because it''s not that easy." Wen Qubing said: "The things that were left in your body a few days ago, there are some ingredients that you cannot control, but right now, I''m useful, and I can only rely on you to obtain them."


    "Something left in my body?" Loong Yun''er was startled, and felt that these words were too ambiguous. But she quickly realized that she was talking about the thing that had helped him with her Bloodline Awakening before, so she wasn''t harmed by the ceremony.


    "That''s right, but it''s a pity that it''s not the full moon, otherwise it wouldn''t be so troublesome. The Corpse Gu would normally emit more power during full moon nights, but the time is wrong, and since it''s daytime, we can only use it." Wen Qubing said: "Now, I need to rely on your strength to hypnotize me."


    "Hypnosis?" Loong Yun''er was dumbfounded, "For something like this, I ¡­ I can''t do it. "


    "I know you can''t do it, so shut up and listen to me."


    The latter had never formally trained in his entire life, much less trained in mental strength. Loong Yun''er was completely confused by what she had heard, but for some reason, she quickly entered a state where Wen Qubing could tell that it was the work of the Ether''s Corpuscle Worm.


    "The first step is done, right now it is the second step. Usually, this kind of mental magic array relies on a firm will and will, not wavering in the slightest when faced with something. I don''t have this kind of spirit and you probably won''t be able to accomplish it either.


    Wen Qubing laughed: "A powerful illusion array can drive a normal person crazy, but no matter how powerful it is, it can''t force a madman to go crazy, because he is crazy to begin with. From this point, he is determined to not be moved by anything. Now, you empty your mind and imagine yourself as a reflective mirror... "


    Hypnosis wasn''t something that could be practiced easily, but he could inject the Ether''s Corpuscle Worm and the True Blood of Absolute Beginning that he used to maintain his life into Loong Yun''er''s body. As long as she condensed the essence, she would be able to sense his soul and he would be able to use this feeling to counterhypnotize himself.


    "A fanatic is a demon, an infatuated heart is a demon, an angry is a demon ¡­" Six Desire into three poisons, persistent and unrelenting. You can become a Devil, but in your heart, what do you think is my unrelenting and unrelenting desire? "


    Muttering softly, it entered into Loong Yun''er''s ears who was at the height of her senses, causing her to become drowsy. In her trance, her forehead seemed to be releasing some kind of energy, as if there was that third eye that she had imagined existed.


    Wen Qubing focused on his Divine Sense, and suddenly felt that the Qi that Loong Yun''er had released, was far stronger than he had expected. When it burst out, even the transformed set of his body was unable to endure it anymore, and his obese appearance started to change back into his original appearance.


    (Wow... What the heck? Could Ether''s Corpuscle Worm be this godly? That''s not right. How could I not know that my work is so godly? Or was it her power? Under the influence of the Corpse Gu, the restrictions were broken?) Once again shocking the potential within Loong Yun''er''s body, Wen Qubing was somewhat glad that this was a quiet corner, especially since no one had come here to look, or else they would have been able to see that it wasn''t right. Suddenly, Loong Yun''er''s entire body shone brightly, and in the midst of a strong light, she returned to her original appearance.


    Normally, Wen Qubing who had seen many beauties before, really didn''t feel anything from looking at this, but at this moment, he was doing his best to hypnotize himself, to mesmerize himself, to look at that face that was as beautiful as a fairy, he felt his heart shake. He could be called the most beautiful woman in the world, and especially between the brows of this face, he felt a sense of familiarity.


    Her mind was in a mess, the two spirits of the two of them were in control, the explosive power of Loong Yun''er had disappeared, the equipment took effect, the strong light receded, and slowly returned to its swollen state, but Wen Qubing''s desire was burning, she was unable to control herself, she could barely maintain her consciousness and only had one thought left.


    (No! Absolutely not, not here, and... It couldn''t be a fat woman, couldn''t be a fat woman, couldn''t be this kind of fat woman, don''t ¡­) With their final perseverance, as their consciousness became drowsy, they gradually collapsed. At the entrance of the Heart Appraisal Road, Han Hsinghun and the others frowned as they anxiously waited.


    However, Jia Junyan and Beauty Jia, who had said that they were going to make preparations, did not make any sound. Seeing that the Heart Discernment Road was about to close and that this opportunity was going to be wasted, the more they waited, the angrier they got. They felt that they had the wrong expectations this time and also recognized the wrong person.


    Suddenly, a bright light shone from a tomb. From the bright light, a figure quickly walked out. His loud laughter was like thunder, rumbling in everyone''s ears. Although his laughter didn''t contain any power, his extremely confident arrogance caused everyone''s hearts to tremble.


    "Wahahahaha ~ ~" The figure walked out from the light. It was Wen Qubing, and at this moment, he was in high spirits as he walked out of the tomb in large strides. He did not tie any ropes around his waist, and he did not even care about the end of his steps as he walked towards the bottomless mountain wall.


    The place where Wen Qubing had landed was too high, it was too late to save him, and he was about to fall to the ground and be smashed into pieces. Unexpectedly, he seemed to have taken a blind step forward, and landed extremely accurately, and with this fall, he directly descended into the rainbow clouds, landing on the Heaven Stairway as he floated into the formation.


    As he stepped on the Sky Stairway, Wen Qubing didn''t stop at all. While he laughed loudly, he continued to walk forward.


    "He ¡­ "Isn''t he trying to break the formation ¡­?"


    Ouyang Wan exclaimed, "Those arcane masters are looking for flaws in the array, it''s not like that, he''s ¡­ This is forcefully passing the examination! "


    Han Hsinghun and the other leaders also saw this, and looked at each other, thinking that he had found a professional talent that he could scheme carefully, but he turned out to be a fool? So many martial artists had fallen at the front of the array formation. He was just a cripple without any strength. Was there any difference between this and seeking death?


    However, the reality seemed to be different from Tai Yi''s. Not only did that man manage to stabilize himself on the Heaven Stairway, he even managed to take a few steps forward and managed to reach the fourth step, stopping Chen Dingyuan in an instant.


    Ouyang Wan was startled: "Impossible, he is really trying to break through the array, but he does not have any cultivation, so how is it that she can break through a stage that even the middle stage cannot pass?"


    Han Hsinghun said: "The Heart Appraisal Array is mainly a Mind Discerning Formation. If the will of the formation is strong enough to surpass the power, then one can definitely travel a lot further than an ordinary warrior. Jia Junyan does not seem to be such a resolute person. Moreover, this method has its limits. "


    However, the moment he stepped onto the seventh step, he felt his entire body shake, as if he had suffered from a severe external devil invasion, and was about to fall down and fall down the Heaven Stairway at any time. Just when everyone thought that he was about to die, Wen Qubing suddenly laughed out loud and shouted explosively.


    My heart is like iron, and my Dao is indestructible!


    With a loud shout, although there was no power behind it, but extreme confidence, unwavering determination, so strong that it could affect the illusion array, Wen Qubing''s entire body was glowing, the color mist around him was dense, everyone looked out from outside the array, it was as though they could see a goddess in the sky, standing in the clouds, relaxed and at the same time, there was true Immortal Qi circulating.


    "Too, too absurd." Han Hsinghun rubbed his eyes, his face full of disbelief, "How could this be? The mind far surpasses the body, this... Is he even human? What kind of insistence does he have in mind? "


    "Wait, his movements ¡­" One of the village leaders said: "The light is too strong and I can''t see him clearly, but his actions seem to be a little strange. Is his ability to cross the Sky Stairway have something to do with this?"


    Everyone tried their best to see clearly, only to see that the man''s hands were hanging in front of him like balls, his waist kept moving up and down, while climbing up to the Heaven Stage, his waist at a high speed, the rhythm became faster and faster, although the ascension was very smooth, but along with that high speed, it looked weird, no matter how you looked at it.


    "That... What is he doing? "


    "Is this also the Heart of Dao? "What kind of dao did he enter?"


    "Too strange, no ¡­" This is too... This is too wretched! "


    Everyone present were stunned, and didn''t know how to explain this strange situation. One of the leaders stuttered: "In the Nine Outer Way, there seems to be a few sects that are enlightened based on joy and joy. There is no lack of this in the branches of the Jade Void Sect ¡­"


    Although they tried to find a reasonable explanation, before that man''s vulgar actions, all of this seemed weird. Some people didn''t even know why, but they could tell that they were covered in cold sweat.


    "Not good." Ouyang Wan said: "Boss Han, are we just going to watch from the side?"


    "What else can we do?" Han Hsinghun was stunned: "Don''t tell me we have to follow him, do the same thing, and imitate his movements ¡­ "Dao-heart?"


    "No, he''s trying to break the array, not break it. The Heaven Stairway will be finished soon, then wouldn''t he ¡­"


    Ouyang Wan''s words woke Han Hsinghun up. If Jia Junyan continued on his way, wouldn''t he be entering the secret library alone? Who knows, if he were to obtain the secret treasury by himself, what other way would he be able to get it?


    Although he might lose the chance to break through the barrier, after weighing the pros and cons, Han Hsinghun jumped up and pulled the rope to fly out, shouting loudly.


    "Those who can move, follow me. Pull him out!"

 C30

    If Jia Junyan was leading everyone to undo the array and explore the secret with them, then that would be fine. But he didn''t say a word and just rushed through the array, and he was also making a mess to quickly break through the array and succeed. He was about to break into the array, and there was no way he could sit still any longer.


    In the end, the foundation of both sides'' trust, was unable to withstand this kind of benefit, so Han Hsinghun weighed the pros and cons, immediately flying up, and made his move to stop them.


    If they wanted to stop him, they couldn''t casually make a move either. Han Hsinghun and the others did not believe that they had entered the array and could still come out. They could only move from outside, using their power to swing the rope, wanting to pull Wen Qubing out.


    Doing so would be tantamount to pulling at face, completely not trusting of Wen Qubing, but no one could care about that right now. Waving the long rope into the array, Han Hsinghun rolled Wen Qubing up his level 5 strength, isolating himself from the disturbance. With a tug, he pulled Wen Qubing away and flew away, leaving the Heaven Stairway.


    After successfully stopping the formation, Han Hsinghun felt relieved, but he also felt that it was a pity. He still had to think of an explanation to not let the others feel discouraged.


    If it was someone else, Han Hsinghun would be fearful when they get so close to him, but Wen Qubing did not have any martial arts on him, an entire cripple. Even if he flew over here like this, Han Hsinghun would not take it seriously, but instead, an indescribable sense of fear caused him to feel cold all over.


    "Brother Jia, you ¡­"


    When he raised his eyes to look, Han Hsinghun was so shocked that his soul almost left his body. He thought that Wen Qubing would use a dagger to stab him, but what he saw instead was Wen Qubing''s arms opened wide, his waist moving extremely quickly.


    I ¡­" To. Male. Person. To. Male. Person. To. "F * ck me!


    Han Hsinghun knew where that cold Qi came from, and was more afraid of a strong opponent with a blade and sword than him. Reflecting his actions, he immediately kicked Wen Qubing in the chest, ignoring everything else and kicked him flying.


    Wen Qubing flew out. Under the pulling of the rope, Han Hsinghun, who had no time to let go, also flew into the maze.


    The change of events was too sudden. The people of Lying Tiger Stronghold, one moment, were glad that they did not let Jia Junyan succeed in breaking through the formation. The next moment, they saw the two of them falling into the formation together, their jaws trembling in fear.


    There was some sort of order on the Heart Appraisal Road. Although it was in the same falling array, Wen Qubing fell back to the ninth step, his movements did not change as he rushed forward with his back straight. In the blink of an eye, he crossed the last flight of stairs and disappeared into the light fog.


    However, Han Hsinghun was moved to the sixth step. When he stepped on the first step, his mind was in a mess and he suddenly felt the world spinning around him. He raised his head to look, only to see a few sinister looking Demonic Ghosts monsters surrounding him, as well as some enemies who had died tragically in his hands and were covered in blood, clenching their teeth and wielding weapons, they attacked him from all sides.


    The last time it was this formation that allowed him to stay alive for a full half a month. If he had a choice, he wouldn''t want to be trapped here again, but then ¡­


    Han Hsinghun sighed, clenching his fists, "So ¡­ Compared to reality, the nightmare in the illusion is much easier! "


    However, on the other side, Wen Qubing had successfully passed through the light haze and stepped onto the other side. As soon as he passed the heart assessment trial, his self-hypnosis was immediately lifted, and he regained consciousness. When he thought about what happened just now, he nearly vomited.


    (Disgusting. Playing with one''s spirit is indeed an evil skill, especially with one''s spirit. It almost made a big mistake ¡­) Even if you don''t want a fat woman, you can''t want a man.) Wen Qubing felt a chill, and then he spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. This was all because of the kick Han Hsinghun kicked in his chest, which was not light at all.


    Using a human to activate the True Blood of the Absolute Beginning would cause a loss of lifespan, but he would not do it now, he was afraid that he did not have much time left. Wen Qubing clenched his teeth and sat on the ground, activating the two divine objects in his body, the True Blood of the Absolute Beginning and the Ether''s Corpuscle Worm.


    This was different from Loong Yun''er''s situation. The amount of energy that was transferred into Loong Yun''er''s body was minuscule, and she had not received any cultivation techniques yet. Not long later, it would naturally be metabolized, and her own body would... It was almost filled to the brim with these two divine objects. Once it was activated, it was as if her entire body was thrown into a bonfire. Blood flowed like boiling water. The pain was truly not an ordinary one.


    However, in the pain of burning his body, the flesh and blood wriggled. His broken bones were reattached and his flesh and blood healed. A few minutes later, he took a few breaths and slowly stood up.


    "..." The healing rate is faster than expected, and the Pulse Changing Technique is indeed useful, but unfortunately, things are not complete, and there are a few key flaws that cannot be completed. "


    He had secretly tried a few times after he tidied things up. Although his broken and dead meridians had not been reborn, when he was trying his luck, he was sure that he could bypass a small part of the dead meridians and go around it a little further.


    This method was indeed feasible. His journey all the way here was not in vain. He had not made the wrong judgement in the beginning, but now was the most important time.


    After passing through the light fog, they seemed to be inside a cave that was hidden deep within a mountain, it was completely dark, and there were even eerie Qi constantly coming from there, as though the Ancient Coffin s were right beside them, but Wen Qubing knew that it was not that simple.


    "Although the temperature is low and the Yin energy is heavy, the ground is dry and not damp as it should be in the mountain. This is abnormal ¡­"


    Wen Qubing confirmed as he walked, that this should be some reunion space. Before the Hundred Clans and Divine Seal, it was not too difficult to summon the Law of Space, the Shattered Star Mysterious Concealment that he had previously opened was created by using a spatial connection. This kind of design could create an extra large space in a small place, and could also ensure that unless they were to go through an official formation teleportation, even if they forced their way through, they wouldn''t be able to enter.


    There were traces of people walking on the ground, and there were also some scouting tools scattered around. Judging from the situation, it should have been within a few months, probably due to some unknown method used by the grave robbers to accidentally enter this area and leave behind traces.


    Wen Qubing walked more than ten metres, and realised that he had reached the end of the road, and there was a thick stone wall blocking his way, leaving no path for him. There seemed to be some sort of formation inside the stone wall, if he wanted to activate the stone wall, he would need to open up this formation, and break through another barrier.


    With his current condition, to do such a big project would not be a rational thing to do. It would be better to drag someone to fill the hole, but before that happens, he could not return empty-handed ¡­


    Looking up, what entered his eyes was an inscription on the stone wall. The words were very familiar, and shockingly, it was the Nine Yin Meridians Technique that was previously recorded, but ¡­


    "Dry..." "No wonder the first editions were incomplete ¡­"


    There were a lot of missing words on the stone wall. The rest was not much more than what he had read before. As for the order, it was exactly the same as what he had arranged two or three times, so it had no meaning.


    "Strange, if it''s because it''s been too long, and the handwriting is worn out, then it''s fine, but the Fragmentary Star Group has been destroyed for no more than six years. Including the time from scratch to rise, it''s only ten years.


    Wen Qubing frowned and thought. The only reason he thought of was that the person who carved the words back then did not engrave the entire secret manual.


    "Or... What other clues were left behind that I couldn''t figure out in such a short time? "


    He had become an expert early on. Wen Qubing walked around the stone wall a few times, but didn''t find anything. The only place he could move to was the array formation that was hidden inside the stone wall, which was the keyhole that led to the back.


    Just by touching it, Wen Qubing knew that this array was complicated, and it was far from being comparable to the Heart Discernment Great Dao outside. Furthermore, the compass on his body also sensed it and continued to spin crazily, causing the temperature to rise, indicating that there was a radioactive substance on the other side of the array that was continuously seeping in.


    "I didn''t find the wrong place, it''s just that I can''t open it by myself ¡­" It should have been like this, but unfortunately, in the past six years, all sorts of techniques have been constantly improving. "


    Wen Qubing held the compass and channeled his energy in his palm, causing the compass to suddenly emit a golden light and quickly become transparent. Wen Qubing then slapped the compass with his palm, and like a clay ox entering water, it quickly melted into the compass.


    The compass itself, in addition to detecting radioactive substances, is a calculating tool, capable of complex and sophisticated calculations." The so-called formation could be broken down with a great deal of calculation. Knocking this compass onto the stone wall meant attaching it to the formation, the formation of analysis. Although it was just a compass, as long as it was placed there for a few days, it was equivalent to throwing away arcane masters and working here for several days in a row.


    He couldn''t stay here forever, but he could leave a backup plan. He could place the tool on the array and after a few days, he could take it out without leaving a trace. Then, he could directly crack the array and enter ¡­


    It was a naked man. His head and feet were on the ground, and his forehead was touching the ground. A hand was moving behind his neck, grabbing onto his knee, in a very weird posture, but with light flowing through his body, it was impressively the route of circulating his zhen qi.


    Wen Qubing had already read the missing parts of the Meridian Changing Technique, once he saw the map, he immediately recognized it to be the Nine Yin Meridians Technique.


    "Ha, as expected from a good person, the heavens still cherish him. Killing and arson all these years have not been done in vain."


    Wen Qubing scratched his chin, he stared at the meridian map, although it did not disappear for long, it was enough for him to remember it. Furthermore, he immediately followed the diagram''s luck, moved it around, and then ¡­


    "Howl!"


    Another mouthful of blood sprayed out, the internal organs were injured, but Wen Qubing''s mouth revealed a smile, and he extended his hand to wipe the blood.


    "..." "Not bad, what a pity, it''s not a full moon ¡­"

 C31

    THIRTY-SEVEN The Tranquil Peace


    After attempting to train and encountering setbacks, Wen Qubing did not waste any more time to try again. Time was currently what he needed the most, he hurriedly packed up everything, left the secret cave and called for everyone who was waiting outside to come in.


    Wen Qubing''s discovery was like a great gift that fell from the sky, shaking the entire Lying Tiger Stronghold. After he disappeared from the Heaven Stairway for more than ten minutes, he reappeared in front of everyone once again, and even removed the Heart Appraisal Bewitching Array. Then, a door that seemed to have disappeared appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, bringing about surprise and joy.


    Loong Yun''er saw all of this, and she shecame even more confused. She had personally witnessed how powerful the Heart Appraisal Road was, so she had broken Chen Dingyuan, and then even Han Hsinghun had been trapped inside. When she came out, he was already exhausted, and if not for Wen Qubing, he would have been severely injured.


    Han Hsinghun had already entered the High Rank, so he could definitely be considered an expert. Even he had suffered a crushing defeat on the road, but Wen Qubing didn''t have any martial arts, so what right did he have to walk all the way to the final point and still open the secret scripture? If he could even do that, what else could he not do?


    After Wen Qubing opened the door, Han Hsinghun and the others immediately rushed in, to confirm and explore the actually small secret cave, and to study the Pulse Changing Technique engraved on the stone wall.


    The pale Han Hsinghun apologized to Wen Qubing. He expressed that he saw that Wen Qubing was distracted and worried that something would happen to him, hence he took action to stop him from breaking through the barrier. His goal was to save him, he accidentally attacked too heavily, and he definitely did not do it on purpose.


    Wen Qubing did not mind, he passionately hugged him, and explained the situation inside. It was a fluke that he had only unlocked the first door, but the second door, and even more obstacles, were not something he could solve with his own abilities.


    "I understand, Brother Jia has already helped a lot. In order to search for this secret location, we built this stronghold at the Tiger Mountain, and after searching for a long time, we managed to find the location by chance and didn''t even get the chance to enter. The Brother Jia opening this door for us is already a big help."


    Han Hsinghun said: "General Shang contacted us last night, within seven days at the latest, he will bring experts who are proficient at unlocking formations over, at that time, there will be a way to remove the barrier behind us."


    "Haha, very good, very good."


    "However, Brother Jia''s injuries ¡­"


    "Eh? What injury? I''m not hurt. "


    Wen Qubing asked on the surface, but Han Hsinghun was at a loss on what to do. The kick he used was not light, he thought that even if Wen Qubing did not die, he would at least be severely injured, but he actually appeared again as if nothing had happened, and his chest did not have any injury at all. This was truly strange, he could not do it. Did he make a mistake?


    The people from the Lying Tiger Stronghold were anxious as they entered the secret cave. Wen Qubing retreated as if nothing had happened, and was not interested in the secret cave at all. However, he had to make a plan in his heart, he had to make a move within seven days, to get there before the people from the Profound Sky Continent.


    (But...) Is the General Shang coming too? One of the Four War God s of Fragmentary Star Group, you must regret letting go of such a delicious prey, shouldn''t you regret it for the rest of your life?) Touching his chin, Wen Qubing''s calculations were suddenly interrupted.


    "You''re up to no good again, this time... It can''t be that they want to finish someone off, right? "


    Wen Qubing was slightly distracted, but when she saw Loong Yun''er, she shook her head and said, "Big brother''s skills are really great, I almost thought there was nothing you couldn''t do ¡­"


    "I don''t need that kind of praise." Wen Qubing scoffed, "It''s better for you to just say it when you meet people. There''s nothing that I can''t do.


    "Big brother is truly a strange person. He''s unexpected everywhere, but ¡­" Loong Yun''er''s eyes flashed with a trace of fear, "I never thought that you actually liked men ¡­ How much do you usually suppress yourself? "You have such a sexual orientation. No wonder our family gave you this back then ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Wen Qubing clenched his fists and said with a dark face: "I want to emphasize that this is a misunderstanding, a dark history that you should forget about immediately. Also, this has nothing to do with your family!"


    After she finished speaking, she was gritting her teeth, but seeing his expression, Loong Yun''er did not dare speak further and only smiled.


    "What will they find in the cave?"


    "I don''t know, just leave it to fate. A missing word cultivation method, even if it''s a divine art, what can be obtained from it all depends on one''s luck."


    Wen Qubing said so lightly, if he did not go in, then whatever they obtained would be left to fate, but he went in first, and before he came out, he had already erased the map of the human body''s meridians, leaving behind the missing part, the Pulse Changing Technique.


    (¡­" However, these fellows were all funny. In fact, the real treasures were already at the door, but they had not noticed anything and continued to dig deeper. If they had noticed earlier, Han Hsinghun would not be only at level 5 now, right? This item is not easy to move. I have no choice but to spend a few more days with them ¡­) In the next few days, the people of Lying Tiger Stronghold went crazy for the sake of the secrets, but other than being excited, they did not have any substantial gains, since a incomplete cultivation technique, could be seen, or could not be eaten, not many people dared to actually practice it.


    Wen Qubing, the big shot who opened the door to the Secret Treasure Trove to the Lying Tiger Stronghold, had been rather idle these few days, doing nothing at all. He just strolled around in front of the mountains, and every time someone asked him about the secret technique to break the array, he always replied very seriously: "As long as your dao heart is firm, your heart is like iron, no matter what hindrances, they are all just like floating clouds."


    When those who wanted to ask for advice heard this answer, all of them opened their mouths wide, unable to retort. All they could do was speak ill of a lunatic and say that there was no point in asking.


    However, looking at Loong Yun''er''s situation, Wen Qubing was also stunned. In these few days, this girl had practically never been idle, she busied herself in and out of the village during the day, looking for places that she needed help with. She was anxious to help out and integrate into the group.


    Even now, even if they were persecuted, they could die, and their ideals could not be crippled. If they had given up even their ideals, then the Fragmentary Star Group would truly be destroyed, and as the successor of the Fragmentary Star Group, everyone should continue to make this world a better place. They should not use grievances and retaliation as a starting point, as this would only cause more and more enemies.


    There were not many people who were interested in listening to these words, and even fewer who were listening. Most people just waved their hands to stop her, indicating that she was simply unable to understand the feelings of a Star Breaker, and could not understand the feeling of being miserably persecuted.


    Wen Qubing saw all of this process within his eyes, and he could even more see that this girl really wanted to do something.


    When night came, she would stay in her room and practice that set of heavy punches again and again. She would especially ask the others in the Lying Tiger Stronghold for guidance, not only asking Han Hsinghun but even asking Ouyang Wan, who disliked her, for guidance.


    Because of Wen Qubing''s contribution and also to bet on Loong Yun''er''s potential, everyone in Lying Tiger Stronghold had taught her a few moves, they were all easy to remember and mainly relied on sweeping techniques. Loong Yun''er was unable to differentiate between good and bad, and could only persevere to train, and practice every move.


    Other people could not see what she was doing, but only Wen Qubing could see it clearly. This girl had practiced her stance clumsily, one move at a time, punching and kicking. In his eyes, there were flaws everywhere, but she was very serious.


    She was afraid that the swords and sabers would come out occasionally and hide in her room. She would come out occasionally and put on a clean and elegant dress, usually a small white skirt, holding a handkerchief, not daring to meet people''s eyes. She would always hide behind a pillar or a fake mountain, shyly sticking out her face ¡­ He always wanted to rub the mud and throw it away.


    Different from her energetic, unruly sister, Loong Yun''er was a quiet, introverted girl who could not bear the hardships, and was easily scared to tears. To be so serious in cultivating her martial arts right now, as if finding the meaning of life, was something completely unimaginable.


    In Wen Qubing''s eyes, he did not know whether to laugh or cry. He completely understood why Loong Yun''er was so anxious about power.


    "The pancakes aren''t so good ¡­" Wen Qubing laughed: "The two factions that you care about are running in opposite directions, I hope that both sides will not be harmed, tsk tsk, just gained some strength, and already saved the His Majesty."


    "Don''t men often say similar things? As long as one''s strength is strong enough to overwhelm everything, any problem can be solved. "


    Loong Yun''er threw out a punch with all her might, and said: "I also believe in the same thing, as long as I train myself strong enough, it will be able to prevent many regrets. At that time, maybe I can save some more people, or maybe ¡­"


    Loong Yun''er swallowed the latter half of her words. In truth, Loong Yun''er wanted to say that she might be able to protect Wen Qubing and escape at a critical moment.


    In the past few days, his coughing had become more and more severe, and the contortions of his arms had become more and more unconcealed. It was obvious that it was deteriorating, and he had already started to worry that Yun Che''s devilish claws would extend out towards Fragmentary Star Group, changing his fear that Yun Che''s schemes would be exposed, that he would be beaten to death, or that he might not even have the time to use his devil claws, and that he would end up dying first ¡­


    If it was possible, she really wanted to urge him to leave as soon as possible and go outside to treat his illness. However, after interacting with him for a while, she realized that this man didn''t care at all.


    "That... "Actually, the people here treat us quite well. How about you let them go?" Loong Yun''er said: Didn''t you get along well with them? Just take them as friends and don''t exchange them for bounty. "


    He also knew that it would be meaningless to say such useless words, but he couldn''t think of any clever way of persuading her, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet. As expected, he laughed coldly right after he said it.


    "Not bad for you? What''s good about you? What are your criteria? What martial arts did they teach you? "


    Wen Qubing laughed: "These few days, the surveillance have been removed, but when I was walking on the road, there were many who were staring at me. As for the techniques that they taught you, what do you think they are used for?"

 C32

    "Manager Han and the others told me that my bloodline''s characteristic is power. It''s most suitable for me to learn some concise and easy to practice techniques that display an advantage in power ¡­" Loong Yun''er wiped away the sweat on his forehead, "Although it is not a high level martial art, it is a technique that suits me. Father also said that cultivating a martial art that is suitable for one''s own characteristics is more important than blindly cultivating a high level martial art, isn''t that right?"


    "I remember a lot of teachings, but I didn''t understand them at all." Wen Qubing said: "Being able to defeat ten in one go is not bad, but no matter how strong you are, they can''t win against a tiger. They only teach you the trick of being a strong bull, to put a ring on your nose, but not to teach you how to control your strength, how to control your strength, and why do you think that cow can become a tiger? "Moreover, this mountain stronghold has a big flaw ¡­"


    "Wha ¡­ What flaw?"


    "Here, I don''t have the chance to help you cross the road with the elderly and children ¡­"


    This was a mountain stronghold, and all the roads here were narrow. There were no horse carriages, and at the same time, all the people in the stronghold were young and strong, and there were very few women. Even if Loong Yun''er wanted to find one or two to help him, it would be difficult, otherwise, she would be happy to do many things for them.


    This sentence should have some kind of meaning behind it, but he couldn''t think of any. Looking at his conceited appearance, the explanation would definitely be filled with disdain, unless he figured it out himself. Otherwise, he wouldn''t say anything more after he suggested something.


    "It''s been four days. I''ve seen the supplies stored here in the past few days. They should be replenished by now." Wen Qubing rubbed his chin, and said: "Prepare yourself.


    "Activity?"


    Loong Yun''er''s heart started to race. She remembered what Wen Qubing had said a few days ago, that the materials for the Lying Tiger Stronghold came from the villages below the looting mountain. If this was not wrong, then the so-called replenishment was another plundering operation. It was necessary to witness it personally.


    Thinking about this, Loong Yun''er was indeed nervous, her emotions were in a mess. Wen Qubing picked up a branch from who knows where and whipped it on her hand, causing it to heat up and hurt.


    "It hurts!"


    The pain made Loong Yun''er jump in pain. Her tears flowed like a torrential storm as a red line appeared on the back of her hand. She looked at Wen Qubing, at a loss of what to do.


    "..." After getting beaten up, there''s no anger in your eyes at all.


    "I ¡­"


    "Do you want to practice boxing for fitness or do you want to fight someone? If he were to fight, he would be in so much pain that he would cry. What was going on? Last time when you were lying on the ground, I didn''t see you cry out after taking so many hits.


    Loong Yun''er was startled by the question, and started to wonder herself. Last time, when she met with a life and death crisis, she was in an abnormal mental state, and under the threat of her life, the pain had become lighter.


    "Don''t think that just because your Bloodline Awakening increases your speed and strength, you can become an expert. If you don''t have the correct and continuous training, you''re just an ordinary person who has a higher starting point."


    Wen Qubing said in a serious tone: "If you want to hit someone, first learn how to take a beating. No matter if it''s strength, speed or technique, you have to stop your movements the moment you get injured. Also, your techniques are concise, and do not mean that you can just recklessly swing your fists, if you want to fight, you have to use every ounce of your strength correctly."


    He said that the branches in Wen Qubing''s hands had not lightly or heavily hit Loong Yun''er''s body. Sometimes it was knocked, sometimes it was raised, as he corrected her posture of punching or moving.


    Loong Yun''er''s first reaction to being reprimanded was to question herself. She couldn''t practice martial arts, so how could saying all this be convincing?


    The moment the words left his mouth, he recalled the complicated wounds on his body the last time he saw him undress. He might not have practiced martial arts, but he was not the type who did not fight ¡­


    Thinking about this, Loong Yun''er didn''t say anything, but looked sideways at Wen Qubing''s pointers. She felt that the pointers he had given herself and the pointers she had given were the same as the few master teachers her family had hired back with a huge sum of money.


    "..." However, at this stage of compacting the foundation, every step can''t be wrong. This punching routine has to be repeated a thousand times for me, and the lower half of your body must be firmly nailed to the ground. Remember, when the force rises from the ground, change the force at the waist, the power of your punches ¡­ "


    Wen Qubing lowered his voice, allowing Loong Yun''er to swing her fists on one hand and teaching her how to make her change her strength so that she could concentrate the energy that she was unleashing and condense the force of a punch that weighed a thousand pounds into an arrow. Not only did she have to hit the target, she had to nail the target and pierce through it to unleash her strength several times over.


    It was the first time in her entire life that Loong Yun''er had trained arduously, and compared to the other moves that she had learned from others, the effects were greatly increased. Although each punch was just an aerial attack, he could still feel that its might had increased by a huge amount, especially at the end, when she finished teaching them how to control their strength, he had even passed down a chant.


    "..." "You haven''t even mastered the art of controlling your strength, and I''m already teaching you this. That''s too hasty, but since we''re in such a rush, it''s not that we want to fight, it''s just that we''re forced to fight. If we don''t fight, we won''t be able to survive. At that time, we''ll be able to use this ¡­"


    Wen Qubing explained the entire incantation in detail. Knowing that Loong Yun''er was an amateur with words, he continued to explain it to him and helped Loong Yun''er learn a lesson.


    The more Loong Yun''er listened, the more impressed she became. She could not help but say, "Elder Brother Wen, it''s not like you can''t cultivate, collecting secret manuals is one thing, but you have memorized these arts so clearly, to the point of even knowing the nuances, you ¡­ "It was difficult."


    It was as if a delicacy placed by his mouth was in such pain that it could not be eaten. How depressing was it to be unable to cultivate despite remembering all the martial arts scriptures? However, he had memorized it just like that, and was doing something completely useless. What kind of mood was this ¡­?


    "Cut the crap!" I am only considering the dangerous situation. Perhaps there may be some unexpected changes, so I will first make some preparations. When the time comes, we will fight and slip away, at least not as a burden ¡­ But if you use it to hit me, then it will be troublesome. "


    Wen Qubing frowned as he spoke. Upon hearing this, Loong Yun''er wanted to explain, but he already waved her hand impatiently and said: "Forget it, anyone can be hit. As long as you remember, unless you have no other choice, do not throw out this punch.


    After following Wen Qubing for a long time, Loong Yun''er had heard many of his sarcastic remarks. However, this was the first time she warned him in such a serious manner, so she did not dare be negligent in the slightest.


    The next day, found Han Hsinghun and expressed that he wanted to go along with the mission. Han Hsinghun had a troubled face, which meant that this was not a new mission, and he and Jia Mei Jia had just arrived. His power was not stable yet, so doing these missions was too risky.


    "Eh? Aren''t we going to buy the daily necessities? If we do not bully or bully them, we will do the same thing. What are the risks? " Wen Qubing laughed slyly: "Can''t we be that someone is robbing while we''re on the way back with the supplies? "This is strange, I thought we were the biggest armed forces in the area."


    Han Hsinghun''s expression was not good. In the surrounding hundred li, there were no armed forces stronger than Lying Tiger Stronghold, there were only some villages, towns, minority villages, and even government officials. After the Lying Tiger Stronghold had repeatedly expanded and increased the number of people, there was not a second power that could resist. Everyone understood in their hearts that only Lying Tiger Stronghold could rob people, who could rob people?


    In the end, under Wen Qubing''s perseverance, Han Hsinghun reluctantly allowed them to join the team and go down the mountain to "gather" the materials.


    Each of them carried their swords and sabers, and if they relied solely on dozens of people, they might not be able to win, but if there were tens of low level Bloodline Awakening warriors, then it was a different matter. Such an imposing group of people set off in a magnificent fashion.


    "Not bad. You didn''t practice martial arts or have no skills, but you can ride a horse?" Wen Qubing found this interesting, but Loong Yun''er did not mind, "I have heard of all these, and at least have the chance to interact with him. When we went to Tens of Thousands of Kilometers Sand Sea, I insisted on going, but Daddy did not want me to follow him, so I used a horse as a test ¡­ That was the first time I rode a horse, and I fell quite badly, but I learned fast, so Daddy had to let me follow him. "


    "Oh, you really are bored."


    Wen Qubing frowned, he could hear the persistence in his words, and could not understand, why would she be so persistent towards Fragmentary Star Group? Just to save his life? The number of people who were saved by the Fragmentary Star Group were more than just tens of thousands. If everyone of them were like her and never forgot, then how could there possibly be a day?


    "By the way, are you ready?" Wen Qubing laughed: When we reach our destination, everyone will immediately attack. What are you planning to do after seeing it with your own eyes? Just as an audience? "


    Loong Yun''er pursed her lips, did not reply, and did not know how to respond. You really aren''t ready to make a choice yet...


    They rode on their horses and soon reached their destination. It was a village with bamboo houses everywhere, and outside, they also used green bamboo that was as thick as a bowl''s mouth to build walls to protect the entire village. When they saw the long line of riders'' shadows far away, the people on the bamboo building shouted loudly and immediately sounded the alarm bell.


    All of the blades out of their scabbards were ready to attack. However, one cavalryman, who had rode on a flying horse, grabbed hold of the others and dashed out, arriving at the bamboo wall a step earlier than everyone else. Since there was only one person, the bamboo village did not react for a moment, and quietly waited for him to speak.


    Everything happened so suddenly, Fragmentary Star Group and the rest stopped their horses in their tracks, Loong Yun''er stared with widened eyes at Wen Qubing who was rushing out by himself, who knows what he wanted to do.


    Under both sides'' gazes, the suave young man with a sickly face coughed twice before shouting towards them.


    "Fellow villagers!" Open the door, we are Fragmentary Star Group! "Fellow villagers, open the door quickly. We won''t take advantage of the masses!"


    With a shout, there was no response. Wen Qubing sighed, and then shouted with his throat open: "Sigh! Fellow villagers, if you don''t open the door, we''ll have to use knives! Our Fragmentary Star Group is the best at dismantling doors and installing doors, but we will definitely not take advantage of the people. "


    Seemingly having the effect of intimidating others, Wen Qubing saw the light through the crack of the door and nodded. Crack crack crack crack ¡­.


    "Open the door and it will be done. Comrades, except for the thread, take away everything else and complete the mission!" Ouch, there are still a lot of flower girls here! "Fellow villagers, your daughters are doing well, hurry up and send them out, or else I''ll sell even her mother to the fire pit ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, a group of men rushed out from within the stronghold''s gates. At the same time, arrows were shot from the bamboo stronghold like locusts!

 C33

    When Wen Qubing rushed out to knock on the door, Loong Yun''er already felt that the situation was not good. It was obvious that a bloody battle was inevitable under the circumstances.


    Before, they had rampaged through the surrounding areas based on everyone''s Bloodline Awakening, and the vicious reputation of the Fragmentary Star Group''s past. They moved about unhindered, and no one dared to resist, plundering and plundering from top to bottom, all of them were easily captured. This was not the first time they had come to this stronghold, and everything went smoothly before, so why did they meet resistance this time?


    However, their previous experience of success made them extremely confident. The people in the surrounding villages and towns were all villagers whose blood had yet to awaken, and the horse team was facing the commoners. They were all fearless as they galloped their horses and brandished their sabers, charging forward.


    "Slaughter these pigs and dogs!"


    "Kill them all!"


    "A chicken and a dog, they can shatter the stars!" to demonstrate the might of my Broken Stars! "


    The team of horses charged forward with the momentum of the collision. Almost in the instant of confrontation, they blocked the messy arrows and dispersed the people who were rushing out of the village. They even smashed open the gates of the bamboo stronghold, pushing them straight in.


    Wen Qubing retreated as soon as they rushed forward. His movements were smooth, the arrows shooting at his horse like locusts, but he had actually slipped down and ran back. Seeing his large party charge forward, he smiled thoughtfully.


    "..." A chicken, a dog, this wasn''t how they called themselves ¡­ Originally, I should remind you all that don''t forget your origins, and even if you become strong one day, don''t forget the strength of ordinary people and the power of unity. Yet, you all regard yourselves as gods, and can''t die ¡­ "


    Wen Qubing shook his head, looking at the dumbstruck Loong Yun''er who was still standing in her spot, "Have you not thought about it yet? "At least follow me in and take a look. This is the path you chose, you have a responsibility to watch."


    Loong Yun''er nodded her head, slowly spurring her horse to ride through the stronghold''s entrance. What she saw was exactly what she expected, dead bodies and blood stains could be seen on the ground, all of them dressed in colorful clothes.


    There were not many corpses lying at the entrance of the stronghold, only two or three of them, but there was a lot of blood along the way. From time to time, weapons would collide and wailing sounds would come from afar, the battle was going on and there were also places in the stronghold where fires were lit.


    This scene was not unfamiliar to those who had experienced war before. However, this time, it was indeed different.


    However, there were still a few members who left the group and did not follow. Instead, they dismounted and rushed into the houses to search, or to the severely injured people in the village to loot the silver ornaments and copper coins from their bodies.


    Loong Yun''er felt that this kind of action was extremely ugly, but she belonged to the same side as them, which was especially unbearable.


    "Why ¡­" Is this what everyone wants? " Loong Yun''er clenched her hands tightly, and forcefully suppressed her own voice, "Is there any difference between this and a bandit''s behavior? To make enemies with the common people, plunder the common people, and sully Fragmentary Star Group''s spirit, and in the end, only cause Fragmentary Star Group to become public enemy and commit suicide in the world, why do they not understand ¡­ "


    "Is that so? The one who doesn''t understand is you, right? I''m quite curious about your so-called Fragmentary Star Group and spirit, who introduced you? However, since the creation of Fragmentary Star Group, we have always been on death row. Considering the situation at that time, I truly do not believe that these criminals on death row would have their mind filled with noble ideas of saving the world. "


    "That''s ¡­"


    Loong Yun''er wanted to defend herself, because when the glory of the Fragmentary Star Group illuminated the earth, their legends were spread far and wide through propaganda. Everyone knew that when those criminals were in dire straits, they had awakened the radiance of their humanity, changed their faces, held onto their dreams, and fought for the Homo Clan with everything they had. This was not something that she had thought of alone.


    However, even though the words were only on the tip of his tongue, he wasn''t able to say them out loud. After experiencing so much, his own rationality began to doubt the parts that he had never doubted in the past ¡­


    Wen Qubing laughed: "That is an imperial propaganda, and you still believe in it? Face it, that big guy you admire the most is a bandit leader. He saved all of you, but it was just a small episode that he didn''t even remember. Hey, after he saved all of you, did you guys order any valuables? "Maybe he touched it while he was at it ¡­"


    "Pah!"


    With a crisp sound, Loong Yun''er, who always submitted to anything, finally could not take it anymore. She slapped the man hard, and like a female cat who had exploded, she shouted angrily, "Don''t speak ill of Uncle Shan, he is a good person! His eyes are very gentle. He is not a bad person! "


    This was the first time he had seen the gentle Loong Yun''er so angry. Wen Qubing raised an eyebrow and rubbed his face, not saying anything. Normally, if a woman dares to do such a thing, she would definitely regret it for the rest of her life. But this time, for some reason, I don''t want to have any reactions ¡­


    After Loong Yun''er finished the call, she was also stunned, but the anger in her heart made it impossible for her to lower her head and apologize.


    "You lowly commoners, if it wasn''t for us risking our lives in battle, how could you have a peaceful day today? When we were being persecuted, you were all enjoying your lives. Those who are ungrateful, go and die! "


    A Fragmentary Star Group Enforcer waved his blade and cut off the face of a lady who was wearing a silver earring. His hands were covered with blood as he picked up the silver earring and laughed out loud, "Would you be alright if you opened the door earlier? "Damned commoners who fail to learn, this is your retribution!"


    At the same time, another person who had snatched a chicken out of nowhere also brandished a blade and killed Old Woman who was hugging onto his leg and crying as he stopped. Blood spurted out, accompanied by the furious berating sound, it became even louder.


    "repent! "A lowly commoner!"


    This time, Loong Yun''er was completely stunned. She felt that she had really failed, and was always standing between the two sides.


    Why... Do these people have so much hatred in their hearts? Although it was true that they were once heroes and had saved the world, that they were persecuted later on, if they stuck to this hatred and only wanted to take revenge on the entire world, then not only would their Fragmentary Star Group truly be destroyed, but the only thing that would be left behind would be their reputation that they were always hated and despised by others.


    She really wanted to say this to him. It wasn''t the first time she had raised her courage to say this, but ¡­ No one will listen...


    "Do you think no one will listen to what you say? Then say less words that no one can understand. " Surprisingly, Wen Qubing was not angry from being slapped, he was only rubbing his chin and leaning over, "You don''t understand their hate and pain, that''s normal, because even they do not understand themselves."


    "What?"


    Loong Yun''er looked at the bandit''s fiendish smile and bloody blade, and his mind was in a mess. He wanted to step forward and stop them, but he didn''t know what to do. You don''t understand your own feelings? "


    "Yeah, although these guys are a bit old, they are basically all at the level of their bloodline awakening. Is Star Breaker that weak? How can this level of power protect humans from the hands of the Hundred Races? "


    When Wen Qubing asked this, Loong Yun''er immediately thought of a life threatening question.


    The current members of the Fragmentary Star Group were basically young and strong, and if one were to say they had participated in the Hundred Clan War before, in terms of age, there was no problem. Since they had joined later on, they had never been persecuted or betrayed. Where did all these pain and resentment come from? Where did all this uneasiness come from?


    "Could it be ¡­" "They are the families and relatives of the victims. They inherited their will, so ¡­"


    "Hey, hey, hey, I want you to think, not brainwash. What do you want this bunch of legitimate excuses for?"


    Wen Qubing sneered: "Even if you were so naive that you couldn''t see any reason, could it be that you couldn''t even see the greed in their eyes?"


    "Eyes... Greed? " Loong Yun''er was startled, "I don''t know many people, what''s with the eyes, I''m not too good at looking."


    "Is that so? You beauties, don''t you always see that others are lustful towards your eyes? Only the one you all like has a lustful look, and the rest are perverts that want to die? "


    "I... No such... "I''ve never seen such a person before."


    Loong Yun''er said softly, but in the end, she still followed Wen Qubing''s guidance. She looked carefully, and saw the Fragmentary Star Group members who were plundering and killing, and the joy, excitement, and satisfaction in their eyes. Greed.


    "..." The so-called injustice and revenge did not exist on their bodies. They had never truly been persecuted. Their actions were just carrying out the words'' the heavens are clear ''and'' justice is fair ''. They were just looting and plundering for real.


    The existence of this kind of thing was very depressing, but why would anyone allow it to happen? Han Hsinghun, Chen Dingyuan and the other village leaders knew nothing about this. Why indulge?


    Did they really think that it was good for unrelated new members to inherit the hatred from the Fragmentary Star Group?


    "Hey!" Don''t think about things that are too complicated. What I''m curious about is, what would you do yourself? " Wen Qubing laughed: "You insist on inheriting the spirit of the Fragmentary Star Group, but the spirit right now, is only used to rob, you want to participate? Or are they fleeing? "


    Once again, Loong Yun''er was left with such a difficult choice, but this time, she immediately made her decision.


    "..." The old ideal no longer exists, since no one has inherited it, then it''s up to me to inherit it, to shoulder this responsibility!


    Loong Yun''er came to the back of a Fragmentary Star Group Enforcer and was about to slash down with his blade. Loong Yun''er reached out from the side and blocked his blade.


    "What are you doing?"


    That person was confused as he saw his companion block his blade. He scolded angrily, "If you aren''t going to steal something, then scram to the side. Don''t hinder me from making a fortune!"


    "Bam!"


    Loong Yun''er had not even opened her mouth when she heard a light sound. That person''s brain had been penetrated and a red and white object sprayed out from the back of her head. When she looked back in shock, Wen Qubing shook the black pipe in her hand and said: "Actually, I see that they are displeased ¡­. "It''s been a long, long time."

 C34

    Just a moment ago, when he was about to enter the bamboo stronghold, he had also brandished his blade and struck the arrows, his movements were extremely agile, but facing an attack that had no warning, he simply did not have enough time to react, and his head was directly smashed apart, dying on the spot.


    Loong Yun''er looked at Wen Qubing, who was holding a black pipe in his hand, and was completely dumbfounded. She had seen Wen Qubing fight before, but she had never thought that he had such a powerful weapon in his hands. Unbelievable.


    "What are you doing?" "You ¡­"


    Seeing that his companion had accidentally died, a Fragmentary Star Group cultivator was startled, and quickly found out who the culprit was. He angrily brandished his blade and rushed forward, but just as Loong Yun''er was about to stop him, he saw Wen Qubing move the black pipe in his hand, and then, a "bang" sound came out.


    This time, Loong Yun''er could see clearly that a purple light flashed from the mouth of the black pipe, and with a twist, it drilled into the center of the man''s forehead, turning the back of his head into a huge hole and shot out. The man who had lost his life seemed to still be conscious, his lips were slightly agape, but he could not make a sound, and just fell to the ground dead.


    Loong Yun''er''s eyes widened as she watched Wen Qubing attack and kill. At this time, the last Fragmentary Star Group member in the vicinity, seeing that the situation was bad, she turned and ran, Wen Qubing pulled on the black pipe in his hand, and suddenly extended it by more than a fold, aiming at the back of the person''s heart. "Bang!"


    "..." What a fool. He only wanted to run, but didn''t find any cover ¡­ You run in a straight line, I''m so good at aiming, okay? "


    Wen Qubing had killed three Fragmentary Star Group Disciples, but he had turned a blind eye to the survivors in the bamboo village. A few severely injured elderly people, women and children were struggling to escape the scene.


    "You ¡­ "What is this?"


    "Gun."


    "Spear? Which clan''s Spear Master is like that? " Loong Yun''er was confused, she did not understand what kind of spear this metal pipe that did not even have a spearhead was?


    "It''s not the kind of spear or spear you know. It''s... "If you like, it can also be called a rod. It''s made from a type of strange magic, and is called alchemy in the overseas world. It''s not made purely from fire, it''s mainly built into a formation, which is similar to the method used to forge Divine Weapons in the Empire''s ancient times ¡­"


    As if he was a completely different person when it came to the spear in his hands, Wen Qubing wiped away his disheartened look, and spoke in high spirits, as if he was a child flaunting his love for another. It was only when he noticed Loong Yun''er''s gaze that he coughed twice and said: "It''s too complicated, even if I explained it to you, you wouldn''t understand. That''s all. "


    "Why did you kill him?"


    "Why? Oh, I have to think about it. Maybe it''s because they are also killing people, and I don''t like them. Or maybe it''s just because I''m in a good mood and want to kill a few people, or maybe I''m just a perverted killer who randomly found a target to shoot at! "


    Wen Qubing said: "But regardless of which one it is, please remember this well. I have no obligation to explain to a girl who doesn''t understand ideals and reality why I want to kill! You want to stop them, but you don''t want to fight them. I''ve had enough of all of you dragging things out, so I''ll do it! "


    Loong Yun''er did not say anything about "their crimes are not fatal". It was clear that there was no need for a judge here, and they were also killing people at the time. Even according to the most primitive rules, if a person kills a person, they would have no complaints if they were killed. How were the two of them supposed to go back?


    "Worried about future troubles?" Wen Qubing said with a smile that was not a smile: "There are two ways. One is to exterminate the corpses and their traces.


    Hearing you silence them, Loong Yun''er tensed up, and placed her arm in front of Wen Qubing to protect him, "Those who see you do it, are all the innocent commoners here, you cannot kill them, I will not let you do it."


    Wen Qubing said: "Everyone has already left, is there any meaning in stopping me? Furthermore, we do not necessarily have to kill them. As long as all those who came with us die, we will also silence them. "


    "Are you joking?" Loong Yun''er was shocked. Dozens of low levelled Bloodline Awakening warriors and two middle leveled warriors. If she wanted all of them to die, how could she do it?


    "..." As long as you are human, there is no one who can''t kill you. " Wen Qubing shrugged his shoulders, "Choose a vantage point and hide well. We will kill off two heads first, then take advantage of the chaos to sneak in a few dozen people one by one ¡­ "It''s only a few minutes."


    Loong Yun''er wanted to say that she was boasting, because to kill all of these people by herself, she needed at least a level 5 High Rank character. Wen Qubing did not have any martial arts, so she could rely on the strange weapons in her hands to achieve the same destructive power as the High Level Martial Cultivator? This was definitely bragging.


    However, looking at this man''s calm attitude, those words seemed extremely natural, but it didn''t seem like he was fooling around.


    Suddenly, Loong Yun''er had a strange feeling. This man ¡­ From the very beginning, she had become more talkative and less sarcastic. Her entire person seemed to be filled with a kind of ¡­ The feeling of being unable to calm down was very similar to when she was in the auction house, bidding several times to buy herself. She kept feeling that ¡­ He seemed angry, and... Very angry!


    "Elder Brother Wen, you ¡­ Are you angry? "


    Why should he be angry? Was he angry with himself? Or ¡­ Anger for the dead? It seemed like ¡­ From the moment he began to remind himself that those people carried the title of "Revenge for the Fragmentary Star Group" and harbored great selfish desires, he had been extremely agitated. He had attacked and killed first, and then said that he could kill dozens of people. Could he be in a rage? Was that abnormally talkative, his angry roar?


    Loong Yun''er secretly glanced at Wen Qubing, only to see his expression change. His originally frivolous expression immediately became serious, and she exclaimed: "Why ¡­ An accident? An ambush? "


    As he looked over, the main force of the horse team that had slaughtered their way into the bamboo village was rapidly retreating. As they retreated, the sounds of battle echoed out as the number of people decreased to half of before. Most of them didn''t even have time to ride their horses.


    "What''s going on?"


    Loong Yun''er was shocked, she wanted to go up to welcome him, but was stopped by Wen Qubing, and retreated out of the bamboo stronghold.


    "The situation isn''t right. Even if there was an ambush, ordinary people wouldn''t be able to beat them up so badly. They might have found helpers to hide inside, luring the enemy into a trap to catch them."


    "Ah?" Then aren''t they dangerous? "


    "It''s enough for us to be safe. We have to figure out the situation and not risk our lives."


    Wen Qubing pulled Loong Yun''er and retreated outwards, while walking, he saw the Fragmentary Star Group Enforcers retreat step by step, and not long later, a few white figures forcibly broke through their defensive lines, and rushed into the retreating crowd, releasing a burst of killing intent.


    As the distance between the two sides shortened, it became more and more clear that they were a few white-robed scholars. Their steps were light and their statures were medium, neither fat nor thin, but when they moved their hands, they could move their arms in a fierce way. They would directly use their arms to attack the sword and sabre, releasing a strong burst of force, often knocking the enemy''s sabre and sword out of their hands, followed by a punch or palm strike to knock the enemy down.


    If the white-cloaked Confucian Scholar''s image wasn''t too clear, judging from their fighting style, people would think they were a group of strong warriors. If it weren''t for the fact that the white-cloaked Confucian Scholar''s image wasn''t too clear, judging from their fighting style, people would think they were a group of strong warriors.


    Loong Yun''er''s knowledge of the world''s people was limited, but she recognized these people. As long as it was Homo Clan, there would probably be no one who didn''t recognize them.


    "Heavenly Palace Wang Family!"


    The base of the Wang Family was located in the southwest. The Black Turtle bloodline was an indestructible body, and after reaching the middle level of the Bloodline Awakening, the body parts would mutate to form meat armor, which was equivalent to hard skills such as "Vajra Arm", "Copper Hammer Iron Hand", and so on.


    As one of the seven great families, not only did their Wang Family possess tyrannical innate blood, it also had a thousand years of heritage and easy to learn divine arts. Their relationship with the Dao Sect was deep, and their strength was not ordinary.


    They were both top families in the Empire, if it was before, Loong Yun''er would definitely greet them and nod his head. Only then would she not be disrespectful, how could she do such a thing now? She lowered his head and wanted to leave, but even Wen Qubing did not continue teasing her about "not going to save someone", he grabbed her hand and walked out.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Where to?"


    The voice that answered Wen Qubing was not Loong Yun''er, and was not nearby either. At the entrance of the bamboo stronghold, which was more than twenty meters away, a white-robed youth slowly walked out, and without knowing when he arrived, he stood at the entrance. He looked extremely handsome, and was filled with the scent of books.


    However, this painting made everyone''s hearts turn cold, because this person''s appearance directly blocked their way out, clearly showing that he was here to catch a turtle in a jar. Alone and without companions, this showed that he was confident, and from a distance of more than twenty meters, his voice was clearly audible, which proved that his confidence did not come from nowhere.


    "Wang Siping from the Heaven Palace sect came to exterminate the remnants of the fragmentary stars."


    The elegant young scholar cupped his hands in salute: "You two shouldn''t be from the local village, right?"


    Wen Qubing scoffed, "Your Wang Family is great, if I say that you have recognized the wrong person, would you believe me?"


    It was unknown if the others believed him, but Loong Yun''er himself was the first one to doubt him. Just based on their clothes, they looked different from the people in the local villages. Normal people wouldn''t believe them if they said that they were impersonating, but the problem was ¡­ This Wang Siping seemed to be very powerful, would they be able to break out?


    Without saying a word, Wen Qubing pulled Loong Yun''er and rushed back towards the battle. Wang Siping stood steadily on the only path of retreat, and did not chase after them.


    "Listen up, now you have no choice but to fight. Use your powerful fists later and strike at anyone you see. Perhaps you will have a chance to escape."


    Wen Qubing ordered in a low voice. Loong Yun''er was startled, and before she could say anything, she had already been pushed out by Wen Qubing and was swept into the surging flow of battle. A white-robed youth saw her and directly smashed her palm towards her without any warning.

 C35

    34. Destroying the Heavens and Reappearing the Earth. Thunderclap!


    Loong Yun''er fought with punches and kicks, only knowing the basics, in the past few days she had trained in a few moves, she could practice a few moves, but she had never sparred with anyone before. Upon seeing the palm strikes, he started to panic, at least she remembered that she knew martial arts, and threw out a punch.


    From Wen Qubing''s point of view, the teenager''s Wang Family was weak. Although that palm strike had power, it had many flaws, and could completely avoid the palm strike and directly destroy the person with a punch. However, Loong Yun''er did not know anything and could only foolishly clash with it, wasting the combat arena.


    However, there were many times where power could make up for one''s lack of experience and techniques. Even though Loong Yun''er had only just awakened his bloodline and had yet to receive the correct guidance, the power that came from his bloodline was already extremely shocking, far surpassing this level.


    The Eight Trigrams Palm of the Wang Family was known for its attack and defense as well as its boundless energy flow, but when it collided with Loong Yun''er''s punch, it was like a battering ram striking against a city wall. The bones in Loong Yun''er''s arms were dislocated in an instant, and the middle part of the arm was fractured, the end part of the arm pierced through the elbow, causing a thick piece of the bones to be dyed in blood.


    The Wang Family youth looked at his arm, and while he was shocked, he did not feel any pain for a while. He was stunned on the spot, and then, screaming in pain, he staggered backwards, and was cut by a Fragmentary Star Group employee behind him, and fell to the ground heavily injured.


    Loong Yun''er was shocked, she did not expect that after training for a few days, her fists would have such might, it looks like... Was she really that strong?


    Loong Yun''er felt apologetic and subconsciously searched for Wen Qubing, only to find that he had gone missing. Her heart was in a panic when she heard a furious shout.


    "Good counter!" "Hurt my nephew, eat my palm!"


    When a thirty year old white-clothed scholar saw the youth heavily injure himself as he angrily came to save him, he waved both of his arms and swept out a powerful energy. The Black Turtle Armor seemed to be solid as it smashed apart all the surrounding Fragmentary Star Group practitioners and even people along with horses.


    Loong Yun''er reckoned that it was at least the power of a Level 3 [Body Fusion]. She couldn''t defeat it herself, but she didn''t think that she would be able to. Other than clashing head on, she didn''t have any other methods of fighting.


    "Rebellion, die!"


    Loong Yun''er was perturbed in her heart, she channeled her force to block, and at the same time punched him again. Both sides clashed, and felt as if some huge boulder had smashed down, causing him to almost sink down, but at least she managed to punch in time, and blasted him away. Only then did she manage to take a few steps back, gasping for breath.


    Loong Yun''er was so nervous that her heart was thumping hard, the white-robed scholar was stunned, the two of them struck out for a moment and then confirmed that the other party''s bloodline was awake, his cultivation was only at the first level, but the force of the attack was enough to fight a middle level enemy, it made her arms slightly numb, what kind of innate divine force was this? Looking at that swollen figure, it seemed to be a fat peasant woman with extraordinary strength ¡­


    Loong Yun''er did not have the chance to dodge, and blocked the attack head on. The pain in her lower body made him feel like her bones were shattered, the world was spinning, and she could no longer withstand the second palm strike. Suddenly, with a "whoosh", a purple light flashed from the white-clothed scholar''s chest, and with a look of shock, she fell to the ground.


    The "whoosh" sound was very soft and it was mixed in the middle of a chaotic battle, causing it to sound even more indistinct. If it wasn''t for the fact that Loong Yun''er had killed someone before, Loong Yun''er wouldn''t even have understood what was going on.


    The nearby Wang Family members saw that and immediately rushed over to save her, blasting away the Fragmentary Star Group members who wanted to take advantage of her, as if it was an easy task for them to do so, but when they tried to attack Loong Yun''er, the lower leveled people were unable to do anything to her, and the middle levelled up could not kill her in one strike, if they were to make a second move, it was unknown where Wen Qubing, who was hiding in the shadows, would cause the middle levelled warriors to lose their fighting capabilities in a single strike.


    The process was very simple, but after repeating this a few times, four Wang Family s laid on the ground, most of them not seriously injured, but they had lost their fighting strength, which was extremely dangerous. They originally had very few people, but with their individual strength, they forcefully suppressed the Fragmentary Star Group members, and now that four of them had fallen, they were immediately at a disadvantage, and were killed.


    With things having gotten to this point, Wang Siping, who was originally standing at the entrance of the stronghold and cutting off the road, who was as calm as a mountain, found it difficult to continue observing. After leaving his post, he rushed over to suppress the situation.


    Just the aura alone was enough to make the entire audience feel dizzy and lightheaded. When Wang Siping took action, it was not to attack anyone present, but to pick up a stone millstone and directly strike the millstone out of the ground floor towards a bamboo house not far away.


    The grindstone that was released with the Piercing Force pierced through the bamboo tower easily. The energy exploded and the entire bamboo tower crumbled under the impact, but before it collapsed, a human figure jumped out from the window. It was Wen Qubing.


    Although he had hidden well, he still attacked several times in a row, so how could he hide from Wang Siping, who had been watching from the sidelines for a long time? Wang Siping was angry that he had secretly attacked and forced him out the moment he made a move.


    Wen Qubing jumped out of the window, and did not take the chance to escape, but landed on the street instead. Seeing that, without caring about the pain on his body, he rushed to catch up, but Wang Siping had also leaped up, his white robes fluttering, and struck Wen Qubing with his palm.


    This was Wang Siping''s judgement. Although he was not using his full strength, the palm strike still surrounded the man from all directions, blocking his escape route like a net. There was nowhere to escape to.


    Wang Family was easy to learn, and the information in his palm was the most common topic. Eight Hidden Dragons!


    Wen Qubing fell into the palm shadow, he did not have a weapon in his hands, and the others did not care about him either. Loong Yun''er''s heart was in his throat, and his only thought was to save him, but that Wang Siping seemed to be very powerful, far more powerful than the middle ranked, what qualifications did he have to fight against his?


    Those punches and moves, even against a middle stage martial artist, were nothing in comparison. What qualifications did he have to deal with a stronger character? And the only thing that might come in handy in the end seemed to be the battle skill that Wen Qubing had warned him before, that he could not use lightly.


    Without much consideration, Loong Yun''er took a deep breath, activated her Spirit Qi and released a punch towards Wang Siping''s back. She wanted to force Wang Siping to stop, but because she did not want to hurt anyone, she first shouted: "I hit your back!"


    However, the moment she said that, Loong Yun''er knew that she had done something foolish. The battle skill unleashed all the energy in her body and linked it to her organs and meridians, as though every single acupoint had been squeezed out of him, causing him to have to use all her strength to control it. The moment she opened her mouth, she felt that her strength was unstable, and she could only brace herself, and dispel all of her distracting thoughts, and throw out a punch regardless of whether she was injured or not!


    Wang Siping used his palm to capture his, he had noticed someone attacking from behind already, and did not think much of it, but the peasant woman still shouted out, and acted straightforwardly, causing him to be surprised, causing him to have a good impression of his, and had thoughts of letting her go.


    In his heart, he was extremely confused. The opponent was only an early stage, no matter how strong he was, he would never be able to threaten him, no matter how much he was born with the strength of a middle stage warrior. However, this warning sign was very strong, so he had no choice but to abandon Wen Qubing and turn around to receive the punch.


    Turning around, the white-robed young man flapped his sleeves, and the Six Legends appeared in his palm, followed by the Eight Trigrams. The Six Eight Trigrams were continuous, and the Yang Fire Qi filled the heaven and earth, turning into a fierce and righteous palm.


    Heaven!


    Amongst the sixty-four moves of the Eight Trigrams, the most masculine and righteous palm was like the scorching sun. Under the cover of the head, Loong Yun''er''s fist was still defeated midway.


    Although the blazing palm of the Yang Qi was really powerful, but deep inside his blood, he was roaring angrily, as if he was unwilling to let it come out. He wanted to break out from the depths of his bloodline, but it was just that because of his clumsy use of his strength, he had shattered the fist that should have been unable to strike back, and was unable to unleash the full might of one percent that he should have.


    (I...) She really wasn''t made of that material ¡­ Sigh, I could have done better, if there was a next time ¡­) When this thought flashed through her mind, Loong Yun''er had originally prepared well, and was about to be blasted far away. But suddenly, a wave of energy came from behind him, and with one hand on the back of her heart, she felt a very familiar feeling.


    However ¡­ At almost the same time, his right hand moved his fingers as if they were flying. Behind Loong Yun''er, at his back, he patted and jabbed ten times consecutively, using a fast and complicated technique, as if he was playing a melody.


    Following the playing of the music, the aura on Loong Yun''er''s body instantly turned berserk, and the fist that was suppressed, broke through layers of obstructions, and explosively rushed out. The moment this fist was unleashed, Loong Yun''er''s blood vessels were linked, and she only felt an indescribable sense of elation and carefreeness.


    In Wang Siping''s eyes, the situation was different. After entering the High Rank, not only did he see the force of the punch, he also saw the point of the punch clearly. From the waist, shoulders, elbows, wrists and fingers, every part of the fist formed a whirlpool.


    Such an overbearing and indomitable fist had once existed in the legends of the broken stars ¡­


    "Stop!" This is Destroying the Heavens ¡­ "


    Before he could finish his sentence, this strike had pierced through the already old Eight Trigrams Palm. Like a powerful flood, it forcefully focused on one point, sending Wang Siping, whose mind was in complete chaos, flying out.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wen Qubing seemed to have already known that this would happen, as he pulled the unconscious Loong Yun''er and with a flip of his hand, shot a Fragmentary Star Group user off his horse. Then, he pulled Loong Yun''er up onto his horse and left in a cloud of dust.


    They did not feel that fist directly, nor did they understand how powerful it was. However, the two words that Wang Siping had shouted made them connect the dots, as they thought of an absolute art that no longer existed.


    Ji Zhuo said. A thunderbolt that could destroy the heavens!


    During the period of Hundred Clan War, the proud seed of Heavenly Palace Wang Family had cultivated the Black Tortoise Armor to the tenth Eighth Layer of Heaven, learned the three scriptures even more easily, trained the Mysterious Sky Great Art to the ninth level, and Wang Wuji, who was known as the "Unparalleled Under Heaven", had fought against "First War God" Shan Luling on the banks of the Redwater River, and had been struck in the head by this domineering, unparalleled thunderbolt.


    After that battle, the Old Master of the Wang Family gave a secret order: any descendant of the Wang family of the Heavenly Palace, will never be hostile to anyone who practices heaven-destroying thunderbolts!


    Following the destruction of the Fragmentary Star Group, what had originally been an empty saying was now ¡­


    Destroying the sky and reappearing with a thunderclap!

 C36

    Wen Qubing:


    Twenty-two years old, black hair, black eyes, 1.73m, often wearing a robe with a folding fan, with a pile of precious stones, gold, silver, and emperor


    The newly dug up Slave Merchants s in the southern part of the country were extremely willful, loved extravagance, were lazy and weak by nature, and could be easily found by others ¡­


    He would never walk on his own.


    The weapons one uses are unpredictable, and one transforms one''s own body into a weapon. The main force is all kinds of firearms, and in the later stages of their life, they use self-made famous guns ¡­


    "Worry."


    Loong Yun''er:


    Nineteen years old, green hair, blue eyes, D cup, 1.69 meters, gentle and dignified, well-mannered young lady from a aristocratic family, because


    The scheme to get married was sold as a slave. After being saved by Wen Qubing, they followed suit and became a secretary.


    Suit.


    Bloodline Awakening: Undead Dragons of Underworld.


    Main Cultivation Technique: Jade Slip of Nine Yin.


    Weapon: A wrist guard made from the divine tool "Eternal" and "Rivers and Mountains".


    Loong Ling''er:


    "Sixteen years old with green hair, blue eyes, and a C cup, 1.56 meters. Such an impulsive and delicate girl with a strong sense of justice, detestable!"


    He was shy and came from a prestigious family, but he had been studying outside since he was young. He knew that his second sister had met with misfortune and deeply hated the injustice of the family.


    He was eager to uphold justice.


    Bloodline Awakening: Sundragon.


    Main Cultivation Technique: Nine Yang Golden Medallion.


    Use of Weapons: Claws, finally use the God Equipment "Dragon Breaking Claw" modified by Wen Qubing.


    Pasteur Leeda:


    21 years old, red hair, purple eyes, D cup, 1.67 meters, beautiful, extremely willful, do whatever you want


    Dark Witch, an expert in using poison to release Gu, a highly famous vampire. She was in charge of a team of Fragmentary Star Group, and had once been one of them.


    The poison killed the entire city, shaking the entire country.


    Bloodline Awakening: Vampire.


    Use of Weapons: Ether''s Corpuscle Worm (Small invisible substances, intermediate between life and non-life form)


    It could instantly reassemble, form huge objects, and also implant itself within skeletons and zombies to be manipulated.)


    Shan Luling:


    His age was unknown, his hair was black, his pupils were black, and he had a height of 2.3 meters. He was a peerless Giant Man in the world.


    Endless, invincible, heroic roars shook thousands of men, but he secretly liked flowers and plants, with a gentle personality, he was number one in command of Fragmentary Star Group.


    Squadron, no one could stop the charging arrows.


    Bloodline Awakening:?


    Weapon: Eternal River Mountain Bell.


    Wei Shibi:


    Twenty-five years old with purple hair and black eyes, 1.75 meters tall, incomparably handsome, nicknamed "Difficult to imagine" and possessing a noble aura ¡­


    Qualified military advisor, open-minded, good at eloquence, mouth open, torrential waves, always around the flocks of flowers.


    Bloodline Awakening: Green Eyed White Wolf (?)


    Use of Weapon: Pointless Pen


    Final Theatre


    As a third generation old man from the Wen Family, Wen Zaihu''s body was still strong and his martial arts foundation was firm, but his heart was very old and tired.


    He had seen hundreds of races in a chaotic era, seen too many geniuses with outstanding aptitudes lose their lives, seen the rise and fall of old name Wen Family, he who originally had no ambitions, all of his ambitions turned to ashes early, and watched over the Wen Family old residence that had been forgotten by everyone alone. He thought that life would end just like this.


    However, fate always loved to ridicule people. The young master Sun, who had been missing for many years, suddenly returned to his old house and said that he wanted to inherit his family''s property and change everything.


    The old man was indeed happy, and this happiness, was not because he had seen Young Master Sun''s talent, but was purely for the sake of the Wen Family''s people coming back. It was purely a form of kinship.


    As long as he was not the only person in this world who mourned for his broken Wen Family ¡­ That''s good, Young Master Sun is willing to come back ¡­ Alright, everything else isn''t important. Since Young Master Sun has the heart to do it, then he will sacrifice this little bit of strength from his Wen Family to pawn his ancestral home and land.


    After a while, however, the old man began to resent his decision.


    He had seen a lot of people, but the old man had never seen anyone as weird as his young master Sun. He ¡­ His body was weak, weak to the extreme, but his spirit had long surpassed his physical body. From the day he returned, there was always endless work to be done, and also endless ideas.


    In terms of creativity, the sickly young master definitely had it, but what he did made people frown. The way he did it was not to go back to Wen Family and continue brewing soy sauce and soy sauce, but to directly start a high-risk smuggling business.


    "Ma Wu Hui is not fat, he is not rich without his money, Uncle Zai, if we want to become rich quickly, we must start from the side door!"


    Wen Qubing said: "The journey has some twists and turns, but we will definitely achieve our goals, and follow me!"


    It was obvious to see how confident and passionate the young master was. However, the path he chose made the old man frown.


    "Young master, the era is different. The war has ended, and now, the new empire has been established. It is bright and clear, and those unorthodox businesses will definitely be regulated. Those deep-rooted gangs and smugglers are all seeking a transformation. If you jump down now, will you ¡­"


    "Will it be what? "Stop nagging and follow me."


    Wen Qubing wore the new wave sunglasses that he had inputted overseas, his confident smile carrying a sense of sharpness. Where is it? I really didn''t see it! "


    "..." This is because your glasses ¡­ "


    Wen Zaihu could not finish his words, because Young Master Sun did not want to hear it. He felt that this young man was the same as the majority of people in the same year, short-sighted, and only thought about how to quickly fish for money, but did not care about the risks and the possibility of success. He was ambitious, and if Wen Family were given to this kind of person, he would not be able to hold on for more than a few years.


    The night he obtained the mortgage for the ancestral residence, he had gone to the largest flower street in the Port of Lishada. In the most popular brothel area there, he took care of the entire brothel, and set up a banquet for three days in a row.


    The cup was gold, and the cup was aged wine. The smell of wine and fat pink filled the air, and not a single one of them was not extravagant and extravagant. The masters of the Wen Family had never done something like this, but he had done it all in one go.


    "Uncle Zai, you can''t do big business just because you act like that!"


    Amidst a crowd of beautiful singing girls, he was untidy, hugging his left and right arms, holding his wine cup, laughing and shouting in a drunk manner, "Drink! Jump! After being overjoyed, we will finally be able to succeed in our business! "


    It wasn''t that the old man had never seen business before, but that there were indeed some companies. The quality of the goods weren''t high, and they were all done through underhanded hospitality and underhanded trading. This wasn''t the right path, but ¡­ Right now, he was the only one enjoying the feast and the women. There weren''t any other guests at all. This wasn''t doing business, but using this excuse to enjoy himself ¡­


    When he stepped out of the door, his tears blurred his old eyes, and because of that, he did not clearly see the people who had entered and left the banquet hall. Other than the servants, singing girls, and the old procuress, who else could they be? How many outsiders were there?


    That banquet lasted for three days. Wen Qubing, who had almost died from alcohol due to brothel, was thrown onto the streets after spending his last bit of money, returning it to his kind heart.


    That day, the entire city knew that an extremely prodigal, idiotic master of the house had appeared in Wen Family. He was envious, ridiculing, and ridiculing. He was like the pouring rain, but no one knew that the first thing the idiotic young master of the Wen Family did when he woke up was to cough up and spit out blood.


    Wen Zaihu was startled, only then did he understand, his young master''s body was so weak, he should not have drunk alcohol, such a level of feast and debauchery, to him, was equivalent to suicide.


    "Young master, why are you ¡­" "Your body simply can''t ¡­"


    "Uncle Zai!"


    He struggled up from the bed. His face was as pale as a ghost, but his eyes were so sharp that they terrified people. That was something no one dared to question.


    "I don''t have many years left to live! There''s so much to do, I... Anything can be done, anything can be done! "


    "Why are you ¡­"


    "Follow me!" Uncle Zai, I will let you see a brand-new Wen Family. "


    His words were resolute and decisive, and that gaze gave the old man an inexplicable sense of anticipation, or maybe ¡­ The young master was not a fool. His strange actions had a deeper meaning.


    The old man thought like this, and it only took two days for his dream to be shattered. The leftover money from the Three Day Feast Flower was taken by the young master to invite people over.


    Not only did he not invite any helpers or guides to help with the business, the young master instead invited a ''senior guard'' over.


    "All the shop assistants are nothing, the guides only scam the boss, smuggling business is always done with big fists, having a good guard is more important than anything."


    Although his words sounded forced, it was still reasonable. Wen Zaihu mulled over the fact that with just this little bit of money, he couldn''t afford to hire any experts or experts, he could only recruit a low-levelled, early awakening bloodline warrior. Even if that wasn''t the case, asking some strong man to come back to support him was also an option.


    However, after Young Master took a walk in the market, he brought back a cute, playful, and very likeable little girl who looked to be about seven or eight years old. She said that she had coincidentally run into someone outside and spent all her money, inviting her back to be the head guard ¡­


    Wen Zaihu almost fainted on the spot.


    "Young master, you ¡­ Are you trying to ¡­ "She ¡­"


    "It''s just a little bit of money, how can we hire anyone?" Even buying a good guard dog was not enough. To be able to get this, it was already very good! "Let''s just start off and use it."


    Since his young master had already said so, then he might as well take in the homeless and do good deeds. But his young master had spent all his money and the ancestral mansion was also mortgaged, so very soon, the three of them didn''t even have a place to stay, at that time ¡­


    The old man was vexed over the weird behavior of his young master, but he quickly realized that the girl that he left behind to adopt an orphan was not cute at all. She was drunk all day long, or to be more precise, she was an alcoholic!


    "Young, Young Master, that kid Xiang Xue, how old is she? Why does she keep drinking all the time? You... "You don''t care?"


    "Uncle Zai, remember, a successful boss only cares about the performance of his employees and not interfering in their private life."


    He spoke the truth in all seriousness, and the explanation he gave almost made the old man bleed in the head.


    "Stop fooling around!" How could she, a child of such a young age, perform at work? If we really meet someone, will she be able to protect us? "


    He truly could not accept this. The old man was finally angered, but his response was still as indifferent as before.


    "A human can''t just look at their surface ¡­" Approaching closer to his ear, he whispered to the old man, "Uncle Zai, you don''t understand. This little girl has some miraculous aspects that outsiders do not know.


    As he spoke, he even gave an ambiguous look, causing the old man to frown. Besides being a fool, would Young Master have any other perverted questions?


    The old man couldn''t just let young master do whatever he wanted, so he called Xiang Xue over and asked her if she had any specialties. He planned to give her some work, and the drowsy girl patted her chest and said: "I ¡­ "Ugh ¡­" I... Juvenile... Killed people... "I don''t need to go to jail ¡­"


    "What?"


    Blood gushed out of the old man''s head and he almost spat out his ears. He raised his voice in suspicion and the little girl squatted on the ground with a "wow" and cried: "Your Honor!" I''m so scared... Woo woo ¡­ * I don''t know anything... Wu wu wu ¡­ I''m just a kid... "Nothing at all...


    If one only listened to his pitiful appearance and cried, any normal person would feel sympathy for him. However, when linked with the last sentence, they understood that it was all a ''professional performance''. The old man was speechless.


    Looking at that young master who only knew how to laugh, that young master who only knew how to laugh out loud, that drunkard who only knew how to drink after crying, that old man felt as if he had fallen into a lair of demons, and the future of Wen Family was about to reach its limit as it advanced towards hell.


    That night, the old man was in his room, dressed in black, digging out a knife from the iron box under his bed, preparing to put down his old face and go off to do a case with the old camp boy from all those years ago. At the very least, he could get some money and the three of them wouldn''t have to live on the streets tomorrow ¡­


    Returning to his previous life was akin to returning to reality, and he even had the intention of not returning. However, just as he reached the door, the old man was stunned. The door ¡­ Someone.


    Although they were also dressed in black clothes, black pants and black headgear, and looked like they were travelling late at night, their young masters and Xiang Xue''s physiques were too obvious, even if they hid themselves they could still recognize each other. They raised their heads and stuck out their chests, both their hands at their waists, and behind them, there were more than a dozen similarly dressed, robust and very capable men.


    It was unknown where these people came from. Although they didn''t show their faces, the old man could feel that ¡­ They were very strong, and they even had a very special type of aura that made the old man think of the enemies he met on the battlefield before.


    "Young master, they are beasts ¡­"


    "Shh!"


    He gestured with his hands in a silent gesture, his eyes filled with a smile.


    "Uncle Zai, you should go back and sleep. I am the one who bought the wine and gave them to them. Everything is for nothing!"


    The old man did not know what to say, and returned just like that without asking the young master what his plans were, but the next day, he heard from the people of the city that the young master had brought people to capture the remnants of the broken stars, and had taken their heads in exchange for a large reward, and had also captured a batch of slaves to sell.


    "..." "There''s actually such a thing ¡­"


    Wen Zaihu didn''t know what to say, but this money had solved the crisis of his Wen Family, and became money for business. Later on, the Young Master had asked him to conduct a series of secret experiments for him.


    "Uncle Zai! "Follow me!"


    After the smile of the sun, the back of the old man''s back was surprisingly dark. He was already used to this figure, so he felt ¡­ Young master should not be a fool!


    "..." This is the beginning of the revival of Wen Family!

 C37

    CHAPTER 35 REAPPEARING THE OLD SITUATION


    Although their family was powerful, it was not easy for them to see the disciples of Wang Family walking out. This time, a group of Wang Clan members followed orders and travelled back to the Tiger Residence County, if they did not hear that there were bandits disturbing the people in the mountain region, and if it was not the remnants of the famous Broken Stars, they would not have specially come here to meddle in this matter.


    Before they came here, Wang Siping and the rest of the clan members did not take the news too seriously, other than the one fifth level High Rank in the group, the other important reason was that they did not take the news seriously.


    Ever since the destruction of the Fragmentary Star Group, the various powers within the Empire killed many people, causing the Star Breaker s to be completely wiped out. Nearly all of them matched their heads, and practically no one had escaped the net, but news of the evil of the Broken Stars still spread throughout the entire country, growing like wild grasses. The reason for that was none other than the fact that the s were extremely famous, and they had used their names to commit crimes.


    Considering that the famous Star Breaker s all had their heads hanging high, and the bandits who were hiding in the rural areas to rob and plunder the village, no one would be willing to believe their words about how strong they were, and no one would actually believe the legends about the remnants of the Broken Stars, Lady Wang and the rest, with the mindset of eliminating harm for the common folk, entered the mountain, feeling that this matter could be solved easily, and did not think much of it.


    No one would have thought that it would be such a simple chivalrous act, which would cause the ship to capsize. First of all, the remnants of those fragmentary stars, although their strength was appalling, and they were all at the early stage of the awakening of their bloodline, suddenly dozens of bandits with the same strength and bloodline appeared in the wilderness. It was already very strange, indicating that someone was hiding here and had gone through a collective enlightenment.


    Following that, a mysterious assassin whose strength was unknown but whose sniping skills appeared out of nowhere and dealt with a few experts of the Wang Family in succession. This kind of strange method of fighting with weakness and a strong style was very similar to the method used during the period of the rise of Fragmentary Star Group.


    In the end, an unassuming peasant woman had actually unleashed a thunderbolt that could destroy the world! This was not something that could be smiled at.


    It was possible that the powerful fists came from various sects and were difficult to recognize. However, the people from Wang Family would never recognize it wrong, and as long as they were the descendants of the Heavenly Palace''s Wang Family, they would definitely not be able to recognize this unparalleled Tyrant Fist that shook the entire Wang Family back then.


    "Young, Young Master Ping!"


    Wang Siping''s body was struck by a thunderbolt and he was sent flying by the punch, his body unable to maintain his balance, he flew far away in the air. The people at the scene were all frightened out of their wits, they were afraid that their young master would be beaten to death, just like how Wang Wuji had been beaten to death by that punch.


    But, this worry was a little unnecessary, no matter how strong the punches were, how tyrannical the attack was, the essence of the attack was that it was a level lower, and against a level five High Rank, no matter how strong the Sky Cracking Thunderbolt was, if it could jump levels to challenge someone, it would still be impossible to jump that many levels in one go ¡­


    When he landed, he took a step forward, leaving his original position accurately. He followed the trajectory of the Eight Trigrams, and quickly dissipated the force he had endured, standing in midair for a few seconds, as if nothing had happened at all.


    Seeing that, the rest of the Wang Clan experts became spirited, and attacked the enemies, all the Fragmentary Star Group cultivators who were rushing towards the village either died or fled. They chased after them, and before Wang Siping could even shout for help, they killed the rest of the Fragmentary Star Group members who did not have time to run.


    "Ai, you guys are too impatient. Leave no one alive, who should we talk to?"


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground, Wang Siping couldn''t help but to shake his head and check on his clan members'' injuries. To his surprise, he discovered that other than the youngest one, who was knocked down and met with a cut from a Fragmentary Star Group cultivator and suffered heavy injuries, the rest that were knocked down by sneak attacks were basically numbness. Other than a few indiscernible burn wounds, as if they were scalded by an incense stick, the rest were fine.


    Before, when all of them fell to the ground, they did not move at all, thinking that they had all been killed in a single blow, but now, they had been struck dumb. Wang Siping heaved a sigh of relief, and the people from the Wang Family saw that their young master was fine, and were overjoyed.


    "You scared us to death, Seventeen Young Master. I thought you were heavily injured ¡­"


    "Is that punch really Shan Luling''s thunderbolt that destroyed the sky?"


    "Needless to say? "He looks like he''s fake. Back then, old master Wuji was such a hero, yet he was struck into pieces by the Sky Cracking Thunderbolt. If it really was that man''s fist, then Young Master Wuji would have long ¡­"


    Usually, the people from the Wang Family did not say much, but after being frightened by that fist just now, everyone had a stomach full of words to say. After Wang Siping stopped the bleeding of the clansmen''s acupoints, he shook his head and said: "It''s Heaven Smiting Thunderbolt, not bad. "Perhaps, that news was not wrong ¡­"


    Before they came here, they had also received news that ''Iron Guard'' Shan Luling, ''Gold Mountain Poison Tyrant'' and ''Leeda, the two violent people'' Bao Leeda were not dead and were about to return from the underworld to gather their comrades. However, they had heard a lot of similar news regarding Fragmentary Star Group previously, but they had only heard about it by changing their names this time and did not pay much attention to it.


    But... The thunderbolt that shouldn''t have existed had reappeared, giving the absurd possibility of realizing it.


    "..." Is that really possible? "


    Wang Siping raised his head to look at the sky as he muttered to himself while pondering, "After the Fragmentary Star Group is destroyed, with Guild Leader Jabbers taking the lead, all of the Four Great War Gods s will fall. Shan Luling and Bao Leeda will perish together with a group of Slave Merchants s and Headhunters ¡­"


    During the peak of Fragmentary Star Group, with the leader "Gu Ge Ya" Jabbers as the leader, there were four large groups with different natures and functions, each led by their respective Four Great War Gods.


    "Iron Guard" Shan Luling, "Lightning Bandit" were brave, "Golden Mountain Poison Tyrant" Bao Leeda, "Hundred Difficulties" Wei Shibi.


    First, Wei Shibi suddenly contracted a disease, then died from a violent illness. Before the operation began, they pulled out the entire group''s brain, then suddenly launched an attack and killed Jabbers and the three War God s, causing them to fall. Jabbers was captured, only Shan Luling and Bao`er Leeda managed to surround him once more, and were chased all the way to the Tens of Thousands of Kilometers Sand Sea, finally dying together with a group of children.


    It was only at this time that news came that Jabbers could not bear the torture and passed away from illness. As for Wei Shibi, who had died from an illness all of a sudden, died from a poison in his body during the palace feast, after returning home, he died "in time" due to the poison.


    "..." "The Empire''s plan to eliminate Fragmentary Star Group was a success in one fell swoop, and there were people who proved it. However, there are still some suspicious factors ¡­"


    Wang Siping muttered to himself, "At least, the two people in the Tens of Thousands of Kilometers Sand Sea have no one to bring them up. The official explanation is, they were smashed into pieces, and only some remains were found. After examination, it was confirmed that they did not have heads at all ¡­"


    "Nineteenth Young Master, that is actually true. At that time, every clan sent people to investigate the situation with their Tens of Thousands of Kilometers Sand Sea, and the final battle was extremely tragic, even the flying ships in the sky were destroyed. It is unknown what methods Shan Luling and Bao Leeda used to drag those pursuers and kill them all together.


    A person from the Wang Family who had personally gone to witness the destruction of the Tens of Thousands of Kilometers Sand Sea sighed: "Luckily it was in the desert, if not who knows how many more deaths and injuries would have been caused. The apocalyptic scene after the explosion... "It''s too scary, a body shattering into pieces is a reasonable result."


    "..." However, Fragmentary Star Group had never been a reasonable organization. They had won an impossible win war, and they had also single-handedly created a god, killing ninety percent of the people of the Heaven Stage in the Divergence Realm ¡­ Especially someone like Shan Luling, I keep having the feeling that ¡­ "He shouldn''t have, and he can''t have died at the hands of those little scumbags ¡­"


    Wang Siping said as he clenched his fists. Seeing that, the people from Wang Family beside him pondered over the meaning of the words, and felt more and more surprised. ~ That rumor is true, Shan Luling is not dead, and he is about to recover? Is this true? "


    "Hard to say, but with the appearance of the Apocalypse Lightning, this rumor can''t be ignored." Wang Siping said: "I remember, because of the matter in Xu City, Jade Void Sect, Yuan Family, and Loong Family all sent people over. We will send over the news here to them later, I believe they will take action."


    Wang Siping was still young, and could not be considered as someone who was deliberately trained to be in charge of the clan''s affairs. He had not done all that he could, but with regards to the remaining evils of the broken stars, the various families and sects, they already had a tacit understanding with each other. Although there were no fake names, as long as they found out the real remnants of Fragmentary Star Group, they would not hide it for themselves.


    Therefore, Fragmentary Star Group''s inheritance was extremely important, and no other power was allowed to own it alone. Even if everyone was stingy with their losses, and were unwilling to actually use their power to kill the enemy, for the sake of the treasures, they would still rush over so that no one would be left behind.


    "However... The sniper with the hidden arrow was very strange ¡­ He wasn''t someone who wanted to kill someone but couldn''t. Unlike the fat peasant woman, he ¡­ You have been merciful. "


    Wang Siping thought, if the other party had intended to kill them during the ambush, their side would have suffered heavy casualties. This was a question that he could not figure out no matter how hard he thought about it.


    "No matter what, we can''t stay here in a daze. Since we have a clue, we must catch up with them."


    Wang Siping said: "The man and woman, as well as the rest of the broken stars, have all escaped from the village, but there are quite a number of people there, so it is impossible to hide them flawlessly. They should be in the nearby mountain regions, and it will not be difficult to dig them out if I spend some time to look for them."


    This was the most direct estimation of the situation. If these people were truly remnant evildoers of the Broken Stars and they didn''t run away after experiencing today''s events, then ¡­ The possibility of having a treasure fragment in the surrounding mountains greatly increased ¡­

 C38

    36. Layers of Variables


    Wen Qubing saved Loong Yun''er and rode his horse all the way out. Although there were other Fragmentary Star Group Disciples who escaped, they all ran in great distress, and were unable to protect their horses as they walked. Thus, after running for a while, they soon lost all their enemies and comrades, and ignored the Fragmentary Star Group Disciples'' cries for help, disappearing like a wisp of smoke at the end of a mountain road.


    As he galloped, Wen Qubing did not say a word, but Loong Yun''er''s thoughts fluctuated, and his heart almost jumped out of his chest.


    Even though she did not know much about martial arts, and had very little experience in that area, as long as she came across Fragmentary Star Group, she would be an exception, especially when it came to the things that happened with Shan Luling, she who clearly did not know any martial arts, and had instead went to flip books to ask the person, memorizing everything that happened with him to the point where she memorized it all. Thus, she knew that the Iron Tower Giant Man, together with her lifetime of martial arts, had created her own "Ultimate Tyrant Battle Dao".


    This should be a lost martial skill, yet it appeared on his body, and even Wen Qubing had passed it down to him. He couldn''t think of an answer to the layers of strange things, and just wanted to ask Wen Qubing a question.


    He had just started training, so he probably wouldn''t have the ability to execute such a punch. If not for Wen Qubing''s secret assistance, he would have been killed or injured by the Eight Trigram Palm of the Wang Family, but that help from him right now ¡­


    Loong Yun''er truly did not understand, Elder Brother Wen''s health was not good ever since he was young, he was prone to disease, it was not easy to cultivate, and he always rolled his eyes at people. He did not know where he got injured all over, his meridians were shattered, he was unable to train in martial arts, and he was unable to unleash his power, all of these were things he knew, although the force behind his back was not strong, it was truly a martial arts.


    Why did he suddenly start fighting? This was truly strange, but perhaps he had misunderstood. He was just like in Xu City, relying on some sort of fraud or equipment to create a similar effect as a martial skill?


    In any case, this sort of thing could not only be guessed at, but also asked in person to know what was going on, but he was in a hurry, never stopping, never getting a chance to speak at all, and he was also very confused, not knowing if he was angry or not.


    (But...) Why should he be angry? Because I shouldn''t have used a thunderbolt? At that time, when the people from the Wang Family attacked him, I saw ¡­ They were truly very nervous, that''s why they attacked!) The more she thought, the more nervous she became. Loong Yun''er couldn''t help but clench her fist tightly, but she suddenly realized that something wasn''t right. There were no longer any pursuers behind him, the horse was still running very fast, and there was a turn in front of him. With such a high speed, it would become even more dangerous in a moment. Something was not right!


    "Elder Brother Wen, you ¡­"


    Loong Yun''er gently pushed forward, causing Wen Qubing''s hand to soften and fall, she had already lost consciousness, upon being touched, she almost fell off her horse.


    Loong Yun''er was shocked, she immediately grabbed onto the reins and pulled. Fortunately, she did not have a lot of strength left in her body, and it was only because she had trained in the horse riding that she knew the trick to it. This time, she had almost stopped the horse, and before she could even land on the ground, she had confirmed Wen Qubing''s condition.


    "So hot ¡­" Elder Brother Wen is having a fever? "


    The situation was not clear, but it was not unimaginable because Wen Qubing''s way of doing things was dangerous, he was a believer with high risks and benefits. Just now, when he unleashed the thunderbolt attack, he probably used some kind of forbidden technique, ignoring his own injuries, forcefully used it, and now collapsed.


    If it was just him fainting, then that would be fine, but Wen Qubing had a high fever, his whole body felt hot, and in such a short period of time, he was burnt like this, the situation should be very serious. Loong Yun''er panicked, this had already exceeded the range of his ability, even after feeding him a few mouthfuls of water from the bamboo saddle, and sprinkling it over his head, the situation did not improve at all.


    "I can''t wake up ¡­" I need someone to help me ¡­ "


    Loong Yun''er knew that Wen Qubing was carrying a bunch of shameful secrets on his body. If he was still conscious, he would definitely not agree to it. He would solve everything by himself, but he didn''t have the ability to reverse the situation, so he could only seek help from others. As long as he could keep his life, he would have to wait.


    After stabilizing the riders, Loong Yun''er pulled on the reins and galloped back to the Lying Tiger Stronghold on her horse.


    In the stronghold, the main cadres were all at the stronghold''s secret cave, researching on the seal, and the incomplete cultivation technique at the top was verified to be the Jade Slip of Nine Yin''s Pulse Changing Technique. Because of the injury and disease of the meridians, it was not clear to them, and it had a miraculous effect on them.


    Loong Yun''er immediately went to find Han Hsinghun. Compared to the others, this village head was the most amiable, so he had the most opportunities to talk to her.


    Han Hsinghun was still in the secret cave researching. After he entered the village, he abandoned his horse and carried the rest of the men to the back. Halfway, he felt a surge of Qi and blood, he suddenly felt dizzy and stuffy, almost falling to the ground.


    (What does it feel like?) I... Wounded?) The earlier battle had indeed taken a lot of blows, but most of them were only painful. Although it was really painful, after the pain, there were only flesh wounds. Only the Eight Trigrams Palm was powerful enough to injure him.


    Not to mention the difference of two levels, that strike of the Eight Trigrams Palm was basically a suicidal move. Thinking about it, Loong Yun''er still felt a bit scared. It would be good if she only felt dizzy for a moment, but she had a feeling that the palm strike had caused something even worse, something that she had overlooked ¡­


    The more he thought, the more uneasy he got. Suddenly, he saw a group of people running over, it was Han Hsinghun and the rest. They were far away from him, so Han Hsinghun shouted anxiously, "Are the two of you safe? When I received the news, I immediately came out to find you all. My Heavenly Palace Wang Family is no small matter, you guys ¡­ "


    They were still shouting over there, but Loong Yun''er was a little confused. The two of them rode their horses and left the rest of the comrades behind, escaping back alone, and when Han Hsinghun saw the two of them, he guessed that something was wrong. It was normal, but how could he not see him, and he already found them, and even knew that they met Heavenly Palace Wang Family? Then, did he know that he had used the Thunderbolt Strike Eight Trigrams Palm?


    Thinking about it, Loong Yun''er became even more worried. When someone came over to take Wen Qubing, she shook her head and did not hand him over to anyone else.


    "What happened to Brother Jia?"


    Han Hsinghun took a glance at Wen Qubing and saw that he had a high fever. His entire body was suffused with red light, like a cooked prawn.


    "Bring them to the cave, for fear of finding out anything, the only doctor in the village is invited there, quickly send the Brother Jia there."


    Han Hsinghun did not seem to know about the fight between Wang Siping and him, and his reaction was not particularly special. Protecting Loong Yun''er and Wen Qubing, the group rushed to the cave, on the way, Han Hsinghun asked about the situation of the looting of the bamboo village, Loong Yun''er vaguely mentioned a few things, which were mainly because she had suddenly met someone from the Wang Family and suffered from a severe attack, barely managing to escape.


    Hearing that, Han Hsinghun nodded his head, without asking too much, he only said that he would first send Jia Junyan to emergency treatment, and then he would immediately send people out to rescue the other members.


    "Wang Family is not an ordinary enemy, experts are as numerous as the clouds, if we alarm them, we are not their match, we have to retreat as fast as possible, but unfortunately... They couldn''t keep their foundations here, especially the legacies here ¡­ "What a pity."


    Han Hsinghun said, "But there''s no other way. The Fragmentary Star Inscription cannot fall into the hands of an outsider. If there''s really no other way, then the only thing left is to destroy it ¡­"


    Listening to Han Hsinghun''s words, Loong Yun''er also felt that it was a pity, but her main focus was still on Wen Qubing, afraid that he would fall unconscious and die. Luckily, the cave was getting closer and closer, and a group of people was waiting there.


    "To prevent any accidents from happening during the exploration, I asked the doctor to stay here. If there''s anything, it''ll be easier for first aid ¡­"


    Han Hsinghun casually explained, but Loong Yun''er felt that he didn''t need to say so much to him, and was truly embarrassed. Her back felt a sudden pain, and her vision went black, and she almost fainted on the spot, wondering why she was in pain.


    Attacking and defending colliding, Loong Yun''er staggered backwards and retreated a few steps, sshe was forced back a few steps and held onto Wen Qubing tightly, he did not let go, but stared at the person who ambushed him.


    "Han ¡­ Han Family Head, you ¡­"


    On the other side, Han Hsinghun was also completely stunned. Although he did not use all his strength and had only used 30 to 40% of his strength to capture him alive, his first palm was unable to knock him down and she had even blocked his second palm with 50% of her strength, which was extremely strange.


    "You, what exactly are you?"


    After receiving the news, and learning that Wang Siping had exchanged blows with Jia Mei Mei and was even forced to retreat by her, and that the cultivation method he had used was most likely a heaven-destroying thunderbolt, he was prepared to maintain his composure and not react. He wanted to capture her first and then think about it, but in the past two moves, he could only make her stagger and stumble back, unable to effectively subdue her. He had seen a ghost.


    However, if one side attacked while the other side got hit, it would be completely useless. With a low level body, he would be able to withstand a palm from the High Rank and not die, it was just like how a normal person would be able to withstand a heavy blow from a millstone falling from the clouds without dying ¡­ This... "Can he still be considered human?


    In shock, Loong Yun''er swayed twice, spitting out a mouthful of blood and almost fell to the ground. Her body also changed, from her originally obese body, to a minuscule size.

 C39

    Han Hsinghun''s sneak attack on Loong Yun''er did not surprise any of the other Fragmentary Star Group users present. This was something that had already been discussed a long time ago, but Loong Yun''er''s sudden change in events had instead stunned them.


    The bloated and ugly fat woman, with her body shaped like a big white sow, suddenly shrank rapidly, becoming graceful and lithe. Her waist became slim like a willow branch, and her fat face became distorted in an instant, becoming a beautiful face that would cause one''s heart to palpitate. Even Ouyang Wan, who was a female, was dumbstruck and forgot about her actions.


    No matter what she expected, the sudden change in appearance of the sow caused everyone present to be stunned. The loss of reaction caused Loong Yun''er to grab the chance to carry Wen Qubing and run frantically, breaking the transformed props on her hands and feet. Of course, she landed and let everyone know the reason for her transformation.


    (First was Wang Family, then was the Han Family head. He was hit by two High Rank attacks in a row.


    But, they are all from Fragmentary Star Group, so I will use the Destroying Sky Thunderbolt, so everyone should be very compatible, so there''s no need for me to run right? Also, since I''ve become so fat and thin, why don''t my clothes burst and fall to the ground?) Loong Yun''er felt that she was just trying to explain herself. There was no need for the misunderstanding to get deeper and deeper, but she felt a fear that even she herself could not explain, only focusing on running as fast as she could, afraid that she would fall into the encirclement, and that her life would end here ¡­


    The sudden change in his body wasn''t only able to give others an impact. Loong Yun''er was surprised to discover that her own skills had changed quite a bit as well, and the training she underwent when his body was swollen was as though she was wearing heavy armor. Now that she had taken off his armor, his entire body felt extremely light and nimble, and her movements were filled with explosive strength.


    "This is bad!"


    There was no other way up the mountain, but seeing that Loong Yun''er was heading towards the secret cave, everyone seemed to have woken up from a dream and rushed there. The officials had gathered all the information they knew and quickly came to a conclusion.


    "Green hair, is she a member of the Loong Clan Clan?" Ouyang Wan was shocked: "Pure-blooded dragon girl?"


    "More than that!" Han Hsinghun''s face darkened, "She is Cang Kong Jade Loong Yun''er, one of the Empire''s top ten beauties. In the last five years, he is the only one in Loong Family''s Member who does not know martial arts, but his reputation is even louder than those who have entered the Star Ranking.


    "Wait, she''s Loong Yun''er? "Then isn''t her elder sister Long Feilong ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Do you want to die too? "


    Han Hsinghun shouted in a low voice, interrupting everyone''s speech, his legs busy chasing after them. If it was a long journey, he had the confidence to catch up with them and capture them alive, but they were only a short distance away from the secret cave. When the opponent erupted, it was completely possible for them to shake him off.


    However, if she was Loong Yun''er, the woman who was married to Xu Du and sent to the auction house, then who was the Jia Jun who was accompanying her? Was it that mysterious hero who threw a million gold? According to the intelligence report, the ten thousand gold coins had passed through one of the nine paths, the Duckweed House. This person could be one of the nine paths, if that was the case, then it would not be difficult to settle the matter, but there was also information that this person had seen through Wen Xihong that the Gao Family Young Master was as tall as a new man, and had a deep relationship with the Lingnan Wen Family.


    "..." our arch-enemy in Fragmentary Star Group, our Lingnan Wen Family ¡­ "


    Han Hsinghun''s expression was extremely ugly. Speaking of this mortal enemy, no matter what, he couldn''t relax, and seeing Loong Yun''er rush into the secret cave, and then seeing the unconscious man on her back, Han Hsinghun quickened his pace, wanting to capture the two of them. But just as he thought of this, a huge fog suddenly appeared, and in a few seconds, the entire mountain cliff was covered in clouds and he couldn''t even see his five fingers.


    "This is ¡­" The Heart Appraisal Road is going to be activated? "


    Ever since Jia Junyan had successfully broken through the formation and opened the secret cave, he had been suppressing everyone inside the secret cave, thus temporarily shutting down the operation of Heart Appraisal Road. But now, the formation seemed to have started to work again, causing Han Hsinghun to break out in a cold sweat, if his entire group were to be trapped inside the array, then there would be no need to talk about encircle and kill them, the entire army would be annihilated.


    Other people noticed that the situation was bad, they were also drenched in cold sweat, and rushed forward with all their might, but Loong Yun''er opened up her long legs, her speed was extremely fast, she instantly rushed into the secret cave, and even knocked over the doctor who was trying to stop her.


    No one knew that the reason why Loong Yun''er had charged forward so fiercely in an instant was because she heard a voice.


    Kick... Kick That... "Old man!"


    It was unknown when the unconscious Wen Qubing had woken up. He opened his mouth to spit out a few words, but he was stunned for a moment, and wanted to say: What attack method is this? But from the auction house until now, the prestige that Wen Qubing had accumulated in his heart could not be compared to the second person.


    The strength of this kick was very restrained, and she was still full of guilt when she touched it. However, when the other low level doctor was knocked down and the dagger in his hand fell to the ground, she realized that the other side was standing at the cave entrance, prepared for a sneak attack. Luckily she made the first move, otherwise, she would be the one lying on the ground.


    Furthermore, after the performance of the technique, the bald old man laid on the ground, and accidentally smashed onto something, the outside fog immediately became dense, covering the entire area, the big array was activated once again, Loong Yun''er was shocked to realize, this was Wen Qubing''s real plan.


    "Elder Brother Wen, are you alright? "You ¡­"


    As far as she could see, although she had woken up, her body temperature had not dropped, and seemed to be soaring even higher. Loong Yun''er wanted to ask more questions, but she shook her head, forced herself to take out a pair of chopsticks from her bosom.


    Before entering the Fragmentary Star Group, his body had been searched, and a few chopsticks on Wen Qubing''s body had been found out, he said that the current food safety was extremely serious, so he did not dare use the chopsticks outside, and only brought the chopsticks on himself. Although the minions of the village felt that they met some strange people and did not suspect anything, but now, there was a problem.


    Other than the doctor, there were others in the cave. They all ran towards them now, Wen Qubing waved his chopsticks, and suddenly the bamboo chopsticks split open, forming hundreds of needles that shot out in all directions.


    If it were only the bamboo needles, although Loong Yun''er would have been amazed, but it would not have made much of a impact. However, these thousands of needles were shot out randomly, other than him and Wen Qubing, everyone else winning, even the worms in the cave would be needle them, causing them to instantly blacken and die. However, other than these creatures, the black needles were not nailed anywhere else, not even the floor or walls.


    This meant that not only did that bamboo chopstick instantly turn into thousands of concealed weapons, every single needle that it split apart could also be used to lock onto and kill living creatures. Not only that, it was even able to evade a specific target. It was too godly.


    "..." I... Imitation from the legendary killing tool, Pear Blossom Rain Needles, made ¡­ Burst Point... "Inulin Needle, specializes in attacking acupoints, nerves ¡­"


    Wen Qubing''s face was so red that it seemed as though blood was about to drip out of it, but he insisted on finishing the sentence. As long as it was something related to his work, he would be very stubborn, even disregarding the cost.


    Loong Yun''er saw that the seven to eight people, including the doctor, had all stopped breathing after falling to the ground. She could not help but be fearful that Wen Qubing''s attacks were ruthless and did not leave her any leeway, but before she could protest, she had already shoved a few chopsticks into her hands. She stood up shakily and walked towards the stone door, and after walking a few steps, she fell and fell to the ground.


    "Elder Brother Wen!"


    Loong Yun''er immediately rushed forward and supported Wen Qubing, bringing him to the stone door. Just as she took two steps, someone barged into the cave entrance, it was actually Han Hsinghun, Ouyang Wan and the rest of the Fragmentary Star Group cadres, they looked extremely miserable, and after entering the cave, it seemed as though they had found a place to hide, but after entering, Ouyang Wan''s eyes lit up, and she attacked the injured Loong Yun''er.


    "Hold on!"


    As a leader, his judgement was far superior to his peers. The chopstick in Loong Yun''er''s hand was extremely unnatural, and looking at the corpses with needles stuck on the ground, it was obvious that the other party had powerful concealed weapons in their hands. Regardless of whether it was the bamboo chopsticks or not, they could not act rashly, especially ¡­ Other than Loong Yun''er, the "head" Jia Junyan had already woken up.


    "Heh ¡­" Han Family''s... Why do you all have such expressions? " Panting, Wen Qubing scoffed, "And here I thought we were brothers."


    "Of course we are brothers. All Star Breaker s are brothers and sisters." Han Hsinghun laughed: "All of this is just a simple misunderstanding. I will come over and explain everything clearly so that Brother Jia can be at ease."


    "Good idea. You just need to use High Rank, and we have two unranked ones here. If you run into one of your unranked ones, I don''t know which one will be the more dangerous one."


    "Danger? Which side does the Brother Jia refer to? The two of you have practically annihilated our entire party. Honestly speaking, in this place, I do not dare to let the Brother Jia near us ¡­ "


    Han Hsinghun stepped on Wen Qubing, "Or should I say... Brother Wen? "


    It was just a baseless speculation, but Han Hsinghun was unable to find any evidence on his face. However, looking at Loong Yun''er''s shocked expression and her feigned indifference, Han Hsinghun believed that his conjecture was correct.


    Wen Qubing leaned on the stone door and laughed, "Since we are all on the same side, why don''t we go in and talk if we want to?"


    "You can open the door?"


    Han Hsinghun''s intuition did not believe him, he had researched this seal before, there were at least a few hundred incantations there, the degree of complexity was high, and the seal could not be broken by normal people, and taking into account that there was a divine object of the same level as the Jade Slip of Nine Yin s, possibly including the Nine Yang Golden Medallion, the level of the secret cave was extremely high, if not for a special formation master, he would not have been able to open it.


    However, after the General Shang heard the news, he had already gathered the people and rushed over here at night, to get his comrades nearby to deliver an important task. If the door was accidentally opened before he arrived, then he could rely on this to suppress the entire audience. On the other hand, he could act weak by tricking the door into opening first.


    "What do you think?"


    Wen Qubing laughed, although his face was still so red that it seemed as though blood was about to drip out of it, he slapped his hand backwards, striking the stone door. In the next moment, a golden compass mark appeared on the stone door, causing light to shine in all directions.

 C40

    Wen Qubing, who had been hiding behind the stone door for many days, had taken effect at the critical moment. After removing the second seal to the secret cave, a powerful suction force pulled both Wen Qubing and Loong Yun''er inside.


    With an unexpected change, Loong Yun''er was caught off guard. She was pulled forcefully by the force and almost shot the chrysanthemum needles out of her hands. She was barely able to hold on to it and was sucked in by the strange force inside the stone door.


    The corner of Wen Qubing''s mouth raised in a pleased smile, because as soon as the stone door''s suction force appeared, it had already started to close, and his own hand had not even been set up enough, so there was not enough time for him to open the door properly. He could only open the door very briefly, and there was a 40% chance that he would be cut into two before anyone could pass.


    However, he was sure that after he passed, these fellows would only have the ability to glare at him and the stone door would immediately close. As for them ¡­


    Suddenly, Wen Qubing''s eyes opened wide, and saw Han Hsinghun take out something out, and it was thrown over. It was an order badge shining with golden light, with a strange Qi wrapped around it, with one throw, it resonated with something in the depths of the cave, and the entire stone door ¡­ Even a small portion of the mountain shook in the blink of an eye, and then the closing of the stone gate stopped.


    "..." A medallion for Fragmentary Star Group, a high grade goods that could only be obtained by cadres and above, and even a grade that only the Four Great War Gods had, why would there be ¡­


    Wen Qubing was shocked, he never thought that the other party would have such a backup plan, he was undoubtedly lacking in this aspect, but this accident ¡­ It might be a good thing...


    He smiled as Wen Qubing disappeared into the darkness and disappeared along with him. and the others, however, had unfriendly looks on their faces as they stood at the entrance of the stone door, unable to catch up to him immediately, because the stone door that was stopped just now only had a crack of fifteen centimeters wide. It would obviously not be easy to get through this crack.


    "Ah Tou, can''t you use your token to open the door? "This crack ¡­"


    Ouyang Wan looked at the crack in the door, and shook her head, then looked at Han Hsinghun who was smiling bitterly, "The Fragmentary Star Group medallion does not have the ability to be opened, it only has the possibility of stopping the array or giving some simple orders, if not I would have already used it to enter."


    "Then we ¡­"


    "Afraid of what? Can a living person suffocate his urine? We may not have the ability to open the door, but since the door is open, we are only one step away. I don''t believe that we will not be able to find a way out. "


    Han Hsinghun said with a darkened face: "Report to the General Shang, with this secret trove in hand, we can complete the plan on collecting the fragmentary stars in advance. Also, Li Qian''s group have lost the Azure Sky Jade in our hands, we''ll let them handle it for themselves!"


    There was a change in his tone. It was different from the friendly village chief from before. It had also made the surrounding cadres more energetic. This time''s mission was finally coming to an end!


    The excitement of the people outside had nothing to do with the people who were sucked in. Loong Yun''er and Wen Qubing were clear-headed, but they were unconsciously pulled by the strong suction force, floating in the darkness for a few minutes, flying for an unknown distance before landing.


    Once he landed on the ground, Wen Qubing fell onto Loong Yun''er''s body. Loong Yun''er cried out in pain, her heart filled with astonishment over how her flesh and blood had been scalded to such a state. She quickly said, "Why is it so hot? Are you hurt? However ¡­ They don''t seem to have hurt you... Or ¡­ Or because of me? "


    "Less... Less on your own face... A gold stamp! You... Makes me borrow your work, and then... You''re going to lose a lot! "


    Loong Yun''er did not admit to the things that she felt the most apologetic for, but she was entangled with the compensation of the items. Loong Yun''er really did not understand this man''s way of thinking, maybe this was his dignity and consideration? To make him unwilling to use the responsibility of risking her life as an act of kindness, this was a man with extreme pride and self-respect ¡­


    "This is urgent. If we let them in, you and I will both die!" Loong Yun''er tried her best to remain calm, "Elder Brother Wen, what do you have for me ¡­ Is that something I can do? "


    Wen Qubing glanced at this great beauty. She had cleverly avoided the words "help you" and "for you", as expected, he was intelligent and knew how to take care of himself.


    "Help me up!"


    "Alright!"


    Loong Yun''er was slightly at ease. If he still pretended that she was rejecting her at this point of time, wasting her time, she really wouldn''t know what to do.


    "Do you have a fire break?"


    After helping them up, Loong Yun''er wanted to find a light source to illuminate their surroundings, but she was stopped by Wen Qubing, "Don''t mess around, Fragmentary Star Group has its own habits, it is very possible that this place has traps aimed at the light source. If you casually light source, it will become a target immediately ¡­ Cough cough, we ¡­ "We need to find the most valuable treasure first ¡­"


    "Forget about treasures, your body is the most important, you ¡­" What''s the problem? "


    Loong Yun''er was anxious, she was not in the mood to think about the treasure. She was afraid that in the next moment, this man would die in front of him.


    "It''s nothing serious, it''s just ¡­" "I''ve secretly practiced the Pulse Changing Technique, and it hasn''t reached the point where it can be used. I barely managed to activate it, and my body is carrying a heavy burden ¡­"


    Seeing that Loong Yun''er didn''t believe sher, although Wen Qubing was unwilling to explain, he had no choice but to explain more in order to clear her doubts.


    "My health wasn''t good when I was young, my foundation wasn''t good, and afterwards ¡­" After getting heavily injured, his muscles and muscles were about to rot from all the damage. It was all due to the ether particles ¡­ "It was implanted to keep her alive, but this kind of thing wasn''t originally meant for people ¡­"


    Wen Qubing avoided the word "Corpse Gu", not wanting Loong Yun''er to notice that this thing was meant for the dead or inanimate, and thus realised that her current state was that of a walking corpse ¡­


    "I barely managed to maintain my life, the broken meridians were barely connected with divine pills, the construction of formless Qi channels would maintain the basic operation of my life, but if I overexerted myself, the side effects would be fatal, so I have been looking for ways to restore my broken veins, or, they could be connected together ¡­"


    Wen Qubing said: "The Jade Slip of Nine Yin''s Pulse Changing Technique is not created to deal with this state, but its ability to connect meridians is something no one can achieve. If I were to successfully cultivate it, then I can use it to damage my meridians and link them, creating a small but complete circulation ¡­ "Even though treating the symptoms won''t cure the root of the illness, you can still live for a few more years no matter what ¡­"


    Loong Yun''er''s heart trembled. She had thought that the man''s blood channels were similar to those with injuries or disabilities, or that his body was merely weak. She did not expect it to be so harsh to such an extent.


    "Then... "Your body is currently so hot, could it be ¡­"


    "It is indeed a bit dangerous, but this body is weak, so there are some benefits. It''s not easy to recover, but it can be easily healed ¡­" In any case, a fever would only cause him to feel dizzy and uncomfortable, but it wouldn''t endanger his life ¡­ "Well, not for a while."


    He tried to speak the truth as tactfully as possible. The truth was that he only had a problem with heat loss and no fever. As long as he didn''t get too hot, how could a walking corpse fear a fever?


    "Then... Lightning Flash... "Why would I..." After a moment of hesitation, Loong Yun''er finally asked, "Why would the Elder Brother Wen..."


    "Humph!" You can guess, can''t you? Fragmentary Star Group is a battle group. Even if there is no successor on the surface, it is still possible to pass three moves to others through sparring or pointers, allowing this technique to be passed down ¡­ "


    Wen Qubing said with a smile that was not a smile: "I captured and tortured her, and gave her quite a few things. If you want to learn them, forget about the Thunderbolt and Swift Lightning Battle Steps, I can even use a few of her most astonishing moves.


    This was not the answer Loong Yun''er wanted to hear, but it was the most reasonable answer. It was hard for Loong Yun''er to hide her disappointment, so she directly took off a ring on her finger and threw it forward.


    A wave emanated from the ring, sweeping across the dark area. Suddenly, a dark red light appeared wherever it passed, as if it had always existed there. However, because of the shock wave, it appeared.


    The energy ripple spread outwards and around ten meters away, they saw a plate fall onto the ground. It was the same token that Han Hsinghun had thrown earlier, which was also being pulled in. And further away, about twenty meters away, there was a round formation with runes engraved on the ground.


    "..." "Oh my god!"


    Seeing the situation, Wen Qubing couldn''t help but exclaim, "This is the third barrier, directly using the spatial teleportation formation as the barrier. Unless you have the ability to activate it, and know where to teleport it to, it''s useless to stay here for long.


    Not caring about the fact that his body was still weak, Wen Qubing forced himself to stand up and walk forward. Loong Yun''er hurriedly supported his, but before he came into contact with the dark red light, Wen Qubing warned her to be careful and use all kinds of body twists and turns to avoid touching the dark red light.


    After passing through the light barrier, he walked forward a few steps and picked up the gold medal. It was dazzling yellow, and it was indeed made of real gold. There was a circle engraved on it, with the word "mountain" printed on it.


    "This... "This is ¡­"


    "Yes, it''s a badge of the Fragmentary Star Group official level, or maybe even Shan Luling''s." Wen Qubing laughed: "How is it? Has he wavered? How about... With this badge, it is still too late for you to turn your back on the light, because if you go down with me, the group of people you care about outside will definitely not end up well. "


    "..." could Elder Brother Wen... "


    "No way!"


    Wen Qubing said as he coldly laughed, "Because there are always opportunities for you to choose more in this world. If they don''t die, then we''re done for.


    As he spoke these words, Wen Qubing''s face twitched a little, as if he had thought of some unpleasant experience, or he shook his head and said: "And what of your own choice? To rob houses with them and fulfill your dream of protecting the Broken Stars? Or do you think it''s possible for you to convert them into kind people, for everyone to starve and play Holy Maiden with you? Is this your dream? "

 C41

    39. I don''t want to see you die here


    "Enough!"


    No matter how good her temper was, there was a limit to it. When the situation was urgent, when there was an internal and external attack, that sensitive line was still stepped on, and her rationality was almost irresistible.


    "I know you like to humiliate me, you make fun of me whenever there''s a chance, my life is saved by you, my family did not have the power to chase you out back then, and you want to take something back from me, that''s how it should be, I don''t have any complaints, but... But... "Not right now, okay?"


    Loong Yun''er clenched her fists tightly, tears streaming down her face. She was so anxious that she almost jumped up, and every word she said was accompanied by the urge to scream. She really wanted to jump and scream like this to vent the pressure in her heart, but she had to maintain her rationality.


    "I know that I am very dumb. It wasn''t easy for me to meet an ideal organization and I wanted to help them settle their grievances. I wanted to tell the entire world that they weren''t bad people and were the ones who were misunderstood and slandered. And I went robbing and killing with them, and that wasn''t my dream... I never thought of such a thing! "


    Tears fell down drop by drop, as Loong Yun''er''s heartstrings were broken. She wanted to clean them up, but how could she do so for a moment?


    Wen Qubing looked at the beauty''s crying face and kept silent for a long time. Then he said, "You said that I was always mocking and ridiculing you because I wanted to take revenge on you and your family''s marriage annulment ¡­ Is that what you think? "


    Loong Yun''er really wanted to reply "Is it not so?", but the words were already at the tip of her tongue, so she was unable to say it.


    This man had once been kicked out of his house in a sorry state, betrothed to another bride, and had sufficient reasons to hate his entire family. If it was any other person, they would have had their revenge viciously, but apart from his harsh words, he had never taken any revenge, had repeatedly risked his life, threw away ten thousand gold for himself, and had even carelessly chased himself home ¡­


    Not only was what he did not seek revenge, he was even able to determine that it was "revenge for virtue". Even those men who said "deeply loved, deeply loved" might not be able to do it, but he did it without any hesitation. Actually, he was the same kind of person as Uncle Shan, who had saved his entire family. One was under the light, the other ¡­ In the shadows...


    "Beg..." "Please ¡­"


    "What?"


    "Wait for this matter to be over, wait for us to get out of this danger, then you can do anything to me!"


    Wiping her tears, the green-haired beauty sobbed, "I can use this life to compensate you. I accept whatever you want to do, but now ¡­ "Now, please cherish yourself. I don''t want to see you die here ¡­" Don''t pretend you don''t care, I... I... I''m worried about you... "I miss you so much ¡­"


    Standing there, Loong Yun''er cried like a little girl, crying until she was at a loss of what to do. Wen Qubing''s expression was wooden, but her eyes flashed a throbbing light, and she said in a gentle voice: "I don''t need compensation. Do you think those with the surname Wen are someone you can castrate as you wish? "


    The cold tone was harsh, but when faced with the crying girl, this declaration was meaningless.


    A faint sound came from behind the two of them. Someone was approaching from that direction, causing Wen Qubing to frown, "You came quickly ¡­"


    He did not know how far he was from the stone door, but it was obviously not safe enough. Han Hsinghun and the others had already caught up to him.


    "Go!" "Leave this place immediately."


    Using his twisted and hot arm, Wen Qubing pulled Loong Yun''er and walked towards the array. Loong Yun''er quickly stopped crying, calmed his mind and found that in the direction of the voice, there was a different Qi.


    "Over there ¡­" Along the way here, it seems like ¡­ "


    "The so-called Fragmentary Star''s Ruins is originally a warehouse for Fragmentary Star Group. It''s not certain what they will contain, but the aura there ¡­ I''m afraid that they would benefit from the collection of some sharp weapons. With luck, they would even be able to obtain Treasure Weapon s with Earth Stage. "


    Wen Qubing''s face darkened, and said: Right now, we don''t have the ability to fight with them over things, we can only rush to the third floor, since we have a deeper floor, could we still be afraid of the things inside rotting outside? Wipe away your tears, don''t delay your business. "


    Seeing that Wen Qubing had finally focused and no longer mocked him, Loong Yun''er felt more at ease. She followed him to the teleportation circle, and under his instructions, began to operate the teleportation circle at full speed.


    The moment he touched the device, Wen Qubing''s hands moved very quickly, and explained further: "The activation of the teleportation formation requires a decoding and authorization. Originally, it wasn''t that easy, but they just so happened to give me a command medallion, and authorization is not a problem. "That''s not a problem, but the problem is...


    "What''s the problem?"


    This matter was related to escaping from death. Loong Yun''er worriedly asked, but Wen Qubing did not answer.


    Under the waterfall, by the cold pool of the Profound Ice, he breathed out loudly, his strength coursing through his entire body, regardless of whether it was the eight people around him waving sticks, or hitting him non-stop, every smash was filled with strength, as if they were facing their father who killed them, unfeeling, and did not use an ordinary wooden stick. In the first few days, he used a bronze stick, from yesterday onwards he changed it to a Wolf Teeth Rod ¡­


    Although it lasted for another quarter of an hour, it was not until he was thrown into the cold pond, his entire body was frozen and turned into a huge block of ice. When he was finally able to clear his mind, he arrived in front of himself, his green robe fluttering in the wind.


    "..." ''I''m still lacking a little bit, but I don''t have enough time. I''ll double the amount of special training until you break through. I''ll do it every day except in the morning, in the afternoon and at night.''


    "Tea-teacher, do we have to do this? I... I... I can''t hold on any longer... ''


    "Is there a problem?" This is the most effective way to break through, and following a stronger spirit, one would be able to step into the High Rank, Earth Stage and even Heaven Stage in the future. The foundation that is built is the most stable and when one reaches Heaven Stage, it is basically a battle between the spirit and the body.


    ''But I''m in so much pain that I''m crying. It''s fine to use a heavy club, but using a mace is too much of a foul, isn''t it? '' Do you really want me to be promoted alive? is not... ''A more intelligent and less primitive method? ''


    What kind of pain is a few tears? When you''re like the guy next door, you can''t control yourself or spit out white foam. You''re close to breaking through. However, your words are a bit interesting. ''


    His blue clothes fluttered in the wind, and he held a notebook in his hand. He was gentle and refined, similar to the scholarly experts, but also had the aura of ''knowledge'' and ''intelligence''.


    "..." Actually, the key to breaking through is to see through the heart, get close to the true self, and accumulate pain through the body. It''s just a way, a process, if ¡­ ''Through guidance, one would be able to comprehend the great impact, enlightenment, and decisiveness of the world. The effects should be the same, but this theory can only be used in the lower tier. It''s useless, and... ''


    He held the pen and started writing rapidly. After some calculations, he finally said, "Although there is no pain in the body, the guidance and enlightenment in one''s mental state is much more difficult than beating someone up. One must have a clear vision and..." He used his soul attack to make a person talk like a dead man''s mouth and venomous tongue ¡­ "Yeah, I can give it a try first."


    The discussion at that time soon became a disaster. Although many people were unlucky and disabled due to that, the data accumulated. He thought that he could apply it on this girl, or at the very least, make a full effort to save her, but ¡­ She was still too naive. This girl was on the verge of collapse, yet she still didn''t seem to be able to break through ¡­


    (Positioning and authorization aren''t a problem. The problem lies in one''s strength. Before a treasure is explored, there isn''t even a middle stage. Not only is it easy to lose one''s life, it is also easy to get married ¡­) After placing the gold plate in the center of the sundial teleportation circle, rays of light shot out from the teleportation circle. Wen Qubing struck out with his palm, setting the coordinates, and the teleportation circle was activated.


    (As expected ¡­) Someone wants to be a oriole.) With their suspicions verified, Wen Qubing slapped his hand onto the teleportation circle, following that, he and Loong Yun''er''s figures disappeared, teleported out of the teleportation circle due to the strong light.


    Just as they were about to disappear from this side, footsteps came from the other side, Han Hsinghun and the others were sprinting with all their strength, rushing over, just in time to see Wen Qubing and Yue Yang disappear from sight.


    Chen Dingyuan stepped onto the teleportation station, examined it for a bit, and said, "It''s the teleportation circle of the Fragmentary Star Group, I''ve seen it somewhere else ¡­ Weird, this teleportation circle can lead to deeper level, but it requires coordinates. When they needed to study the coordinates, how did they find it so quickly? "


    "This is strange indeed." Han Hsinghun frowned: "That man ¡­ I originally thought it was someone from the Lingnan Wen Family, but now ¡­ Why do I feel that the more I look at him, the more he looks like a remnant of a fragmentary star? "


    "No matter what, he used this command medallion to open up the array, all of these medallions were changed by the General Shang, they can record information, and now we know the location." Ouyang Wan looked at the road that led down, "This matter cannot be delayed, we will immediately rush over and hand over the weapons for the other brothers to retrieve."


    "Wait a minute, for matters concerning Fragmentary Star Group, you''d better be careful." Han Hsinghun said: "In the past, Gu Ge Yahoo! Jabbers was known as the number one underdog in the world, many of the self-confident and scheming people all died under his hands, and many people from the Fragmentary Star Group have also inherited his style. Facing them, there is no difference between acting rashly or committing suicide."


    Just as they were talking, an official ran in quickly and panted as he reported that there were people outside the village. Heavenly Palace Wang Family s, Loong Family s, Yuan Family s, and even Jade Void Sect s had people arriving.


    "..." "They came really fast. The power of an aristocratic family is truly not to be looked down upon." Han Hsinghun said: The situation is different, the General Shang is about to arrive, there is no need for us to clash with the big families, send a person to reveal our identity, buy some time to take care of the things inside the secret cave, along with the teleportation formation, the next step will be great contribution points. "Huh?"


    As he spoke, the golden plate suddenly shone with a great light. A strange light began to activate the teleportation formation, quickly extending through it and illuminating the entire secret cave.


    Everything happened so suddenly, Han Hsinghun''s eyes were filled with fear. Before he even had the chance to shout out the word "no", the strong light had already covered them up, and following that, a huge explosion that shook the entire mountain burst out with a loud explosion. The few people who arrived at the bottom of the mountain village were dumbstruck as they looked at the Lying Tiger Stronghold along with the entire hanging coffin wall, collapsing together and becoming a disaster!

 C42

    A strong light flashed, and Loong Yun''er and Wen Qubing appeared from the teleportation spot. As they landed on the ground, Loong Yun''er heaved a sigh of relief, but she felt that something was wrong.


    "..." It should already be a different space, for the shockwave from the explosion to reach here? "


    Wen Qubing said playfully: "Judging by the scale, it should be possible that even the outermost explosive formation has exploded. Although there isn''t a human soul sacrifice nor is it enough to unleash the power that it should have, it''s still enough for them to take it all, it''s really fun ¡­"


    When Han Hsinghun and the rest had activated the teleportation circle on the mountain wall, they had already guessed that the golden plate was from the enemy, so they had decided to sacrifice their lives to activate the formation array to blow up the Heart Appraisal Road and open the secret cave. However, they did not succeed in doing so because they had their own considerations, and when they activated the teleportation circle just now, they guessed that the golden plate was from the enemy, and that there was a possibility of it being set up.


    The transfer array was the hub of the second layer of the secret cave. Through the order given by the transfer array, it was able to detonate the second layer of the secret cave, which was originally limited to just killing power. However, this group of idiots had thought that the first layer of the secret cave was a huge explosion array, and had been detonated by the explosion from the inside.


    "There''s an explosion outside?" Loong Yun''er said in surprise: "How did it explode? "How powerful is the explosion?"


    "..." Gong An was surprised, as usual, but he immediately blew up. Do you really think that you can be a oriole just because you want to? "


    Wen Qubing said: "The power of the explosion, roughly... "It''s not a problem to blow up half of the mountain outside, but if someone were to think about it while we''re walking down the mountain, it would be really unbearable."


    "..." That... "Those people in the village ¡­"


    "I already said it was an accident, but I didn''t fix the fortifications. I didn''t activate the formation, so blame me?"


    It was only then that Loong Yun''er realized that the third floor s space that the teleportation formation teleported from was not a dark space like the one on the second floor. On the contrary, this place was filled with light and there were even three layers of large crystal walls in front of him.


    The walls were made of clear crystals that looked like a huge expanse of blue seawater. On top of each crystal wall, there was an altar like object. There seemed to be quite a number of items on it, but the entire crystal wall was sparkling so it couldn''t be seen clearly.


    "Above that... "What is it?"


    Loong Yun''er squinted her eyes. Although she couldn''t see clearly, she could feel waves of energy coming from the three altars, which made him tremble. That was definitely not something ordinary.


    "..." "My god, the third floor is actually this ¡­" Wen Qubing rubbed his chin, and said: "Hall of Heroic Spirits, I am so nostalgic ¡­ "Uh, no, I really didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes. Hahaha, these treasures have finally fallen into my hands!"


    "Hall of Heroic Spirits?"


    Loong Yun''er was shocked, she did not notice that Wen Qubing made a mistake, but was surprised at the name she heard.


    In the past, someone said that during the great battle of Fragmentary Star Group, they used countless resources to build up a Conferred God Stage and even created a special space called "Hall of Heroic Spirits". It was called "Calm the Soul", but in reality, it was a place used to collect goods and all the weapons and treasures assembled on the body of the Star Breaker were imprinted with marks, and upon the death of the owner, they would immediately return to the Hall of Heroic Spirits to be sacrificed eternally.


    Many people speculated that the thing might have landed in this mysterious space, which was why they had been pursuing it for so many years. However, this secret location was raided by two people today.


    With a strange mood, Loong Yun''er did not hold onto Wen Qubing as she rushed out. With her new strength, she effortlessly jumped up to the two meter high crystal stage. On the first level, there were a lot of empty spaces on the indigo altar.


    There was a book inserted into one of the few rows of objects. Its appearance was very strange and impressively, it was a piece of jade as thin as paper. The book was placed there, emitting a faint silver glow, just like the moonlight.


    It was obviously a strange treasure, but Loong Yun''er was not interested in it at all. He turned around and glanced at Wen Qubing, but he did not follow up, she only raised her head to look at the crystal wall, and did not know what she was looking at.


    Loong Yun''er was curious, but she had something more urgent to confirm. She didn''t care about the secret manuals, she only wanted to climb up the stairs.


    The second stage''s crystal wall was an ocean blue colored wall that looked like a mirror. Loong Yun''er looked at her own body inside the wall, there wasn''t just one of them, the walls were also uneven, and were curved and curved, showing multiple figures. Dozens of figures, all of them seemed to be performing different movements, their shapes becoming blurry and blurry for a moment, making them look extremely bewitching.


    Loong Yun''er looked at the image, a little absent-minded, but the insistence in her heart caused her to quickly wake up. She shook her head to throw away these tempting traps and ran to the altar on the second level of the Crystal Wall.


    There were nine altars of the second stage, high and low, most of them were empty grooves, but there were still a few that had weapons stuck in them, either emitting a strange light or an extraordinary might, all of them were extraordinary weapons. When Loong Yun''er ran past them, all of them released odd colors, low sounds, as though they were calling her to come over and pick them up.


    Loong Yun''er was not clear about the value of these weapons, but she knew that this was a great opportunity, it was just that she was really uninterested in them. Rather than saying that she was interested in them, it would be more accurate to say that she wanted to find a certain weapon.


    Finally, Loong Yun''er''s gaze fell upon the one in the middle of the nine altars, and her heart dropped.


    At the corner of the altar''s mouth, there were two copper bells that were broken, they were about the size of a head, their shapes were simple and unadorned, the words "Jiang Shan" and "Eternal" were engraved on them, the four ancient words were spiraling like dragons and snakes, although broken, they were still filled with vigor, as if they would fly out of the bell at any moment.


    The ancient bell seemed to have suffered some unknown damage and was broken beyond recognition. The metal of the bell was dull, even emitting a black and red color, as if it had been cursed by something. It lost all its spirit energy, only leaving its broken shell behind to mourn the glory of the past.


    There was more than one bloody wound on the bell. The dull metal seemed to have sucked in a lot of blood, and along with the last of the grievances of the dead, they were all stored within the bell.


    This should be something dangerous, yet Loong Yun''er couldn''t help but touch it. She wanted to know how far away it was from her memories, and before she could even touch it, two streams of clear tears were already rolling down her face.


    "..." Uncle Shan ¡­ Are you sure... Is it gone? "


    One of the legends of Fragmentary Star Group, Shan Luling was born with a huge physique, waving two iron pot like fists, charging and killing enemies, unable to find a suitable weapon, until a lucky chance, coincidentally obtained a pair of heavenly ranked "Eternal River Mountain Bell s", the low level him, who was initially unable to use them, but with the help of a craftsman, he transformed this pair of ancient bell divine tools into a pair of gloves, from then on, he swept across everywhere, and swept through the land, killing countless demons and experts!


    Unless a person died and their spirit soul was shattered, it would be difficult to snatch it away from them. Even if the owner died, it would automatically be transferred to a descendant with the same bloodline, and this was also the reason why it was passed on from generation to generation. Wanting to separate a divine artifact of this level from its owner was truly not that easy.


    The people were in the army, and the casualties were the enemy. But now ¡­ The fact that the ancient bell was here signified the fact that the previous soldier had already lost his life.


    He had been holding onto hope ever since he heard the rumor, wishing that he was still alive, breathing the same air as the sky above his head. Even if he couldn''t meet again in this life, it was fine as long as he was still alive. Yet, even such small expectations had turned into extravagant hopes.


    "Uncle Shan ¡­" "Yes, I''m sorry ¡­"


    Holding the Eternal River Mountain Bell, the green haired beauty cried once again. Her tears fell drop by drop, crying until her eyes were hazy, and apologizing in a low voice. After who knows how long, she finally heard a voice sounding beside her ear.


    "If it''s tears of joy, then it''s fine. But when it comes to treasures, you''re crying like your entire family has died. This is truly a wonder of the world."


    With great difficulty, Wen Qubing climbed up the two crystal walls. Panting, he said, "You climbed quite fast yourself, but please think of a method for people with poor stamina ¡­ I don''t get it. A monster with muscles that are not even human, and is over two meters tall, said that he is not as handsome as me, said that his temperament is not even a thousandth of mine, and yet you are so preoccupied with him, like some peerless beautiful man who is about to die for him. I say, do you have to be so self-deprecating? "


    "Don''t insult Uncle Shan with yourself!"


    Like a cat whose tail has been stepped on, Loong Yun''er angrily screamed in her teary eyes. Even though her hopes and dreams of obtaining Fragmentary Star Group had already been shattered, Shan Luling was still her trump card in her heart, not allowing her to be desecrated and lightly insulted.


    "Those people... Robbing homes, killing people, abandoning the ideals of Fragmentary Star Group, if Uncle Shan saw them, who knows how much his heart would ache! The real Star Breaker, should not be like this ¡­ "


    "You speak as if you understand Fragmentary Star Group very well ¡­ Don''t forget, no matter what you say, you are not a member, and have never experienced anything that belonged to them. Everything that you know is just a collection of rumors from the outside world, you don''t even have a face-to-face interview with them.


    Wen Qubing ridiculed: "Forget about the others, just tell me about that ugly man with the weird strength like you and your muscles, do you know him very well? I remember that you only met him once. Did you talk to him? That fellow is notoriously taciturn. If you guys hadn''t spoken a single word, I suspect that Uncle Mountain, that great hero, Uncle Shan is kind, Uncle Shan is ambitious ¡­ How did this come to mind? "Maybe he''s a silent pervert with a lot of muscles and a paedophilia, making a mark when he touches his head ¡­"


    Unable to take it anymore, Loong Yun''er slapped him hard enough to stop his words. However, she was held back by Wen Qubing, who laughed with contempt.


    "..." I might give you a second chance to slap my face? "

 C43

    The atmosphere suddenly became stiff as the man held the woman''s hand. Suddenly, the entire secret cave darkened unknowingly, and with a slight shake, Wen Qubing frowned and looked at the location where he was teleported to.


    (¡­" Someone trying to get in? Who is it? The teleportation formation outside should have already been destroyed. If this was the case, how could they trace it back to him? Was he someone who had a deep understanding of the Dao of Space? But to be able to touch the way of space, one had to at least possess Earth Stage, or even ¡­ Heaven Stage?) After the battle at the Abyss of Nine Hells, after the Hundred Races became gods, even Heaven Stage extremely rare animals all hid in their tortoises, not daring to come out. They were scared to death and didn''t think that they would be so lucky to accidentally bump into a Heaven Stage ¡­


    However, forget about Earth Stage, even if it were just High Rank, the two of them wouldn''t be able to contend against it. There is still a little preparation time...


    If possible, using a leading method to cause a butterfly to break out of its cocoon and fly into the sky was the best result. However, the matter had to be handled urgently. Kicking the little lion directly off the hillside was another form of training ¡­


    "Hey!" "Meat-loving maniac!"


    "Wha ¡­ what meat maniac?"


    Whether or not she understood, Loong Yun''er was at a loss of what to do. She didn''t even say a word to you. Seeing him covered in muscles and looking like a hairless orangutan, you started to daydream.


    "You!"


    Loong Yun''er was so angry that she almost lost all reason. She struggled out of Wen Qubing''s hand and wanted to kick him, but he heard him say: "If you really want to, then don''t just cry and scream, do something, prove that your perseverance is not a delusion. Besides being disappointed in others, you should have other things to do right?"


    Actually, Loong Yun''er didn''t know what she could do, but these words made her feel an impulse. If she had said it a month earlier, she could have just curled up in the corner and waited for redemption while trembling in fear. But now that she also had the "power", she wanted to stand out and do something on her own accord.


    In the past, he had hoped to stand at the back and support and support those who shared the same ideals as him. Since he could not find such people no matter what, then ¡­ It was up to him to take this step and become the kind of person he wanted to support.


    "I will prove that Uncle Shan is not a bad guy, he''s not a murderous maniac who views human life as grass, and I will also prove to you that the Fragmentary Star Group that I use to fight for my people is not only a legend, a victory for a country bumpkin dog ¡­ It really does exist! "


    As if she was announcing it to her, Loong Yun''er reached out to grab the pair of Eternal River Mountain Bell s. Previously when she reached out to touch them, she didn''t feel anything special, but she was determined to pick them up now, and before her hand could touch them, the copper bell gave birth to an invisible Qi Shield.


    Loong Yun''er felt pain, but she did not retract his finger. Instead, she withstood the pain and extended his finger forward, feeling that this was a test. If she could not even pass this test, then she would not be able to get close to Uncle Shan anymore.


    "Aiyaya, as expected, even sows can climb trees!" Wen Qubing laughed: "Do you think this is scrap metal? Even if it was damaged to this extent, the divine tool is still a divine tool, and is not something that the Treasure Weapon can compare to. Just randomly picking it up, who do you think you are? "


    himself also knew that divine tools were basically created from the start of one''s Earth Stage. All spirit items exclusive to the Heaven Stage, would have a spirit and would also recognize a master. It was definitely not something that could be obtained just by casually reaching out with a hand.


    "..." According to many legends, in order to obtain the approval of the divine tool, they didn''t hesitate to cut themselves and stab themselves. Only then did they obtain the approval of the divine tool and become a soldier. Following his example, he should show his sincerity and risk everything to try. However, these two bells seemed unlikely. Should he pick them up and smash them on his head?


    Loong Yun''er thought for a while and decided to cut her wrist to make a drip of blood. She tried to open the seal on the River Mountain Bell, but before she could say anything, Wen Qubing laughed: "If you want to cut your hand, can''t you find your blade? "I can lend it to you. To be honest, it''s a bit less creative, and the success rate is not that high ¡­"


    "I believe in intentions!"


    Although she said that, Loong Yun''er was actually very nervous. After taking the knife from Wen Qubing, and preparing to cut his palm on it, the Eternal River Mountain Bell beneath him suddenly lit up.


    Previously, when Loong Yun''er touched the Twin Bells, thinking of the past, and his tears fell, there were quite a few that dripped onto the Bell, causing the tears to moisten the blood on it and slowly merge into it. Now, they suddenly shone with a bright light, and the black and red Qi of Blood Resentment on the Bell slowly melted and became dim.


    With the departure of the Qi of Blood Resentment, the ancient broken bronze bell released another wisp of golden, resplendent light. The ancient bell did not ring, but there was a faint sound of bells chiming.


    "This is ¡­" Loong Yun''er was surprised and happy at the same time. "I obtained the approval of the divine tool?"


    "..." "What are you doing?" Wen Qubing''s expression changed greatly, "They are all certificates, why are you letting them go so easily if you change them to beauties? Just a few tears and you don''t even need to spill blood? Before... Is sprinkling blood is used for sprinkling blood? What a rotten clock, your moral integrity! "


    In his fury, Wen Qubing kicked the altar, but the altar remained motionless. His own foot was in pain, but Loong Yun''er did not mind it at all.


    (Uncle Shan, Ling''er will definitely inherit your dying wish and pass down the ideals of Fragmentary Star Group. In the future, I will help you wash away all your grievances and let everyone in the world know of your grievances ¡­) Just as she was about to pray, Wen Qubing''s voice rang in her ears.


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Don''t be in such a hurry to play the Holy Maiden. You just got the thing and now you''re talking to the dead and making a wish. "


    Wen Qubing said: The moment I see you, I know what you are thinking, it''s up to you, but there are still a lot of formalities to inherit your will, and it''s probably not as simple as inheriting an inheritance. Of course it''s also troublesome, there''s a guy coming towards us right now.


    "What?"


    Loong Yun''er was startled, but quickly regained her senses. The teleportation circle had already been destroyed, and it could still be used in this kind of situation, so it was definitely not an ordinary person, and once the other party entered, it was even more impossible for them to be so courteous and divide up the items they needed. Not only would they monopolize all the items here, they would also take action to silence the other party and eliminate the two of them.


    "Then... Do we have a way out? "


    "You have just inherited the will and remnants of the first War God, why is it that your first thought is to run? Isn''t this the time for you to go forward? "


    "The ideal and the reality must be taken into account! I have ideals, but I can''t just inherit some things and start challenging High Rank! Is this a delusion? "


    Loong Yun''er said seriously, but Wen Qubing actually sneered: "As expected of a wishful thinking, even thinking of High Rank, even if the one who came this time isn''t a Heaven Stage cultivator, it''s still a Earth Stage, do you think a mere High Rank is enough to release you?"


    "Earth Stage?"


    Loong Yun''er was so scared that her legs almost went soft. If High Rank was an impossible opponent, then Earth Stage was an existence that didn''t even dare to think about winning. With such an exaggerated opponent here, how could she block it?


    "How can you pee so easily? Your ideal is really not worth a penny. When you are at Hundred Clan War, Star Breaker often wants to fight against the gods and devils of Celestial Class. Every time you pay with your life, you become softhearted upon hearing Earth Stage, hehehe ¡­ "


    This taunt really allowed Loong Yun''er to calm down. Looking at the Eternal River Mountain Bell in her hands, she wondered what kind of idea Wen Qubing had.


    "Everything can be solved through analysis. As such, the so-called experts can also be broken down into several parts. By putting the parts together one by one, the experts can be formed."


    "Team up?"


    Loong Yun''er felt that it was very strange. All the experts that she knew were slowly trained to such an extent, but Wen Qubing talked back to them step by step, as if she was assembling a machine. Unheard of.


    "The cultivation of a master is nothing more than the accumulation of their bloodline, talent, and cultivation technique. One is willing to learn and practice, and finally, one has to accumulate time and experience ¡­"


    Wen Qubing said, "Your aptitude is unclear, your bloodline is the direct descendant of a supreme god and devil ¡­ Fortunately, it was hard to say what was going on, but the level of excellence was rarely seen. The only thing left was the accumulation of cultivation techniques and skills ¡­ The cultivation method of Loong Family is actually a first-rate divine technique ¡­ "


    "But ¡­" "I don''t know how to ¡­"


    Of course, Loong Yun''er knew that her clan''s divine arts were extremely strong and she had seen many opportunities in the past, but she had never been able to understand or remember them.


    "Our clan''s martial skills are developed from our bloodline. Since the two of them complement each other, the effect is the best. Since we don''t have any now, we can only follow the authority of the clan. Fortunately ¡­ There''s even a cultivation technique left here. "


    Wen Qubing brought Loong Yun''er back to the first stage, "This place was originally a place where all kinds of secret manuals were taken away from, and was once filled with all sorts of secret manuals. However, it is still considered dog-shit luck. If I divide it with top quality, first grade, second grade and the like, this would still be considered a first grade pill. Once I finish refining it, I will be able to stabilize my Earth Stage.


    Placing his hand on the altar, Wen Qubing slapped the jade scroll, which was stuck in the groove, it slowly floated out like a bright moon, releasing a clear silver light. Under the light of the moonlight, Loong Yun''er suddenly felt the blood and energy in his body churning, as energy continuously flowed out.


    "Why am I ¡­"


    It was the last bit left in your body ¡­" Yuan Dan, attracted by the moonlight, started to activate and transform, which can be considered lucky, a foreign body that can release a high amount of moonlight is extremely rare, I had once hoped to find Moonlight Stones, Moonlight Crystals and the like here, I didn''t expect that the Jade Slip of Nine Yin would be a foreign body that contains the moonlight, it took a huge leap this time.


    Wen Qubing said: The jade scroll is made from the Heavenly Netherworld Ice Jade, and the effect of absorbing the moonlight is the strongest. Cultivators who come close to the jade scroll will be nourished by the moonlight and their cultivation speed will be increased by several times.


    "Which one?"


    "This!"


    Following that, a ray of moonlight shot into Loong Yun''er''s mind. Countless different kinds of information, such as words, pictures, images, and many other things that couldn''t be explained or explained, were reflected in Loong Yun''er''s mind, as if it was a running lamp.

 C44

    Wen Qubing was extremely clear of the condition Loong Yun''er was in. This was a fortuitous opportunity that all the ordinary warriors dreamed of. If it were any of the top-notch families or big sects, other than the elites and seeds that were highly favored, it would be impossible for them to enjoy such treatment.


    True Meaning Teleportation, also known as Empowerment, was one of the fastest shortcuts in thousands of years. But after stepping into the Heaven Stage, or under some special circumstances, a martial artist would be able to preserve their own cultivation experience and insights in objects. It could be a weapon or a book, and when the later generation came into contact with it and met the requirements, they would be able to directly obtain the true meaning of the inheritance.


    In order to shorten the time needed to cultivate, as well as the techniques needed to be perfected, but disciples could not use martial skills to coordinate with each other. Hence, the development of the True Intent inheritance, combined with the combination of the two, allowed the path to Earth Stage to be cleared, which was why Fragmentary Star Group was so fast in the beginning, allowing people to push a bunch of people to their deaths on the battlefield. Unfortunately, the activation conditions for the True Intent inheritance was strict, and the hidden dangers were also obvious. Those who were able to leave a mark on the object would usually reach the level of their soul and pursue eternal immortality, leaving a mark would not necessarily mean that they had any good intentions. Sometimes, they would unknowingly add some ingredients to the object and then send it into their brain; at first glance, it would seem like they would receive an Inheritance, but after a period of time, they would suddenly possess a body.


    Life-saving thing.


    As long as there was a trace of a soul hidden inside, some ignorant kids would be able to obtain it. They thought that they had come across a fortuitous encounter, but in the end, they became a container for the rebirth of a heavyweight. This was also the reason why the various sects and schools were extremely cautious about obtaining true intent. They were afraid that a similar accident might occur.


    However, when using it on Loong Yun''er this time, Wen Qubing was not worried, because Jade Slip of Nine Yin was not a normal secret manual. In the history of the place, it had been through the hands of countless experts, and it was very difficult to leave any trump cards, even if there really was one, Wen Qubing was not afraid of it.


    (I still don''t know what kind of bloodline it is, but it''s definitely a top-level demonic god. If an ordinary supreme expert wants to possess a body by relying on their soul, it''s like stealing food from a tiger.) Sovereign level Fiendgods, they didn''t have much of a temper ¡­) The moonlight was incredibly effective on the Ether''s Corpuscle Worm, stimulating its blood and vital energy, strengthening its meridians and flesh. Even if Loong Yun''er only had tiny remnants of energy left in her body, it would still be able to play a strong role, so long as it continued to function like this, it would definitely be able to rush up the High Rank from the lowest levels within a day.


    However, that was just theory, no one in the world understood the danger of Ether''s Corpuscle Worm more than Wen Qubing himself, it was simply not something for living people, relying on its special ability, the stronger the effect, the faster it would become a corpse. He only dared to give Loong Yun''er a tiny bit, just wanting to be able to hold on for a while, metabolize by himself, then leave no repercussions.


    As he was pondering, the whole space suddenly shook again, it was much more powerful than before. Wen Qubing did not have much time left, he did not care that Loong Yun''er''s inheritance process was not over yet, he had to make a move first.


    With a finger pointing at the sky, Wen Qubing cast a few techniques. A white light suddenly fell from the sky and hit Loong Yun''er, transforming into countless threads of light that slowly wrapped around her like cocoons and then pulled her up.


    Loong Yun''er was currently in a profound state of forgetfulness. After being disturbed, she was slightly distracted for a moment, but then felt a very familiar feeling of dizziness, and exclaimed: "Heart Discerning Array!"


    "..." You have a good eye! "


    Wen Qubing was not surprised at all as he pointed towards the sky. In other words, the moment he entered, he had been looking at a multicolored wheel of light that was high up in the sky, rotating. The bright light was enchanting, as if it was trying to drag a person into that magnificent world.


    "This is the core of the Heart Appraisal Array. The one outside is only a projection of it, so it can''t be damaged ¡­" "Those bumpkins who have never seen the real world, when they saw the maze, they only thought of calming down. They made a mistake in using it."


    Wen Qubing said: Back then at Fragmentary Star Group, this thing was the best simulator available. Throwing a person in, around three years in a month, using this to support the ceiling and pass down techniques, the effect was extremely good, it was basically a set of mass production assembly line. After coming out, as long as you adjust the coordination between the body and the spirit, you can directly throw the person out to fight the demon.


    In order to prevent those people from discovering the truth, he had even used such a ridiculous unsealing formation. If it wasn''t so, as long as they tried to break through a few more times, perhaps their strength would increase and they would discover the truth, which wouldn''t be easy to deal with.


    After Loong Yun''er heard the awakening, she also came to a realization. When her blood vessels awakened, the jade slip had been filled, and with the addition of the training in the Heart Appraisal Array, as well as the help of the Divine Equipment, she would be able to enter a state of being one with the four of them. It was not like she wouldn''t be able to put up a fight when the time came for the intruder.


    From the moment he entered the Hall of Heroic Spirits, Wen Qubing had become extremely familiar with the things here. He was a Slave Merchants who specialized in killing Star Breaker, so why did he ¡­ Would he know so much?


    "Ah, yes, a little more."


    Wen Qubing intersected his fingers and chanted a few techniques, a ray of light fell from the sky and landed on the Eternal River Mountain Bell in Loong Yun''er''s hand. The two ancient bells changed in an instant and turned into two gold bracers, covering Loong Yun''er''s hands.


    "Wh-why ¡­"


    "According to the legends, the Fragmentary Star Group was created using the help of a craftsman to turn the River Mountain Bell into a gauntlet, and then helped Shan Luling sweep the whole place with his fist, and create a hegemony ¡­"


    Wen Qubing laughed coldly, "Heroes are always nameless. Who do you think the legendary craftsman is?"


    "Yes... So... "You are ¡­"


    In shock, Loong Yun''er''s entire body was sealed into a cocoon of light, floated into the seven-colored wheel of light, and floated down while the Jade Slip of Nine Yin that had lost contact with him fell from the sky and was caught by Wen Qubing.


    "..." The original version is correct. "


    After reading a few pages, Wen Qubing found records of the Nine Yin Meridians Technique. The map and the complete text were not very long, and as he skimmed through it twice, compared to his previous knowledge, it was already more familiar than the heart.


    In terms of martial arts knowledge, Wen Qubing was far from being able to compare to him. The Pulse Changing Technique was only an application skill, and was not a core technique, so training it was easy for him. He did not even need to borrow the Heart Discerning Array to directly circulate the entire technique in his body.


    The circulation of Zhen Qi through his damaged meridians was not easy and he encountered obstacles the moment he started. However, the ''Meridian Changing Technique'' automatically transferred the Zhen Qi to the other normal meridians and continued to circulate. In the process, a portion of the muscles and muscles seemed to inflate, swell, and become extremely ugly.


    After obtaining the complete secret manual and making up for the missing parts, Wen Qubing went even further this time. The muscles and muscles in his entire body mutated, and could not help but bulge out before returning to normal, like a piece of land in the middle of a mountain.


    (¡­" As expected, although the Nine Yin Meridians Technique is marvelous and can help martial artists bypass the blocked meridians, it is basically only for those who only have one or two of their meridians in trouble, not for people like me, who have all of my meridians cut off.


    To me, the Body Metamorphose Art is unable to cure the root of my illness, and my zhenqi can''t reach the end ¡­) Wen Qubing could clearly feel that his body was filled with a lot of Innate Qi, constantly changing his meridians, searching for a way out, wanting to converge them, but no matter how hard he tried, it was like he was missing the last few pieces of the puzzle. Like a headless snake.


    Since he had already reached this step, if he was unable to complete the Circulatory Cycle Revolution, the circulating Innate Qi could not accumulate, and all his previous efforts were in vain. However, to force himself to do it, the chances of failure was far greater than success.


    (Just one more point. As long as I can pass this trial and establish the Circulatory Cycle Revolution, I can...) But if he lost his life, wouldn''t he have no hope? My Responsibility... cannot be cast down because of greed...) Confusion filled Wen Qubing''s mind as he gritted his teeth. Suddenly, strands of silver light shrouded his entire body, as if he was beneath the moon.


    The source of the light was the Jade Slip of Nine Yin that was still in his hands. It had somehow activated and poured out the huge amount of moonlight that was contained within it.


    This moonlight was originally meant to cause the inheritance of true intent to enter a cultivator''s body to nourish their flesh and blood. However, this time it didn''t trigger the true intent, but the moonlight contained in the jade directly entered their body to nourish their flesh and blood.


    Men are yang, women are yin, the moonlight''s essence is a great tonic for women''s bodies, used to nourish strong men''s bodies, the effect is not great, but towards Ether''s Corpuscle Worm, it is great nourishment, in an instant, the blood in my body surged like a spring, transforming into ten thousand beasts rushing about, crazily coursing through my meridians, guiding my zhenqi, which had no path to follow, forcefully breaking through. In an instant, my zhenqi throughout my body, after completing my circulation, I constructed a new energy meridian, connecting and stabilizing myself.


    (Completed!) Wen Qubing was overjoyed. Wen Qubing opened his eyes with shining eyes, although this was just treating the symptoms and not the root of the problem, but after a few years, he was finally able to start fighting and train again. He had truly started anew, and even extended his lifespan by a lot.


    (¡­" Saved!) It was not in vain that they had travelled so far, this trip was not in vain. However, just as this thought appeared, the space suddenly trembled, in the midst of a strong light, a few figures slowly became clear, they were Han Hsinghun, Ouyang Wan and the rest ¡­ The intruder finally appeared.

 C45 Mis

    Seeing the few Fragmentary Star Group cadres, Wen Qubing was surprised, because they should not have survived, as the explosion outside was extremely powerful, if he wanted to survive, the High Rank was not enough, and even if they survived, how could they have the power to enter the Hall of Heroic Spirits?


    When Chen Dingyuan, Ouyang Wan and the others were teleported in, they were stunned. Then, they saw the three layers of crystal wall flashing before their eyes.


    "Oh my god!" It''s the Hall of Heroic Spirits! "


    "Fragmentary Star Group?"


    "This... This time, we really got lucky. The third floor of the treasury is actually Hall of Heroic Spirits!


    It was like a group of poor people entering a vault. They all looked at the crystal wall in confusion, then looked at Wen Qubing who was standing on top of it. They revealed a cautious expression, and released a strong killing intent.


    "Ignore him, go get what you need."


    Han Hsinghun said in a low voice. One sentence attracted Wen Qubing''s attention as he looked at him from afar with interest.


    Ouyang Wan and the others heard this and glanced at Wen Qubing, before leaping up and quickly reaching the crystal wall. With a quick glance, they knew that there was nothing left on the altar at the first step.


    "This is ¡­" Sun Swallowing Blade and Flowing Light Sword ¡­ Within the High Rank, you''re a famous ferocious soldier! "


    "One Heavenly Needle!" Back then, when Bao Leeda was still only in the middle stages, she killed seven Earth Stage Demons in one go! "


    "Are my eyes playing tricks on me? Loong Clan''s Azure Dragon Armor, this thing also fell into the hands of Fragmentary Star Group? "


    "Everlasting Azure Falling Spear? That glowing eagle staff, could it be the Sun God''s Scepter? Also, the one emitting blue light, is it the full energy mech? After wearing it, your strength will instantly increase by a level, and you will be able to fight in the middle ranking High Rank. This will create a great success for the Hanging neck Ridge ¡­ "


    "This is too astonishing, this is the reverse of the heaven and earth, and there''s even air cannons ¡­" "I won''t admit it wrong. My Senior Brother was killed by this air cannon before!"


    Every single one of them represented a great victory for their Fragmentary Star Group, and they could not help but want to rush forward to snatch all these absolute weapons, Treasure Weapon s, and divine weapons into their pockets.


    However, they were not country bumpkins who had never seen the world, so Ouyang Wan and the others had common sense. It was not that the stronger the weapon, the better it was, the higher the level the weapon, the easier it was for it to produce a spirit sense, with the problem of recognizing its master, it was not something that could be obtained just by thinking about it.


    With their current cultivations, they could only control middle level weapons or equipment. If they were greedy by a little, they could place their target on the Treasure Weapon s in the High Rank, and after getting it into their hands, although they could not control it for a long time, they could still use it to fight with their lives. It would only take them a short two to three moves to get rid of the enemies that were stronger than them.


    With a clear goal in mind, everyone moved quickly. One by one, they went to retrieve items that they could control, or those that did not restrict their levels. They had to grab everything they could and did not want to waste this trip.


    Unlike them, Han Hsinghun slowly stepped onto the crystal steps, and walked towards Wen Qubing step by step. In the end, he stopped in front of him and said: "Your surname is Wen?"


    Wen Qubing did not answer, but said with a smile at the same time, "You are the leader of these lackeys?"


    Han Hsinghun''s High Rank was only at the fifth level, under that kind of explosion, even if there was a spirit object to protect him, with his strength, he definitely would not be able to exceed his limits to be able to use it to protect the people around him, and even bring the people he brought through the teleportation circle all the way to the Hall of Heroic Spirits.


    But if the treasure that Han Hsinghun had was something that was able to cause a spirit to descend, and could temporarily unleash the power of a spirit to descend, then everything made sense. The mastermind of Han Hsinghun had come personally, taken his body, and unleashed at least the power of his Earth Stage to protect his subordinates who were escaping, and also sought after the treasure.


    "Such sharp eyes. In the Wen Family, I have never heard of an outstanding person like you ¡­ It is said that the Head of Wen Family''s body is weak and sickly, and can''t cultivate. Han Hsinghun asked: "You are Wen Qubing?"


    With his identity revealed, Wen Qubing was not afraid, and laughed: "... Secret Investigation Department? "


    The four sentences were all questions without an answer. It was not tacit agreement, but the words had already revealed a lot of things.


    After it was established in the new empire, it relied on the annihilation of the Fragmentary Star Group, and became famous overnight. In the following years, it continued to chase after the remnants of the Fragmentary Star Group, with many experts and ample resources. It was the loyal dog of the imperial palace, and all the large sects and aristocratic families were deeply afraid of it. Although they looked down on it, they also did not easily offend it.


    As for the Lingnan Wen Clan, who also relied on killing Star Breaker to start a family, their relationship was subtle, and both sides had the same goal. However, if there was a conflict of interest, it was basically stealing food from each other, but it could not be considered as hatred, nor did they cooperate, it was a relationship like this, until today ¡­


    "A trap. They say the remnants of the Broken Stars are still active and that the Four Great War Gods is not dead yet, so they want to lure the suspicious targets over. This is indeed an effective trap."


    Wen Qubing laughed: "Also, using the Fragmentary Star Group as a flag, take the opportunity to kill and set a fire, take human life as a consumable, plunder homes, fish up some benefits and put it in the bag, create additional value, anyway ¡­ "The blame will be placed on others. If you don''t do it, you won''t be able to do it."


    "..." When did you sense it? "


    At the beginning, we relied on hunting and killing Star Breaker to survive. With one look, it can be seen that your subordinates have never fought a war before.


    Wen Qubing sneered: "Haven''t you opened a village before? "The mountain stronghold is not like an army camp, it should be filled with both civilians and soldiers. The Lying Tiger Stronghold you have created is strong and strong, with no elderly, women, or children. Although you only accept what you want, you should at least go to the bandit''s nest to gather some materials.


    Han Hsinghun laughed and admitted that he did not think much of it at the time, because the entire plan would take at most half a year, and the Lying Tiger Stronghold would not exist for too long, so he did not think too much about the details. Unexpectedly, someone was able to see through him at this point, even though he did not care too much about it.


    "Wen Family and Secret Investigation Department have their own standpoints, but they are not necessarily opposites. Everyone is working for the nation, so there is actually a lot of cooperation to be had. Does Boss Wen really think so?"


    "Oh?"


    Secret Investigation Department was a loyal dog of the Emperor, his attitude was extremely high and he had never given face to anyone, everything benefit he did was taken away in a bowl, without leaving any leeway. The local officials had always criticized them for their crimes, and in a situation like this, not killing them and taking all the treasures in their possession was already very abnormal, let alone treating him with such a gentle attitude.


    Normally, there would be something strange, but right now, he needed to stall for time to investigate. Thus, it was not a good idea to make a ruckus ¡­


    "So the legend of Hall of Heroic Spirits is true ¡­" Wen Qubing looked up to the highest third stage on the crystal wall, and behind his back, he said, "Late stage of the Hundred Clan War, on the eve of the Conferred God Battle, in order to welcome the arrival of the final battle, Fragmentary Star Group poured in a large amount of resources, created Hall of Heroic Spirits, secretly trained in Conferred God Stage, this has always been a rumor.


    "So this is the Conferred God Stage?"


    Han Hsinghun was frightened. He originally had other plans, but after getting this information that was too heavy, he couldn''t care less.


    "..." At the end of the war, the Homo Clan defeated all hundred of the enemies, chasing the demons away. In the end, the demon race led a million troops, joining together with the clans and sects in order to fight against the ancient Demonic Capital ¡­ That battle, was the voice of the Hundred Clan War. "


    Whether it was the white-haired old man or the three year old boy, they were all familiar with the Conferred God Battle of that match. It could even be said to be the most brilliant and most glorious battle of the Hundred Races.


    As for someone like "he", he had personally experienced it and knew that the various sects and families were optimistic at the time. Jiang Yu saw it as his last chance to plunder the spoils of war, and determined that the broken Demonic Capital was safe and sound. The Demon Soldiers that could even fight in the north was on the verge of collapse.


    In order to snatch the spoils of war, after the war, they were able to surpass other competitors, so the various sects and families invited their own heaven-step characters to travel across borders. Originally, they were extremely selfish and had always been unable to unite, but now, they decided to gamble and forget about the risks.


    In the end, this battle had become a great disaster. Although the final announcement to the tens of thousands of citizens of the Great Earth was made using Homo Clan to loud the song, in the process, all the participating Homo Clan s had discovered that the degree of weakening of the demon race was inferior to that of the Empire, and that it was especially difficult for them to fight.


    Finally, the Fragmentary Star Group unfurled a scheme once more, luring the demon race out of the city. The decisive battle took place outside the city, and the Devil Clan was also sucked in, with the Homo Clan''s power as the core, delaying the two sides.


    The connection between Demon Realm and the earth, had been completely severed. From then on, there were no demons, devils, or immortals in the world, and they were referred to as Conferred God Battle. Those Heaven Stage experts who sacrificed themselves to complete the entire picture of the Homo Clan were treated with the utmost respect and reverence by the common people, establishing an shrine and offering an endless burning of incense.


    This was a well-known fact. However, there were some insiders who were not known by others and could not say it out loud. That was ¡­ None of the Heaven stage experts in charge of restraining the Demon Soldiers were prepared to sacrifice themselves, none of them knew that they were going to be sacrificed, and even more so, none of them knew ¡­ From the very beginning, the Fragmentary Star Group had wanted to destroy them together with the Demon Soldiers and Devil General, becoming the cornerstone of the new era!


    No one from the various sects and aristocratic families could handle such a sacrifice. However, they were unwilling to expose the legend of a sage who had been placed on the altar by the Empire and turned it into a voluntary sacrifice. They could only accept the fact that after a large amount of benefits was exchanged, such a beautiful lie would spread through the world.

 C46 Intratumoral Intratumor

    CHAPTER 44 INTRODUCTION


    The outcome of the Conferred God Battle would severely weaken the various families and sects in the Homo Clan. In order to pave the way for the establishment of a new empire, it had also created the immediate cause of the destruction of the Fragmentary Star Group. However, as one of the leaders of the Secret Investigation Department, ''he'' knew a little more than ordinary people.


    "..." The explosion which cut across space was not made out of gunpowder or special energy, but was the scene where the Fragmentary Star Group secretly collected the treasures of heaven and earth, and established the Conferred God Stage! "


    "Han Hsinghun" looked up at the crystal scale. "Cultivate Hall of Heroic Spirits clearly and build Conferred God Stage s in secret. In other words, this Conferred God Stage could cause that kind of space-time explosion again ¡­ "It could even be reversed ¡­"


    Realizing the severity of the situation, Han Hsinghun looked at Wen Qubing, who shrugged and said: "I also reached here, after exploring for awhile, only then did I realize that it is possible, these altars ¡­ It''s a pity that there aren''t many things left, most of them are High Rank items and there aren''t many Earth Stage Treasure Weapon s. I still want to fish for some Heaven Ranked Divine Weapons ¡­ "


    "That''s not strange at all, I have heard that the existence of Hall of Heroic Spirits s hide profound secrets. Fragmentary Star Group s initially exterminated demons and exterminated devils on the surface, but actually using this space to trade with demons, Devil Clan s, and sell important materials to the enemy in exchange for Divergence Realm treasures. The rapid growth of Fragmentary Star Group s practically never lacked in terms of resources, and these transactions between common enemies are the main reason."


    Han Hsinghun said, "These altars should have been filled to the brim. After the Fragmentary Star Group was destroyed, no one could enter. "What a pity, what a pity ¡­"


    When these words came out, Ouyang Wan and the others who were picking things out from the altars nearby were completely shocked. They had never heard of this secret before, the Fragmentary Star Group actually had a long term deal with the enemy. The empire had never treated this as a crime, if it was made public, there must be some huge conspiracy behind it, but why would Han Hsinghun know such a big secret?


    Even though he, who had stepped into the High Rank, held a higher position than everyone else and was also raised as an elite by the Secret Investigation Department, he had not yet reached the level of being able to participate in this kind of secret. All of this was simply too strange ¡­


    Wen Qubing swept his eyes across them, seeing their perplexed look, he knew that they did not know the truth, and said indifferently: "It''s indeed a pity, I had a lot of business that I wanted to talk about with you ¡­ You are their General Shang? Is your surname really Shang? "


    Being questioned, "Han Hsinghun" laughed, "Don''t tell me you don''t believe that I''m Shang Gaiyong? Other than the Lightning Bandit, who else could so easily break through space and invade? "


    "You can''t be!" Wen Qubing shook his head, "The fact that you could bring people in to invade is indeed something. The real Shang Gaiyong can''t even compare to you, he doesn''t have the ability to space, and it''s obvious that you don''t even know this ¡­"


    "Oh?" General Shang, who was attached to Han Hsinghun''s body, had a sharp look in his eyes. "You seem to know too much ¡­ Even if you keep chasing after Fragmentary Star Group, with just a single Slave Merchants, you still know too much. "


    "Officer Shang really likes to joke around. Where do I know so much? After entering, I told you this Hall of Heroic Spirits. The matter of the Conferred God Stage making a deal with the common enemy was entirely told to me by you, so I didn''t know about it in advance. "


    Wen Qubing laughed: "... I don''t even know about you constantly using the Mind Snooping Art to monitor my reactions! "


    General Shang squinted, once again he was surprised by this young man. There was a special secret method of Secret Investigation Department which could use spirit power to cover the target and monitor the mind. Although it was not at the level of synchronization, one could still see from the reaction of the other party''s words the truths and details of their mental state. The information gathered would sometimes be even more useful than being tortured.


    Until now, the soul of this young man had been shrouded by his own secret technique, and could not be hidden from himself, so he could confirm that the Conferred God Stage''s secret, his Fragmentary Star Group''s agreement with the enemy, all of this was something he was completely aware of, and even in the Fragmentary Star Group back then, only a few people knew of it. How did he know?


    Not to mention, he''d long since seen through the fact that he was being monitored by the Heart Piercing Secret Art ¡­


    Just as he was about to attack, Wen Qubing suddenly pointed at him and laughed loudly.


    Hahahaha " He laughed again, rolling back and forth. The disdain in his laughter was obvious, the General Shang frowned, confused as to why he was acting so haughtily.


    It could be said that this person had been hiding his power every step of the way since he had arrived at the Lying Tiger Stronghold. Although it seemed like he had no strength, he was actually digging traps everywhere, and if one was not careful, they would immediately fall into his trap. The Secret Investigation Department cultivators all had lingering fears in their hearts, and did not dare act recklessly.


    Wahahahahahaha ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" After laughing for so long, everyone felt that it was not right, because normally, even if he looked down on people or had something extremely fun to do, he would just laugh a few times before ending it. But Wen Qubing just laughed and laughed, the more he laughed, the crazier he became.


    The crowd was filled with doubts. If the laughter from before was a sign of confidence, now that the other party was laughing in such a manner, his flaws were all exposed. Everyone felt that there was a problem. Everyone in Secret Investigation Department had a lot of experience in the martial arts world, and had already started to suspect if Wen Qubing was bluffing and putting on an act just to stall for time ¡­


    However, before they could break the illusion, Wen Qubing, who was laughing maniacally, suddenly paled as his hands clutched at his throat fiercely. With a "He He He" sound, his eyes bulged out as if he had been threatened by a ghost.


    In this strange situation, let alone those who were not experienced, even an experienced person like the General Shang had doubts in his heart. He could not figure out what was going on with Wen Qubing. If it was a hidden disease outbreak, then the timing was way too coincidental. Could it be that there was some unknown risk factor within the Hall of Heroic Spirits?


    The atmosphere was filled with suspicion and silence for more than 10 seconds. The suspicion in everyone''s heart became stronger and stronger, they wanted to say that they had to take action no matter what, but when they broke this strange atmosphere, Wen Qubing, who had collapsed on the ground, suddenly spoke out and sighed helplessly.


    "..." The movie emperors were not meant for people to do ¡­ "Using acting skills to stall for time, I''ve already run through all of them. If you don''t come out, I really won''t be able to hold on ¡­"


    , Chen Dingyuan and the others felt their faces turn red, holding their newly acquired Treasure Weapon s, they were about to rush forward and attack. Only General Shang acted as if he was alerted and when he looked up, he immediately noticed the multicolored wheel of light.


    Although the spinning five colored wheel of light was especially beautiful, the Hall of Heroic Spirits within the clouds were not particularly eye-catching, and no energy fluctuations were emitted outwards. At the beginning, no one noticed, however, when they looked with suspicion, the General Shang immediately noticed that something was amiss.


    "Heart Discerning Array... It was a projection outside, but this was the core? Primary Function... "So that''s how it is!"


    After figuring out the key points, General Shang immediately made his move. He flipped his palm, and like a cone that collided with the sky, waves of air surged, turning the wheel of light on top of the sky.


    Han Hsinghun''s strength was already at the fifth level of High Rank. But under the descent of the possession of a strong Earth Stage user, the power of the fifth level was highly concentrated, the width of the palm energy absorbed was half of the normal range, but the power had more than doubled. Within the fifth level, there were no rivals.


    It was a part of the entire Hall of Heroic Spirits, and taking such a blow did not affect him at all. Only, the light and shadow were slightly dim, and within the wheel of light, a cocoon of light could be seen, as if there was someone inside.


    "Over there!"


    The General Shang''s palm had failed, but it had broken the vision of the Barrier Wall, allowing Loong Yun''er who was practising inside to reveal her abilities. The other few members of Secret Investigation Department saw this, changed their direction, and started attacking towards the top.


    A barrier that even the peak of the fifth step couldn''t break through, how could he break through if these claws and fangs were only at the middle stage? But their situation was a little different. After climbing the Conferred God Stage and obtaining all kinds of Treasure Weapon s and equipment from the altar, their strength had increased by quite a bit.


    The Earthflame Blade, High Rank, was created by the gathering of the thousand year earthen fire crystal. It was activated by the power of the High Rank, causing the earthfire lava to roll like waves.


    The Blue-eyed Eagle Claw, High Rank, and claws took the shape of an eagle''s head. The High Rank Eagle Demon Spirit was sealed within, and the claw moved the eagle''s spirit as it roared.


    The two tigers and three evil spears, High Rank, and Demon Realm Vicious Beasts''s two headed three winged tiger''s corpse. The tiger''s fiend relied on the spirit, and its body was like metal when it danced.


    The fire bow, the Earth Stage, and the nine colored evil flames of the Demon Realm of South Asgard were all forged together. A hundred golden chains formed, and the fire shadows took the shape of a bird.


    The three High Rank War Weapon s raised the power of the middle stage warriors to the High Rank, and each of the attacking powers had their own destructive power. Especially that Treasure Weapon God Bow which had Earth Stage, when it shot out an arrow, it used up all of its Profound Qi and even its life force.


    Another explosion sound rang, the surging heat wave swept onto the ground, the magic wheel was finally broken, and the light cocoon fell from the sky, and the remaining people saw the opportunity, and activated the jade eye eagle claw, surrounded by a gust of cold wind, the Shadow of the Eagle Demon, accompanied by the Screeching, they started to attack ferociously, and before the light ball could even land halfway, it was forcibly torn to shreds, and shattered into pieces.


    "Humph!" "Pretending to be ghosts, look ¡­"


    Although the light cocoon was broken, it was completely empty. The thing that was wrapped in the cocoon had gone somewhere long ago, while the surrounding companions, for some reason, all had a change in expression, as if they had seen a ghost, and stared behind her.

 C47 Appearance of the Gods and Devils

    45 Fiendgods Appear


    A warrior who perfectly combined their weapon and equipment would have an increase in strength that was definitely not as simple as one plus one equals to two. It not only represented an increase in strength, but also an increase in one''s spirit, reaction, and speed by one''s level of strength, and originally, middle ranked warriors would have been able to use High Rank and War Weapon s as appropriate. It was like training to the limit, and if their luck was good, it was possible for them to directly break through after a few tries.


    The Blue-eyed Eagle Claw that Ouyang Wan took out was of an extremely high grade, and was not just a normal item that increased strength. The Jade-eyed Eagle Demon Demon Soul in her body became stronger, her spirit became stronger, her senses became more sensitive, and she could even sense a change in the surrounding space ahead of time due to the level of her High Rank.


    Her senses had improved more than tenfold compared to normal, and because of this, when Ouyang Wan sensed that there was a possibility that someone was behind him, she was extremely shocked. She immediately swept her hand behind him, the Eagle Claw swept out towards a distance of ten metres, but it only scanned the air without any special feeling.


    If it were not for his colleagues who looked around in panic, Ouyang Wan would have mistaken all of this. Now, however, she had to follow them in their search at the first possible moment.


    The Secret Investigation Department had its own set, the members below knew how to move independently, and had also received training to fight together. There were four people there, immediately forming a formation.


    After entering the High Rank, their spirit energy began to bud, and could even be released externally through War Weapon, which was even more effective than ears and eyes. The four of them held the War Weapon in their hands, and temporarily raised it to the High Rank, where four strands of spirit energy congealed into a net, quickly searching.


    The special structure of the Hall of Heroic Spirits was very unfavorable for a mental search. But before the first scan had ended, an extremely dark and chilly aura surged out from the west. Even though it was only a mental touch, the four of them felt as if they had frozen from head to toe, and were about to turn into ice sticks.


    "It''s over there!"


    The good hand holding the Flame Bow South Li pulled the bowstring, and a sharp arrow condensed from fire appeared on the bowstring. Without even letting go of the bowstring, the rocket broke through the air and turned into a flaming bird, chasing after the rapidly moving Yin Qi in the air.


    The fire bow South Li was not considered a "War Weapon" of the High Rank, it was a "Treasure Weapon" that had already entered the Earth Stage, and for middle stage warriors to use it, they had jumped two levels consecutively. The huge loss in energy consumption was not just a struggle, it was completely a struggle to win.


    In the violent fire storm, Yin Qi was being suppressed and incinerated, but as the flame became weaker, it was immediately engulfed by the surging waves of Yin Qi. Waves of Yin Qi immediately filled the entire Hall of Heroic Spirits, and the source of the Yin Qi also appeared.


    The special clothes that Loong Yun''er had on his body had been corroded, and the special clothes that she had previously endured from the swelling and shrinking of his body had now become as if she had been buried for hundreds of years. The special clothes had become extremely tattered, and the embroidered shoes on his feet had been corroded as she stepped onto the void with his bare feet.


    Her long hair fluttered in the wind, Loong Yun''er''s face was still extremely beautiful, causing all those who saw her to praise her in their hearts. However, her white and tender skin had turned into a cold jade, cyan iron color, reflecting her jade green hair, giving off an extremely cold aura. When she looked at the people below, her eyes had already turned into snake like vertical pupils, one of her eyes making people feel as if they had fallen into an icehouse.


    "..." This is... High Rank? From the lowest level to... High Rank? "


    Ouyang Wan was trembling with fear, looking up at the evil figure in the air, many thoughts ran through her mind, similar to the others.


    On the road to Bloodline Awakening, to be able to completely awaken one''s bloodline the moment one enters it, to completely merge and strengthen one''s physical body with an ancient bloodline, and to release the might and might of one''s bloodline was all common knowledge. Because according to their knowledge, there had never been a person who had stepped into the High Rank from the first level before. Even those who had created countless miracles in the past, did not have one.


    "Pretending to be a ghost, no matter what mysterious tricks she has up her sleeve, I''ll destroy her first!"


    With War Weapon in hand, he increased his High Rank for a short period of time. With the same level of enemy and self, and with the overwhelming confidence of the masses, even if the opponent''s situation was unknown, he still had enough confidence to eliminate him.


    The four War Weapon s attacked again together. The evil blade, eagle claws, tiger spear, and fire bow were close and far, covering everything at the same time, trying to swallow Loong Yun''er into the attacking circle. All four types of attacks struck at her body at the same time.


    After the change, Loong Yun''er''s eyes were filled with Evil Qi, but she seemed to have lost all her intelligence, her movements were as stiff as a corpse, being attacked from all sides, and she did not even know how to dodge, and was swept up into the attack from all four directions.


    If this was now, for the four High Rank''s combined attacks, all of them would be armed with taboo weapons that surpassed the limits. Among them, there was even a Death Soldier who used all his might to unleash an attack that was close to the power of the Earth Stage.


    Amidst the fierce attacks, the four warriors that were trying their best to control the War Weapon were gasping for breath as they were exhausted. At the same time, they could not help but be ecstatic inside, experiencing the superhuman pleasure.


    The level of the War Weapon used by the Star Breaker could not be compared to the current craftsman. The four of them brought a higher stage War Weapon and used it above their level, but their bodies could still endure it even after such a long time. If they could hold on a little longer, they might even be able to bring back the hope of making a breakthrough ¡­


    Wen Qubing had completely anticipated this, but he himself was baffled. Loong Yun''er''s quick compression training method was not completely successful, but she had left early, and her battle strength had increased, but the way she had improved so far was not part of her own plans.


    (¡­" In the ideal state, it would be possible for one''s body to directly ascend from the lower levels to the middle level. After all, time was too short, and with just one breath, one''s body would definitely not be able to handle High Rank. This was not demonification, but mortification. With Jade Slip of Nine Yin''s skills, she did not even use a single move.


    A large portion of Wen Qubing''s attention was focused on the enemy, and the majority on the leader of the group. The General Shang undoubtedly possessed the power of Earth Stage, and Han Hsinghun, the person he relied on was also the strongest, but he had been holding his weapons the entire time, and only allowed his subordinates to attack. This caused Wen Qubing to be suspicious.


    There are many limitations to the method of deducing the spiritual energy. If he wanted to rely on longer periods of time, he might have to rely on restrictions related to the use of physical force, but he is actually unable to do anything about it? Or perhaps, this is also a trap to show the weakness of the enemy and lure me into action?)


    Wen Qubing did not make a sound, but continued to carry out complicated calculations in his mind. Not only was it right in front of his eyes, he was also right beside him.


    Although the one-sided battle would be easy to fight, it would not last long. If the High Rank strength of these four experts all came from their own bodies, then there was nothing to say, but each of them had to rely on the pressure of the War Weapon s to forcefully level up.


    The first person to run out of strength was the level four martial artist who had the fire bow. He, who had a fire bloodline inheritance, had taken a lot of advantage, but had also put his life on the line.


    "Jiang Yuan, how are you?"


    When Ouyang Wan and the others questioned him, Jiang Yuan revealed a bitter smile. Just as he was about to forcefully answer, a mass of grey Qi suddenly appeared above his head, condensing into a Rune and quickly transforming into a Bone Claw.


    He had already reached the peak of the middle stage and his fire attribute Magical Beast bloodline was strong, allowing him to continuously jump two steps, use a Earth Stage Treasure Weapon, and have a life protecting treasure on his body. These colleagues of his that went through life and death situations had all witnessed this many times, they were all extremely envious of him.


    But this time, the ghastly bone claw struck down, and he was unable to defend in time. He did not even activate the life protecting treasure on his body, and was killed just like that.


    At this time, the smoke and dust in the sky scattered, and a cold and sinister aura surged. It was the same aura as the bone claw that just passed by, and Loong Yun''er, who had appeared, was completely unharmed after enduring the round of attacks. One of her eyes was closed, but the other was glowing with a green light.


    At first glance, Loong Yun''er who had the Bloodline Awakening didn''t have much of a change in her body, nor were there any changes in her scales or feathers, nor were there any obvious changes in her flesh or bones. However, behind her, a roiling gray aura quickly interweaved into an image as a huge dragon floated behind her back.


    "This... This is not a High Rank ¡­ "


    Ouyang Wan''s voice trembled as she looked at the scene of "the spirit at the back" in shock. The other two companions, also flashed the word "Dharma Idol" in their hearts.


    Innate bloodlines and physical bodies had completely fused, triggering the half-beast transformation or the demonification. If one wanted to go up further and step into the Earth Stage, one would have to inquire about the Source of Bloodline s, find a deeper source of energy, and then fuse it with their own body to form the "Appearance Mantra".


    The power of the Earth Stage Expert, as seen from all angles, was usually in human form or beast form, opening the path from human to god. When the physical body and the law merged together, evolving a world projection, one would be able to step into the Heaven Stage, ultimately allowing the projection to become a reality and create a complete world for oneself. At that time... He was no longer a human.


    The dragon image that appeared behind Loong Yun''er didn''t have a clear image, but the might that it emitted was real. This was definitely the sign, the image was evidence of the Earth Stage, in other words, Loong Yun''er had already stepped into the Earth Stage?


    "How, how is this possible? one step onto the Earth Stage ¡­ "


    Ouyang Wan and the others were dumbstruck. In all the years of their lives, they had never heard of someone going from the first level of Earth Stage to the first level. How in the world did they do such an absurd thing?


    When he was the most anxious in his heart, General Shang''s voice sounded out, "This is not a Earth Stage cultivation method, it''s ¡­ The incarnation of a Fiendgod! "


    In Wen Qubing''s heart, he too was sighing.


    (¡­" Sign it! Undead Dragons of Underworld!)

 C48 Cloudburst

    CHAPTER XLVI Rushing Clouds and Rain


    This kind of natural disaster was something that not a single body of flesh or blood could withstand. Not only was the place where the explosion occurred destroyed, the mountain that fell from the sky was like a huge machete that came from the heavens, slicing through everything that passed by.


    Not to mention ordinary buildings, those wooden houses and thatched cottages under the Lying Tiger Stronghold were all flattened and destroyed in such a manner. The entire process was completed in the blink of an eye, and even if those minions in the stronghold who had just awakened their bloodline realized that the calamity had happened, they still wouldn''t make it in time to escape, and they had been struck just like that.


    Only those people at the foot of the mountain were able to survive this disaster. They were far enough away and strong enough to turn around and flee the moment they saw something wrong. They also formed layers of defenses to block and destroy the falling rocks.


    However, even if they did not suffer any injuries, these people were still disgraced, because all of them were of extraordinary background, representing the top clans in the world. Once they came out, they would be able to look at everything with interest, and this time, in order to confirm the remnants of the Broken Stars, they would gather in groups.


    "..." It actually exploded? and even destroying the entire mountain stronghold, is this an accident? "


    Wang Siping gazed at the scene of the tribulation in the distance and muttered to himself. Beside him, a lanky youth who was slightly older than him took over the conversation: "It''s called an accident, it''s too much of a coincidence. They shouldn''t have exploded earlier or later, yet they blew up just when we came here, what kind of trick is that?"


    "Brother Yuan is right, but if it wasn''t an accident, why did you choose this time? We have just arrived at their doorstep. Even if they knew that we were no match and wanted to burn them to death, wouldn''t they be able to implicate us if they were to make a move just a moment later? "


    Although he was also a disciple of a famous clan, Yuan Jianzhi''s situation was completely different from his own. He was just an elite disciple of the Wang Family, he was greatly anticipated, but was not authorized to manage his own family business. Yuan Jianzhi was not only one of the several successors groomed by the younger generation in the Jiangbei Yuan Family, his strength had also entered into the Star Ranking and his reputation had spread far and wide.


    When he came this time, there were even two Yuan Family experts in their forties who followed beside him. Both of them were High Rank, and in terms of seniority, they were even older than Yuan Jianzhi, yet they followed him. This treatment was much higher than his ¡­


    "You''re right. If this explosion were to land on our heads, we wouldn''t have all been annihilated. However, don''t even think about retreating unscathed ¡­ That explosion was shockingly powerful and could destroy mountains. It was not ordinary gunpowder, so those who could do that explosion would not be ordinary people, but if it was really the remnants of a broken star and they were all looking to die, why didn''t they die with us? "


    Yuan Jianzhi held a fan in his hand and said while shaking it, he had the elegant demeanor of a young noble. Not only the members of his family, even the people from Wang Family could not help but lean over to listen.


    "Now that I think about it, the main point is... What caused the explosion? Even if you were destined to die, you would still bite your throat to death. If you are really a remnant of a broken star, and know that it is difficult for you to defeat us, how could you commit suicide in such a hurry? "


    Yuan Jianzhi guided the crowd''s thoughts, but did not directly say what they were thinking. Everyone thought that it was not bad, and all of them nodded, thinking that it was not the way the Star Breaker had been doing things back then.


    "..." Then in your opinion, aren''t those the remnants of the Broken Stars? They were in a hurry to blow up the mountain. Was it to silence them? Or is it destroying the body? "


    The voice was like a great bell, shaking the eardrums of everyone present. Especially so when it contained a fierce killing intent. Although it wasn''t intentional, it caused everyone to shiver. They all knew in their hearts that an expert had arrived.


    The leader of the group was about fifty years old, and he was very tall, with a height of about 1.8 meters. He wore a simple grey robe, and although his hair was green, his head was bald by a circle, and he had a bald head, a big beard, red eyebrows, and a pair of fiery red eyes. He was walking at the front of the group, and was very eye-catching.


    The multicolored green hair was proof of the pure blood Dragon Clan, but it would also be affected by the cultivation method, causing changes to occur, causing the eyebrows to change. There were many experts in Loong Family and various bloodlines. There was no lack of Fire attribute inheritances, and the person in front of him was one of them.


    "Ruinous Flame Dragon!"


    It was said that every time a rebellion appeared in the Loong Family, it would be executed personally by the vicious judge and all the famous descendants of the Loong Clan would be left alone in the cold.


    However, the mountain wall had collapsed, and the dragon horned beard appeared on the outside. Only then did the two families confirm that a grand character had arrived on the scene of the Loong Family, moreover, there were even two Divine Cultivators with High Rank s on their side. They had arrived at the same time.


    The reason why Loong Family was stationed nearby was to clean up some of the trouble that had arisen in Xu City. The trouble was that even important figures like Dragon Beard had been alerted to come over, and the "trouble" was clearly more serious than the one mentioned in the report ¡­


    "Uncle Long!"


    "Uncle Loong Family!"


    Yuan Jianzhi, Wang Siping and Dragon Beard were weaker by a generation. They had only met once before, and their friendship could not be said to be on good terms with each other.


    Dragon whisker was not a polite person. He impatiently waved his hand and said, "If they are not trash of the Broken Stars, then who is the one pretending to be a ghost? And why do you want to silence me? "


    "This... Uncle, aren''t you supposed to understand this the best? " Yuan Jianzhi folded his fan and covered his mouth as he laughed: "There are plenty of people who have the guts to pass off as Fragmentary Star Group, but there aren''t that many who have the guts to pass off as people of such a scale, to openly recruit people and rob places like ours without seeing Wu Family intervention."


    This place was precisely under the jurisdiction of the Tiger Residence County. After Wang Siping had sent out the message, the first people who should have rushed over were the people from the Wu Family, but the person who should have arrived did not show up for a long time, so this was already a type of message.


    There wasn''t much power that could qualify him for Godly Capital Wu Family to ignore, and taking into account his sneaky style, the answer was already obvious ¡­


    "..." Secret Investigation Department? "


    In order to chase and kill the Star Breaker, the Secret Investigation Department were granted with great authority. A few years ago, all sorts of methods were used up, causing many things to happen, such that all the great families and sects were not satisfied for a long time, and now that the Star Breaker was completely exterminated, the existence of the Secret Investigation Department became more and more obstructing ¡­


    "Long time no see, Brother Long. It''s been a long time since we last met. You look even more graceful than you did in the past!"


    However, even though there were only a few dozen of them, they were all well-equipped, holding spears and swords in their hands. On their thick arms appeared tiger stripes, and all of them were of the middle rank.


    This was no longer a ''group of people'', but a ''group of people''. The moment this group of people appeared, the rest of the people immediately felt pressured. They even felt a trace of malicious intent, especially ¡­ The burly man who led the group.


    "Tiger General" Wu Tongtian!


    The fourth most powerful person on the Godly Capital Wu Family, the one on the Monthly Ranking, was an important person who could shake the entire empire. His appearance here along with his personal guards made it so that no one would believe him even if he said that he had hurried here after hearing the news.


    Wang Siping and Yuan Jianzhi did not speak anymore, the two of them were of the same generation as Long Wu, were also veterans of Earth Stage, in front of the two "elders", their position was light, unless the clan''s benefits were violated, how could they be allowed to talk?


    The dragon horned mustache slightly narrowed his eyes and glared at Wu Tongtian. Rather than calling the two of them old friends, they were closer to their old rivals for a few decades, who should have been the first people to arrive from Wu Family, but instead appeared at the latest. They brought their own bodyguards along obviously to control the situation.


    "Tong Tian Kid!" The Wu Family has fallen of its own accord, and ended up in the same nest as the rats.


    "Brother Dragon, Lord Grim. Whether it''s a tiger or a mouse, to be able to use them is the way of the king."


    Wu Tongtian cupped his hands towards the dragon''s beard. Although he was of the same generation, he was only in his forties, and was shorter than most, so he had to pay respects. Furthermore, there was no need to stand out regarding Wu Family.


    "Everyone, with regards to the matters here, Wu Family is only cooperating with the Empire to handle matters. I do not know the details, but their positions are definitely the same as yours.


    After making his stance clear, Wu Tongtian took a step back, "With a detailed situation, naturally, the Rat King will come and explain it to you. My Wu Family is also waiting for this explanation."


    Wu Tongtian stepped aside. The person who stood out was a person wearing a black cloak, and his face was hidden under the hood. Although his strange appearance made people laugh, it also made people emotionally moved.


    "..." Earth Stage? "


    was surprised, Earth Stage was a big shot in any power that could enter the center of power. Although there were a lot of resources for Secret Investigation Department, and there weren''t many other types of Earth Stage, including the words "Rat King" by Wu Tongtian, this person was one of the few leaders of Secret Investigation Department.


    "Everyone, although the remnants of the broken stars are fake, but ¡­ "The secret trove of fragmentary stars is real. Although it belongs to the entire empire, the various families are the main pillars that make up the empire ¡­"


    His words were vague, as if he did not want others to recognize his identity. However, he had already indicated that he would split the spoils and wanted to settle this matter using this method. However, halfway through his words, he suddenly stopped.


    "..." Dragon aura? "There''s no specific direction, and there''s a gap in the surrounding space. Moreover, this aura ¡­" Wu Tongtian looked at the dragon''s whisker, "Which calamity dragon awakened in the Dragon Clan ¡­ Or liberated? "

 C49 Corpse Puppets

    Forty Seven: The Cadaver


    Different sons included Loong Family''s Member s who had inherited the bloodline of the Dragon Clan. Although they could not be divided into right and wrong, there were indeed a few that were considered evil and evil, but there were some that possessed Dragon Clan that were extremely bloodthirsty and hated living creatures. These were all regarded as disaster dragons and calamities dragons.


    The "Scarlet Savage Flame Dragon" inherited by the dragon''s whiskers had a rough personality, liked to fight, destroy, and even ate their own kind. In the Dragon Clan, it was famous for being a ruthless character, and was normally viewed as a disaster by the dragon. A dragon''s bloodline like this was closely controlled by the Loong Family. If it did not pass the assessment and audit, the result would be being imprisoned and not seeing the light of day.


    At this moment, although ordinary people were not aware of it, a few of the Earth Stage Martial Cultivator s were able to sense it, and a burst of dragon''s aura that caused people''s hearts to jump in fear was being released. Because they were separated by a space, they could not feel it very clearly, but even their Earth Stage Martial Cultivator were palpitating, it was definitely some kind of powerful evil dragon.


    The appearance of this kind of aura meant that there would be great trouble at Loong Family, or ¡­ He was going to obtain the precious combat power that was enough to cause the aristocratic families to slowly grow!


    This was a serious matter, so the Wu Family and the people from the other families were all cautious. However, Wen Qubing, who was present at the scene, knew how serious the situation was, and knew that it was ten times more serious than some evil dragon.


    (Decay!) To think that he had encountered a Fiendgod''s true form ¡­ The reason the Lee Family wanted her to disappear was not because of her beauty or the fact that she had an elder sister in the palace, but because of her inherited bloodline. I couldn''t tell at all when I was young!)


    When Wen Qubing thought back to his childhood, he could not think of anything strange. However, the situation before his eyes was indeed the embodiment of a good god or devil.


    Bloodline Awakening, were usually all types of Magical Beast, Demonic Beast, or Beast Demons. Some of them were especially fierce, and would produce prehistoric beasts with great power, which could be considered a rare fate, but if they were fierce to the point of having demon god bloodlines, it could be a disaster, especially for God level gods and demons. As the Bloodline Power was awakened, they might appear out of nowhere to steal her body, and at that time, the Awakened ones would become Gods and Demons.


    The strength required to manifest one''s body was different, and depending on the strength of the flesh and blood, the amount of power a god and devil could bear, would be raised to as high a level as they needed to be. That was completely different from the power one could gain from cultivating a human body.


    During the Hundred Clan War, the gods and devils danced chaotically, and there were many opportunities for them to appear in the real world. Wen Qubing had experienced many gods and devils during that period of time and knew the degree of strength of their bodies.


    He originally hoped that it would be a Earth Guardian Golden Dragon, but if not, it would be good for the Dragon Emperor of Hell. If things really don''t go well, Yama Water Dragon is also a difficult choice ¡­ However, the heavens did not obey the wishes of the humans, the Undead Dragons of Underworld ¡­ Sign it. This guy has no favors to speak of, and he never does anything good with anyone.)


    ''s mind flashed with the records he had read before, Undead Dragons of Underworld were a giant dragon that resided in the depths of the underworld, based on their own group, they did not belong to any kind of force, but they occupied the Reincarnation Channel, and were able to stop the reincarnation cycle. They could even control a portion of the power of karma, which was extremely bizarre and hard to predict.


    (Only showing up, I can''t use too high level of strength, so I shouldn''t be afraid of a causal action, but even if I don''t take into account the high end, Undead Dragons of Underworld s are still peak level existences like Zombie Kings, and their abilities are...)


    Wen Qubing''s thoughts fluctuated, this deep knowledge of the Gods and Demons, like Ouyang Wan and the others, was not enough for them to come into contact with, but as their commanding officers, the General Shang was clear of the situation, and upon seeing the gods and demons appearing, he immediately knew that the situation was serious.


    "..." The reason why Loong Family was not used for cultivation and kept a low profile was to hide this bloodline and to reduce disasters when there was an accident and awakening? But why... With his uncultivated body and the aura of a Fiendgod, was he able to unleash such power? "This doesn''t make sense ¡­"


    General Shang looked left and right, his gaze sweeping past the Conferred God Stage, past the altar, as though he had comprehended something, "That''s right, these few dimensional altars are linked to God Realm, Devil Realm, and filled with the aura of gods and devils. In this space, the difficulty of possessing one''s body will decrease, and one step will be required to ascend the mountain!"


    Having seen through the crux of the problem, the General Shang found it hard to maintain his calm. He turned around to face Wen Qubing and shouted, "Such a vicious method, are you scheming all this?"


    Wen Qubing thought: If only there was such a thing. On the surface, he was laughing out loud and said proudly, "That''s right. You are courting death. Now, it is too late for you to discover it!"


    The laughter was filled with confidence, Ouyang Wan, Chen Dingyuan and the rest did not know if it was real or fake. When they heard that they were trapped and that Loong Yun''er was emitting a strong killing intent, they all became timid in their hearts and looked towards the main marshal, panicking in order to see what he had to say.


    When he looked, he did not see the reaction of the General Shang, but he saw a Ghost Claw appearing above Chen Dingyuan''s head. With a flash, its skull was pierced and fresh blood spurted out.


    In a short period of time, two people were killed, but it was still not the most frightening thing. The two incomplete corpses had clearly lost their lives, but they still moved, slowly standing up, their fingers and limbs twitching unnaturally. Their bodies released a strong stench of corpses, and their throat roared like that of beasts.


    In the blink of an eye, the battle had turned, and two extremely strong corpses were attacking the people around her, while Ouyang Wan and her remaining comrade bore the brunt of the attack. She was still quite alert, waving her Blue-eyed Eagle claws, blocking the wind with force, in order to gain some time to retreat, while the other one was not so lucky, and had her neck bitten off by the zombie.


    The newly born skeleton had not yet fallen to the ground. Loong Yun''er''s eyes flashed with a green light and the corpse also flashed with the same green light. They stood up and joined the attack, shocking Ouyang Wan to the point that her heart broke as she shouted for help.


    "Shang, General Shang ¡­" Ouyang Wan trembled as he cried for help, "We can''t hold on any longer, please elder ¡­"


    "Hahahaha ~ ~ ~"


    He did not even look at his subordinates who were so frightened that they went limp, and said to Wen Qubing: "Since you are here, how can you not be prepared? It''s actually more convenient for me for you to fall into your own trap. "


    In the midst of the laughter, three black Qi seeped out from General Shang''s sleeves, as if they were alive, they rushed towards the attacking zombies, in an instant combining with the corpses, causing the three corpses to emit a red light, deadlocked with the dull gray light, and quickly gained the upper hand. The flesh and blood all over their bodies inflated, giving off a metallic luster, before turning around after a few breaths.


    The three Cadaver stood back up and picked up the War Weapon they had previously taken away. The aura they exuded was not any weaker than when they were alive, especially that Earth Stage fire bow, Raging Flames Soaring, it seemed to be even stronger than the previous ones. It was exceptionally strong, causing Wen Qubing to frown.


    "The Cadaver was forcibly snatched away? The battles in the Dark World are indeed a fight between the strong and the weak. There is no reason to argue, nor did I expect that the true face of the General Shang was actually an arcane master who could even snatch away zombies controlled by gods and devils ¡­ "


    Wen Qubing rubbed his eyebrows, and said: "I remember there is a limit to controlling zombies and Cadaver s. After rebirth, there is no intelligence, and no way to control War Weapon s or Treasure Weapon s, using one''s vital energy and blood to produce powerful weapons ¡­"


    Just at this time, the three reborn Cadaver s had already started their battle with Loong Yun''er. The claws that had appeared out of nowhere just now, appeared on their broken heads again, and dropped down as usual, producing the crisp sound of a metal striking, and cracks appearing on their broken flesh. However, they did not splash out like before, as the number of Resistance Power s had increased greatly.


    Resisting the attack, the three Cadaver began to move once again. Arching their bows, dancing spears, and brandishing their sabers, their flames flourished with great intensity. The high temperature engulfed the entire space, turning into a torrential wave of flames that struck at Loong Yun''er who was in midair.


    With a flash, she disappeared from her original position, and teleported over ten meters away. A series of waves of fire could be seen, engulfing everything as they swiftly chased after her. She was surrounded by flames, seeming to be angry.


    She discovered that she knew too little, and did not know that the General Shang actually had the ability to use this technique. She did not know that after Feng Shen, there was actually such a powerful god demon appearing ¡­ In this complicated situation, being ignorant of everything, he was undoubtedly a frog in the well that jumped into a killing field!


    However, there was one thing that they knew, and that was the question that Wen Qubing had just posed.


    The usage of Cadaver s and zombies were indeed restricted, especially when there was no blood from War Weapon s or Treasure Weapon s, causing their combat power to be greatly reduced. They could only recover from their strengthened corpses, which was a well-known weakness, however, during the Hundred Clan War, there was once a genius who broke this restriction.


    That person ¡­ Actually, she couldn''t be considered a human. She had inherited the blood of an ancient great vampire, and upon her awakening, she turned from a human body into a vampire. Not long after, she became the number one Corpse Master in the world, causing a wave of blood.


    For the past thousand years, countless people had trained in the Hundred Races''s Corpse Techniques, but none of them were able to reach her level. The Cadaver she created, not only had immense strength, a body like diamond, and was able to use War Weapon s and Treasure Weapon s, it also had a high probability of preserving consciousness. Furthermore, it also had a special characteristic of being able to control everything, allowing many of the people who wanted to use Cadaver s to kill her to be taken away by her, just like the situation at this moment.


    This kind of necromancer, should have been surrounded and annihilated by many, but because when they were born, they were all against the demons and demons, instead, they were treated as war heroes. During the Hundred Clan War battle, they were highly anticipated and trusted by many, and with her necromancy, she poisoned the entire population of Jinshan City in one night, creating a corpse monster army, reversing the inevitable defeat of the battle and creating a miracle.


    In the Hundred Clan War period, her reputation was infamous, causing even the opposing demon camp to tremble in fear. Furthermore, she was the first to be called "One person, equivalent to an army" by others, her name was Star Breaker.


    This person ¡­ is one of the Four War God s of the Fragmentary Star Group, "Golden Mountain Poison Tyrant" Bao Leeda!


    Bao Leeda''s Corpse Training technique had finally landed in the hands of the Secret Investigation Department, and she obtained the inheritance?


    This answer stunned Ouyang Wan.

 C50 Eternal Two Bells Sirocco

    "..." Back then, when he killed countless gods and devils with his Fragmentary Star Group, how could he possibly show himself? Golden Mountain Poison Lord''s Unparalleled Corpse Technique will allow you to broaden your horizons today. "


    General Shang''s laughter seemed to have stimulated Wen Qubing''s inspiration. He turned his head and said, "The technique of the Golden Mountain Poison Ba? How could Fragmentary Star Group Technology... Heh, you pretended to be quite brave, and got people to associate you with the Lightning Bandit to hide your identity as an arcane master.


    "Humph!" Master Shang is my cousin, he insulted me a few times when he was still alive, so even if he dies, I want to hook up with all of his friends and family, destroy them all, and dispel the hatred in my heart. "


    The General Shang said: "You don''t need to think yourself smart, I followed the clues from the Fragmentary Star Group and painstakingly studied them. In the end, I stumbled upon some strange treasures and broke that huge secret, Bao Leeda''s Unparalleled Corpse Technique, was basically not controlling zombies, it was not an arcane skill at all, the controller also doesn''t need to be an arcane master, as long as these Ether''s Corpuscle Worm can operate it ¡­"


    While he was speaking, the black smoke came out from General Shang''s sleeves again, and attacked Ouyang Wan. The latter turned pale with fright, and kept on retreating.


    "Ether''s Corpuscle Worm is a heavenly divine object, it is not a divine artifact, but more powerful than divine artifacts. Every single individual is so tiny that they are hard to see with the naked eye, and they invade one''s flesh and blood.


    General Shang saw his subordinate''s shock and retreated, laughing sinisterly: "You actually don''t have to run, Ether''s Corpuscle Worm can only work on non-living beings, ordinary flesh and blood people, if they come into contact with it, they will die."


    These words did not make Ouyang Wan''s heart at ease. In order to survive, she waved her War Weapon, attacking towards the black smoke, but she was completely unaware of the strange light flowing above, as two Ghost Claw s appeared silently and struck down. She did not even have a chance to react, she was killed on the spot, her corpse flashed a green light, and her fingers moved slightly.


    "Just obey the order!"


    The General Shang laughed sinisterly, the black smoke quickly drilled into the corpses, and the corpses immediately underwent a change. The green light quickly retreated, and the red light appeared.


    Loong Yun''er''s eyes were dim and gloomy, the other one was emitting a bright green light, the legendary Undead Dragons of Underworld s were one eye, countless green light spots appeared around her body, like countless ghosts. Accompanying the energy attack, they shot out in all directions.


    The four attacking zombies were under the attack of the green light rain, which contained the intense corpse poison and resentful aura, causing their bodies to be riddled with holes. Even their metalized bones were not able to withstand the rain, and they accumulated many holes and wounds, but in the end, they did not fall down.


    Although the combination of four High Rank War Weapon s could not invade the range of her protective green light barrier, it still made it difficult for her and she was even angrier. She raised her head and seemed to want to erupt more power, but cracks suddenly appeared on the surface of her gray-green skin, indicating that her body could not take it.


    Seeing that, General Shang was at ease, and laughed out loud: My physical body is not strong enough, I picked a rotten container, and the Dragon Demons are also trapped in shallow water, what can I do?


    "..." Hiding in a safe place, not daring to come into play, and only pushing the hand of a dead mouse makes the words loud and clear. "


    Wen Qubing laughed coldly: "When did you place your soul in someone with the surname Han, and when did the Ether''s Corpuscle Worm give it to him? For what? From the very beginning, you were prepared to sacrifice your subordinates, turn them into Cadaver, and increase your fighting strength ¡­ Hmph hmph, Secret Investigation Department''s style is disgusting. "


    "Oh? The famous Wen Baopi and Wen Qianjian have suddenly become an emissary of justice? " The General Shang raised his head and said, "The despicable method you used to chase after the Star Breaker caused even our reporters to be so ashamed that they were unable to write anything. Instead, they gave us no nauseous questions."


    "Arrogant, conceited ¡­" Wen Qubing shook his head: "With just this bit of ability, you really think you can suppress the Undead Dragons of Underworld? Even if they became Cadaver, middle stage or middle stage, how long could you make them stay alive for? Was Ether''s Corpuscle Worm really that godly? Relying on a few War Weapon to make a comeback? Did you see what she was holding in her hand? "


    Since Loong Yun''er appeared, she had always been empty-handed, so General Shang did not pay too much attention to him. This time, she was reminded that she was wearing a coarse cloth dress, with Jing Chai as her hair tied up in a bundle. Her hands each had a copper bracelet that was covered in patterns, it was carved in empty air, and under the intertwining flames in all directions, it gradually emitted a dazzling golden light.


    "That''s ¡­" General Shang''s eyes stared wide open, filled with even more anger, and in the end, cried out involuntarily: "The first War God''s Eternal River Mountain Bell?"


    This shout seemed to remind Loong Yun''er who had been relying on her instincts to fight this entire time. Loong Yun''er suddenly withdrew her claws, and with a force that pierced through both of her wrists, the wrist guard suddenly deformed and reformed, transforming into a pair of heavy and cumbersome cannon-like gloves. The appearance of the gloves looked simple and laughable, but no one dared to doubt its weight, as well as its hidden might.


    Especially the General Shang who had passed through the Hundred Clan War, they knew clearly what kind of Demon Cry Demon and Evil Wonderland were in the previous master''s hands. Not to mention, if this object were to be completely recognized as master and awaken, it would even be at the Divine Weapon level, a mere War Weapon would not even be enough!


    Her heart jumped, only to see that Wen Qubing had covered his ears with his hands and was squatting next to an altar. In the sky, Loong Yun''er raised his hands, and her pair of gloves heavily smashed onto one another.


    Eternal Two Bells. The sound of mountains and rivers resonating!


    After levelling up, how much of the River Mountain Bell''s power could Loong Yun''er, who had not seen through its grade, use? This was originally a question that the General Shang was questioning, but it was only until the two bells chimed together and a blurry dragon-shaped figure stretched out and howled behind Loong Yun''er, did he realize the key to life.


    This is the Hall of Heroic Spirits!


    In this special space, the power of the gods and devils was not restricted and was released twice as fast!


    Under this push of energy, the Eternal River Mountain Bell''s bell chimes became completely silent for a moment.


    A loud noise rang out!


    All of them turned into the purest shock waves, or even shock waves, like the first wave of sound waves. The War Weapon s and Treasure Weapon s in the hands of the four Cadaver s were covered with fine cracks that looked like spider webs.


    Most of the shock waves had been blocked out by the Four Corpses Alliance, and when it reached General Shang, he had to rely on his High Rank to endure it. The shock waves did not have much effect, but it made his vision darken, his vital energy and blood tumbled, almost causing him to bleed profusely.


    This kind of shock wave... It was definitely not covering one''s ears to avoid injuries. However, looking at Wen Qubing''s appearance, although his face was red and he was lying on the altar, he did not seem to be hurt too much. This was extremely strange, it could only be explained that he had a strong protective treasure on him.


    The four Cadaver s and the War Weapon s had originally hoped to suppress the immature god and demon appearing, but they missed out on one. As long as Loong Yun''er kept urging them like this for a few more times, this side would definitely lose.


    Although it could kill Han Hsinghun and transform him into a corpse, holding onto the Earth Stage, it was still ¡­ Firstly, Loong Yun''er''s potential had not been exhausted. Secondly, after the Ether''s Corpuscle Worm s were implanted, her own spirit was not able to attach to it. If she lost control of the battlefield, she could not take this step unless it was absolutely necessary ¡­


    Many thoughts revolved in General Shang''s mind, but he did not sense his own movements, all of them were seen by others. Wen Qubing hid behind an altar, observing from the sidelines, had a basic understanding of the enemy''s plans and the situation they were in.


    He had always been probing with the General Shang to determine the depth of the other party''s cultivation. Now, he could basically confirm that the highest cultivation level of the other party was merely his Earth Stage, and that he was not a terrifying heaven-ranked existence. It was impossible to travel thousands or tens of kilometers away from him.


    (His real body is definitely not far away. Furthermore, it would take a lot of effort to descend through space, so his real body should be in an unguarded state. If he suddenly encounters an attack, he would die even with Earth Stage ¡­)


    Thinking about the key issue, Wen Qubing suddenly heard a dragon cry out, and his vision went completely black. He almost lost consciousness due to that terrifying aura.


    The Ether''s Corpuscle Worm ignored all the threats and was not affected at all. Waving the War Weapon in its hand, it started to attack Loong Yun''er who was in the center with all its might. But this time, Loong Yun''er, who had been avoiding close combat, moved!


    It was as if something had awoken from the sonic boom just now, or as if her body had started to break, causing her to adopt a more direct tactic. When the enemy attacked again, her body teleported in front of Ouyang Wan, and her left arm, which was covered with an overweight glove, swung horizontally.


    Ji Zhuo said. A thunderbolt that could destroy the heavens!


    Shan Luling''s absolute art was the most familiar move of this body. It was activated with the infusion of the power of the gods and devils, supplemented with the First War God''s divine weapon back then. With a wave of his power, he could vaguely sense the peerless might of the peerless Giant Man!


    The Screeching''s image was originally of nothingness, but because of the fist''s imminent appearance, it twisted and in the next moment, it shattered along with the green-eyed eagle''s claw.


    The War Weapon s were destroyed, and the bones that held the War Weapon s were even more insignificant. Under the remaining strength of this punch, their bodies were smashed into pieces, and they were forcefully smashed into smithereens.


    Ba Jue''s unparalleled attack had extinguished the Cadaver along with the War Weapon. When the remaining three Cadaver were ordered to do so and crazily rushed towards Loong Yun''er, her single eye that was glowing with a green light also stared at the General Shang. Then, she moved towards Wen Qubing who was watching her coldly, and the corner of her mouth hooked up.


    At the same time, in the outer space, among the people from different sects at the foot of the mountain, Dragon Beard and Wu Tongtian showed worried expressions. At the same time, in the outer space, among the people from different sects at the foot of the mountain, Dragon Beard and Wu Tongtian showed worried expressions.


    "Lord Long, Lord Wu."


    The person dressed in the cloak, Secret Investigation Department, cupped his hands together and spoke in a vague voice, as if coming from very far away, "The situation is urgent. My Secret Investigation Department is willing to give it our all to resolve this great disaster before me.


    "Oh?"


    The dragon bearded man glared at him and clenched his fists tightly, seeming as if he wanted to kill Duan Ling Tian on the spot. "How do you want my help?"


    "..." Of course it''s the Dragon Slaying Dragon that Lord Long brought along this time! "

 C51 Dragon-killing Arrow

    The incident in Xu City had not attracted much attention from the outside world. Even if there had been, it had focused on the mysterious matter of the trade fair''s mysterious destruction and the sky-high price buyer''s accidental disappearance.


    The Loong Clan of the woman was sold as a slave by the officials, the Loong Family would not be revealed to the public, and the outside world would not have the chance to know that the Loong Family woman who disappeared after being sold as a slave was actually one of the Empire''s top ten beauties, the "Azure Sky Jade" Loong Yun''er.


    However, even if the matter in Xu City was even more complicated, at least two forces at the scene were clear in their hearts. Secret Investigation Department, Loong Family, each of them knew half of the key issues, and towards the other half that were unknown, it wasn''t hard to guess, even though it was a little off, it was still pretty close.


    From the looks of it, it was for the sake of the face of the Loong Family. Although the level of the people who came here was exceptionally high, it was not impossible to understand and take into account Loong Yun''er''s special identity. However, as Loong Yun''er''s Bloodline Awakening allowed him to transform into a god, the meaning of the dragon''s whiskers coming here to deal with him was different, as a person who knew about the Secret Investigation Department of the people, he was even more certain that Loong Yun''er carried a dragon-like object with him.


    The attribute objects that could destroy Dragons and Dragons were regarded by Loong Family as thorn in their eye, and were almost destroyed privately, but they would definitely have it on their own hands. With the Dragon Returning whisker, it was impossible for one to not have such an item with them, if not ¡­ When gods and devils appeared, they were unfathomable and secretive. If they couldn''t be suppressed, wouldn''t that cause a great disaster?


    However, when the request was made, Dragon Beard''s expression was ugly, and his shiny bald head looked like it was about to spew fire. Although he didn''t open his mouth, he had a "Do you think I''m an idiot?" expression on his face.


    Although everything was still hidden in the clouds, he could still see the figure of the Li Imperial Family hiding behind his back. And the Secret Investigation Department was a loyal dog in the imperial household, so perhaps it was them who executed it. Am I not crazy?


    "Lord Long, you are a wise man, the corpse aura in the Underworld has already seeped out, the situation is critical, you cannot find the space, and you are not willing to help, then what is the use of coming here?"


    He was sure that the other party knew something that he could not confirm, especially about the words "Underworld" and "Corpse Qi". This proved that the thing that Loong Family was most worried about had already happened.


    "..." Not the Dragon Emperor of Hell, not the Earth Guardian Golden Dragon ¡­ It just had to be the worst Undead Dragons of Underworld ¡­ The heavens don''t show their Loong Family ¡­


    "Lord Long, please make a decision, don''t become the sinner of our Loong Family for all eternity!"


    Wu Family, Yuan Family, and Wang Family all showed signs of being different. And under the pressure of the words of the sinners, the dragon whiskers, which were usually strong as fire, did not act in anger. They only clenched their fists, then, they reached into their pockets, took out something and threw it out, which made people feel that something was off.


    "Take it!"


    Time was of the essence. The dragon''s whisker did not ask how the item would be used nor did it ask what the result would be after using it. It only asked, "You, what is your name?"


    "Secret Investigation Department is hidden in the shadows.


    With a self-mocking tone, he spoke about the position Secret Investigation Department had in the eyes of the aristocratic families and clans. He cupped his hands and said, "Amongst the commanders of the six Secret Investigation Department divisions, I am ranked fifth ¡­"


    The exchange going on, inside the Hall of Heroic Spirits, the battle was intense, Loong Yun''er activated her devilish might, easily killing one Cadaver, but the remaining three Cadaver, as if they had received an order, immediately went all out, ignited their own body, and forced their strongest fighting force out, waving the War Weapon to attack.


    Without considering the cost of the drum, in an instant, the power of the three Cadaver s all surged to the High Rank. Combined with the High Rank in their hands, their power had more than doubled from before?


    Even the strong Loong Yun''er who held the Eternal River Mountain Bell was temporarily suppressed by the reassembled high temperature fire wall and was unable to move. Both parties became defensive, and the General Shang who had been watching the battle from the sidelines all this while disappeared from her original spot as she jumped into the battle circle, attacking from above where the three forces were besieging.


    This was the best attack point, but it was also the most dangerous attack. Loong Yun''er''s entire focus was on it as she waved her right arm.


    In the blink of an eye, a strong light flashed from within the sleeve, and there was even a spatial fluctuation. Following that, a cloth bag was pulled out from within, and when it came into contact with the aura on Loong Yun''er''s body, it was immediately touched, and emitted a white light that shot toward her.


    "Roar!"


    Loong Yun''er clearly revealed her uneasiness. With a low roar, she waved her arm to block, that overweight glove, was thicker than any kind of shield. When the white light hit the glove, it instantly brightened up, revealing her real body.


    (¡­" Dragon-Killing Arrow? Where did he get this? This was not something unique to Loong Family ¡­ Uh, not good!)


    Wen Qubing, who was beside the altar, recognized the weapon at first glance and knew of its characteristics. He also knew that it was not good, the Dragon Slaying Arrow was blocked by the glove, after being unable to penetrate it, it burned and destroyed, but even though the arrow had been destroyed, the arrow''s soul had still turned into a white light. It went through the glove, and pierced into Loong Yun''er''s forehead without any obstruction.


    There were a few Elite Armaments in the world that would trigger at multiple stages, and once the conditions were met, they would have other effects, the most troublesome part was that they were unstoppable. Dragon Killing Arrows belonged to this category, and were basically not harmful to other life forms, but upon encountering Dragon Clan, they would completely disregard all defenses of the Dragon Clan, and would definitely be able to activate it.


    The white light pierced right through her head, and Loong Yun''er''s expression instantly froze, as if his soul had been broken apart. His entire movement also stopped, revealing a huge flaw.


    Although his consciousness was lost and his defensive power still remained, his Dragon Clan s were normally thick and tough, and the force of his High Rank s could not be broken in an instant. But General Shang''s palm that had smacked the head, did not shake or kill, but turned into a claw after hitting down.


    Although Han Hsinghun had benefited greatly from this item, and even the General Shang himself had won greatly. But the most rare thing was, the aura of a god and devil was extremely difficult to deal with, and usually, one had to sign a contract to be driven by a slave to become the representative priest of the god and devil. Only then would one be able to benefit from it.


    Forcing the Fiendgod Body Refining Qi is also an impossible feat. Unless it''s a Fiendgod at the same level, or an extremely rare chance encounter, and if we meet a Fiendgod Body Refining Battle and suffer a mutual defeat, how can we force ourselves to absorb it?" As for the appearance of a god and the fact that there was a god and devil appearing in such a special environment like the Hall of Heroic Spirits, where the devil aura was being transmitted without restraint, there would never be a situation where it was abnormally dense.


    If he could absorb the demonic energy, purify his body, and transcend the mortal world, then condensing his body wouldn''t be a problem. In fact, if he was lucky enough to obtain a fragment of the demonic source spirit and melt it into his body, then he would ascend to heaven in a single step. He would step into the heavens, view the Heavenly Dao, and become a demigod; this wasn''t just a pipe dream!


    "Hahahaha ~ ~ ~"


    A loud laughter resounded, shaking the entire Hall of Heroic Spirits. The gray-colored evil light swirled and the corpse energy from the Underworld spread out quickly, causing the temperature of the entire space to drop drastically. The world that was originally filled with holy light and auspicious colors instantly became ghastly, as if it had fallen into the underworld.


    The new ruler of the underworld was a man with disheveled hair and mad laughter as though his clothes were being blown by a strong wind.


    In the midst of his wild laughter, his aura quickly became stronger, his strength increased by leaps and bounds after absorbing a lot of divine and demonic energy. Even though the corrosion and burden of Han Hsinghun''s body was extremely heavy, with dark green veins and veins popping out all over his body, constantly bouncing violently, as if they would explode at any time, it was not harmful to his soul at all.


    (This scoundrel ¡­) He must have used some rare treasure to protect his soul, layer upon layer of protection. This was a person who was extremely afraid of death and always hid in the safest place. Even when absorbing the demonic energy, he used two people as a filter pad to minimize the damage. This ¡­ It should have been a fortuitous encounter for the main character ¡­)


    He was originally a person with profound strength, if he was allowed to freely absorb it, with the help of many treasures and resources, and with the possibility of obtaining Heaven Stage within a year, it would shake the entire Empire. As long as he thought of the turmoil brought about by this matter, he would almost be happy to see it happen.


    However, doing this was the worst thing that could happen to Loong Yun''er. As a medium for absorbing energy, her eyes turned white, and pain appeared on her face. It was as if she was being cut by ten thousand blades.


    A clash of flesh and blood due to the loss of the demonic energy was no joke. After a while, even if he didn''t die, he would still be left with irreversible damage. This had already exceeded the limit of what he could do from the sidelines ¡­


    Unable to care about his own situation, Wen Qubing shook his hand and took out his Refined Golden Spear. Pulling on the barrel of the spear, he changed to the "Power Mode" and shot towards the enemy''s head.


    "Hey!" Don''t drink too much. How much is your Secret Investigation Department salary? I spent ten thousand gold to buy this woman, you can''t afford to lose her! "


    The lightning flashed as the first words came out. An attack of this level would not be able to harm the original Han Hsinghun, but at the critical moment when the god and devil energy was being absorbed, it might cause some interference and give rise to a chance to change the situation ¡­


    "Humph!"


    Without even looking at it, General Shang was overwhelmed by the demonic energy, before the brilliant electrical light could even reach his body, it was engulfed and destroyed. Then, he raised his hand, and the black qi condensed in his palm, gradually forming the shape of a blade.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Wen Qubing turned around and tried to escape, but how could he make it in time? The black blade was as fast as fire as it pierced through the air, directly piercing into the back of the head. He fell down again, his body spasming a few times before he stopped moving.


    "What nonsense is this!?" "Pretending to be mysterious, I wanted to trample you ants to death a long time ago!"


    General Shang laughed crazily. As long as he could wait a little longer, Loong Yun''er''s body would be smashed into smithereens, and Han Hsinghun would also die, no one would know what was happening here, and he would be able to explain everything outside. At most, in a year, he wouldn''t need to explain it to anyone anymore ¡­


    Hahahaha ~ ~ ~ ~" "Hahahaha ~ ~ ~" "Hahahaha ~ ~ ~" "Hm?


    The laughter suddenly stopped. General Shang was shocked to realize that the corpse not far away from him did not explode due to the repulsion of his flesh. Instead, it gave off a dazzling light.

 C52 Unparalleled!

    The Ether''s Corpuscle Worm and the stranger''s flesh and blood would be rejected, and upon contact, it would produce a distorted and explosive reaction. The situation was different, the General Shang would converge the remaining Ether''s Corpuscle Worm beside him and shoot it out with a blade.


    Although the General Shang was startled, but it was not too surprising. The Ether''s Corpuscle Worm''s explosion caused contact with the flesh of strangers, but it was just a big probability, and was not inevitable, but in any case, one would definitely die, and following that the Corpse Gu would carry out its order to corrode all of their flesh and bones.


    However, the program did not happen, and had instead lost contact with the Ether''s Corpuscle Worm. General Shang was startled, but then saw Wen Qubing''s corpse emit a strong light.


    Luminous light was not the normal reaction of Ether''s Corpuscle Worm s when it came into contact with flesh and blood, but right after, an aura was released from the corpse. It was vast and boundless, as thick as a mountain, and there was a sense of familiarity, the General Shang was stunned, as though he was terrified.


    "This is ¡­"


    In the strong light, Wen Qubing''s corpse wriggled his flesh, as if he was a conscious and living being. His originally well-proportioned body shifted to the left side of his body, especially his left arm, causing his arm to become extremely sturdy, from its normal size, to become as sturdy as a thick tree trunk. His muscles tensed up, and his fist became like a millstone.


    The General Shang saw the changes in the flesh and blood, and thought of one thing, the cultivation technique that Han Hsinghun and the others had previously handed in had been identified as the Jade Slip of Nine Yin''s Pulse Changing Technique, and in the records of Secret Investigation Department, a person who had learnt the Nine Yin Meridians Reaching Technique would be able to change their vitality and essence so easily during battle, causing the flesh and blood to change.


    The Meridian Reaching Technique was only a small technique, but the Jade Slip of Nine Yin that came from it pointed straight to the main road. Wen Qubing had rushed into the Hall of Heroic Spirits and obtained the Jade Slip of Nine Yin.


    But even so, so what? How much power could a hasty cultivation possibly possess? In this world, there weren''t many Fiendgods that appeared! Furthermore, with the black blade piercing through his brain and the Ether''s Corpuscle Worm entering his body, he had died a long time ago.


    Available... If everything was not a threat, then why was his uneasiness getting stronger and stronger? The fist as thick as a millstone seemed to have seen it somewhere before. Whenever he thought about it, fear would grab at his heart and clench it tightly.


    The moonlight was like that of a full moon. Under the stimulation of the moonlight, the entire body expanded like a balloon and only the muscles and muscles on one of the arms were filled up, spreading throughout the body and causing the dead body to become a small mountain of flesh.


    General Shang watched the scene unfold, he who was obsessed with absorbing the Evil God''s power did not let go, but his research on the Ether''s Corpuscle Worm made him understand.


    (¡­" It was actually like this! Before this, he had always suspected that the Ether''s Corpuscle Worm could be highly activated under certain conditions. However, he did not find the specific condition, and it turned out that ¡­ It was the full moon''s splendor. Did he have a treasure that could store the moonlight in his hand? Was this a fluke? or...)


    He was unable to find an answer after a long time of research. In an instant, he saw that General Shang was extremely excited, and all kinds of thoughts were mixed in his mind. But in the next moment, all of these thoughts were interrupted.


    The reason for the movement was the heavy stomping on the ground. It was not done intentionally, but the small mountain of flesh lying on the ground had moved. Its young elephant like thick legs stepped on the ground to support its body as it slowly stood up.


    When he stood up, he straightened his back and stood with his head held high. His 2.3-meter-tall stature and muscles as thick as a rock plate were like a mountain reaching into the clouds, suppressing all living beings below and looking down at the wind and clouds.


    His imposing posture, was like that of a god, releasing a pressure that filled people with reverence, wanting to bow down to him, but for General Shang, there was another reason why his heart was trembling, and that was that he ¡­ Recognize this person ¡­


    "No ¡­" "This is impossible ¡­"


    Under the intense shock, his voice started to tremble.


    "..." You can''t be alive... You... "You should already be dead ¡­"


    At that time, this man swept through an army of a thousand men and horses, and in the midst of countless demon sea waves, he killed the enemy commander as if he was unmanned, as if he was searching for something.


    He had thought that those who could do such a thing wouldn''t even be considered human beings ¡­


    "You died six years ago... The rumors of life, they were let out by me, you ¡­ "You can''t ¡­"


    Six years ago, Tens of Thousands of Kilometers Sand Sea was the place where he personally brought a group of people to examine the corpses. After confirming that there were no mistakes, their bodies and bones had already been smashed to pieces, so how could they still be alive?


    But... At this moment, he was indeed standing before him, and it was as if he was in a nightmare ¡­


    The first War God of Fragmentary Star Group ¡­


    "..." mountain, Shan Luling! "


    A nightmarish moan sounded out, but the other party did not react. Giant Man crooked his neck and twisted his head, as if he was adjusting his body.


    Following that, a heart palpitating light shone out of its bell-like eyes. It let out a roar that shook the heaven and earth!


    Roar


    Giant Man tilted his head and twisted his chin with his palm. He warmed his body a little to adjust his battle body that had not been used in a long time.


    "..." It had been more than six years since he transformed into such a state. He thought that he would be able to get rid of this clumsy appearance forever ¡­ The heavens don''t obey the wishes of others ¡­


    With a tinge of regret, Giant Man looked at the enemy with eyes filled with killing intent. General Shang did not dare delay, he grabbed onto Loong Yun''er''s forehead and tightened his grip, frantically absorbing the Evil God Qi from her body, transforming it into his most direct form of arcane power.


    The sky above suddenly lit up, revealing a six-pointed star formation. The light flickered again, and like a blossoming flower, it flared up again, instantly releasing six layers of star formations. It was like a flower blooming, but what bloomed from within was not fragrance, but burning with lightning.


    Intense thunder and lightning poured from the formation like a torrential downpour. They lashed madly at the massive body below, turning into a sea of thunder.


    Forbidden arts. Sea of Thunderstorm!


    During the Hundred Clan War period, the six levels of skills used by the demon camp were all released, enough to annihilate the dragon, a technique that made humans salivate in envy at that time. Now, using the power of the dragon and demon, it was released.


    He felt an intense pain, as if his body was going to disintegrate at any moment. It was both scorching and painful, but there was also a sense of familiarity, as if this pain had brought him back to the battlefield where he had fought so arduously in the past ¡­


    "..." However, to think that he would be able to kill the other party with just this level of explosive lightning, this fellow was truly looking down on him.


    The title of the first War God was created from mountains of corpses and seas of blood!


    "Shan Luling, your time has long passed!" "General Shang laughed sinisterly," This is a tomb constructed by the Fragmentary Star Group.


    Even though it was just Earth Stage, it was not something that could be released easily. But relying on the unending stream of Fiendgod Qi, General Shang could release six stages instantly the moment he made his move, and felt that his power had not been exhausted yet. He only needed to take a deep breath to unleash it again.


    "Powerful!" So powerful, this is the power of the Gods and Demons, this is the power of the heavens and the earth! "


    The Giant Man in the midst of the thunderstorm frowned. Looking at the enemy''s violent attack, he felt the force of the sixth explosive lightning strike from the sky, which was even more powerful than before.


    No matter what kind of high defense Magical Beast it was, they would all be turned into dregs, not to mention the human body. However, he had already suffered more than one or two hundred attacks from similar attacks before, and the other party was acting so arrogantly, it was obvious that he had gotten something wrong ¡­ Although he couldn''t bear it, it was about time to correct his thoughts ¡­


    General Shang ignored the obvious cracks that had appeared on his body as he crazily absorbed the Dragon Demon''s Qi. Just as he was about to launch another Wave Sea of Thunderstorm, just before it was about to strike, the ground suddenly shook and with a stamp of his feet, Hall of Heroic Spirits were activated. A gigantic silhouette the size of a mountain rushed out like a galloping horse amidst the torrential downpour of thunder.


    "You, how could you ¡­"


    "Hey!"


    The thick skin on his body became charred and was suffused with black smoke. Under the attack of the Sea of Thunderstorm, he suffered obvious injuries, but his steps did not stop, like a chariot that could not be stopped, shattering all defenses, he instantly arrived in front of General Shang.


    General Shang''s five claws exerted force, wanting to desperately absorb more, but suddenly, he felt a pain. He glanced to the side, and saw that Loong Yun''er, who had lost consciousness, had suddenly recovered her spirit.


    It only took a moment to regain control, but in that instant, Giant Man had already gotten it. With a grin, a fist the size of a millstone waved towards him head-on, with an incomparably domineering aura and high speed. Even if he was able to see everything clearly from start to finish, his body still had no time to react, he could only watch as the fist came closer and closer until his eyes.


    "Bo!"


    With a light sound, the body that was filled with the God Demon Qi and protected by the power of the Dragon and Devil couldn''t withstand such a violent punch. The fist struck past, and the head first exploded, and then the remaining strength exploded into a bloody powder on the chest, and then the entire body.


    Once his body was destroyed, his soul consciousness would immediately leave his body, and would not be affected at all. He even maintained a happy mood, because with the protection of the Spirit Demon Qi that was rushing towards him, he would be able to reach the sky in a few days, and might even overturn his entire Secret Investigation Department!


    "..." Shan Luling... No, it''s Wen Qubing, as long as I return to my body, you will immediately become the common enemy of the entire world. No matter how strong you are, you will die, you dumb pig, how can you understand the power of gods and devils? In front of your father, you are just ¡­


    The tides of his thoughts turned, and in a moment, he saw Giant Man grinned, turned his elbow, and casually swung behind him.


    A thunderbolt that could destroy the heavens!


    The soundless, silent shockwave once again shook the entire Hall of Heroic Spirits. General Shang suddenly felt as if his own soul consciousness had fallen into a raging wave. As a shockwave swept out, his spiritual consciousness dispersed and his soul perished!


    The lightning strike wasn''t just about being masculine. When cultivated to the transformation stage, old Yang gave birth to yin energy, and when used to create yin energy, his soul would shatter and his soul would be destroyed, especially ¡­ A thunderbolt that could destroy the sky with a single elbow was several times stronger than a fist!


    (¡­" Back then, you, who thought that sending your soul away was absolutely safe and only wanted to hide in a safe location, every time there was a big battle, I would have to kill a few of them ¡­ You actually think it''s safe like this? You must have been mistaken ¡­)


    The taciturn Giant Man would never have the chance to speak of these secrets, and only a few people who had personally experienced it would be able to do so. I don''t have a chance to say it.


    Only Loong Yun''er, the suppressed Spiritual Sense, had returned to her body. She, who had been witnessing the change in events, felt that it was hard to believe, as if she was in a dream. She finally mustered the courage to open her eyes. It was as if she had returned to that moment many years ago.


    "..." "Useless gods."


    Giant Man grinned. His stone-like teeth combined into a warm smile. He extended his thick giant palm and caressed her head condescendingly.


    With wide eyes, Loong Yun''er fainted.

 C53 Shattering the Soul with a One Hit

    At the foot of the Tiger Mountain, the men of the several great families stopped. Their eyes flickered as they watched the development of the situation. Whether they knew or not, they could tell that something was amiss.


    In order to deal with the clan''s affairs, the dragon bearded man had rushed to Xu Du, carrying with him a restraining item used to kill the most powerful traitors. His purpose for this trip was absolutely not as simple as it seemed on the surface.


    Secret Investigation Department, who had always been respectful to large sects in the aristocratic clans, had taken the initiative to request for the Dragon Slaying Roar. This was also a strange thing, the dragon whiskers, a strong character who had always protected his own weaknesses and was headstrong, unexpectedly did not make a move, and after a few seconds of pondering, decisively gave the item over to Secret Investigation Department ¡­ None of these were normal.


    It was related to the secrets of the Loong Family, and even related to the survival of the Loong Family. Otherwise, the Secret Investigation Department would not have said the words "ancient sinner", and the strong man named Dragon Roar, whose nerves were thicker than a water pipe, would not have been scared so easily.


    "..." Was he a sinner from ancient times? Secret Investigation Department had really changed his image this time, or maybe ¡­ Was it a thief who called for a thief? "


    Yuan Jianzhi gently waved his fan, laughed and chatted with Wang Siping, pointing out the weird things about Secret Investigation Department.


    If it wasn''t for her monitoring everything from the beginning till the end, and if she didn''t extend her hand to lead the way, how could Secret Investigation Department rob the dragon and act on its behalf? After the Fragmentary Star Group was extinguished, the focus of the Secret Investigation Department was gradually shifted to the six great families and the gangs in the martial arts world. It might even be because Secret Investigation Department''s hand had reached into the Loong Family, causing something big to happen.


    If that was really the case, how could Loong Family be willing to let it go? Behind this, did the imperial court participate? Would this turn into the beginning of a violent wave? Although the other five families had nothing to do with him, it wasn''t like they didn''t have the opportunity to add fuel to the fire and stir up the wind and waves ¡­


    There was no need to say it out loud, as he lightly pointed out. Wang Siping already understood what he meant, and revealed a thoughtful expression, then he said: "Then we should ¡­"


    "Heh, my younger brother, why have you come?"


    The reason why such a large group of people were here, was because of the Shattered Star Mysterious Concealment. Although it would cause an explosion on the mountain cliff, and destroy the corpse and erase the evidence, if there really was the Shattered Star Mysterious Concealment, Wang Siping believed that he could still find some clues.


    "But now that the mountain has been blown up like this, I''ll probably need to find a bunch of people to dig it up. Conscripting for a civil servant or something like that won''t be easy."


    Wang Siping was extremely vexed, but Yuan Jianzhi laughed: "We don''t need to worry about the location of the Wu Family. Moreover, if we want to find the source of the Wu Family, it might even be possible ¡­ They''ve already prepared all the manpower that we need. "


    "You mean ¡­"


    "Hur hur, let''s wait and see."


    The two young masters were in a leisurely state. Being juniors naturally had the benefits of being juniors, but the leader of the Secret Investigation Department, ever since he received the dragon slaying item, stood still, as if he had become a wooden sculpture.


    Ordinary people would not understand, but they would never be able to hide it from an expert. Yuan Jianzhi laughed and said: "Concealment of the soul, Control of the body... It truly is a favorite method of the Secret Investigation Department to always hide in a safe place and do dirty things. Don''t even dirty your hands ¡­ "


    Wang Siping nodded his head, he indeed hated this kind of sinister style, but unexpectedly, Yuan Jianzhi said: "... I should find the time to learn some techniques in this aspect and be able to walk beside a river without getting wet. Why must I step into the water? "


    "Brother Yuan, you ¡­"


    "Hahaha, sorry about that. I accidentally made a bad friend a while ago, so I was influenced by him. After thinking about it, I get used to being lazy ¡­" "If there''s no hurry, next time when I drink, I''ll punish myself with three cups of wine to apologize."


    "..." I remember that every time I drink, I seem to be the one who pays for it. " Wang Siping said in all seriousness: "Who are you punishing for, me paying the bill?"


    "Hahaha, son of a Venerable family, don''t be too fussy over such a small matter!"


    Yuan Jianzhi laughed twice, then suddenly let out a miserable howl that shook the entire audience. The leader of Secret Investigation Department, the mysterious man who had been hiding in his black cloak all this while, held his head with both hands and cried out in pain.


    "Li, Dwarf?"


    "So it was a dwarf? You intentionally changed into a normal person''s appearance, so your cover is really deep! "


    "There''s something wrong with his condition ¡­"


    This was something that anyone would be able to see. Wu Tongtian, and the two cultivators with Jade Void Sect all rushed over at the first moment. They wanted to help but they were a step too slow.


    "Wuuwaa!"


    With a miserable howl, the Secret Investigation Department leader''s head exploded. It was unknown what kind of immense force struck him, causing his head to explode. His headless body went limp, and died completely.


    The sudden turn of events also frightened everyone present. All of them were perceptive people, they could tell that he was using soul attaching techniques, and they could also see that he had suffered a backlash, causing his soul to shatter and his brain to explode, but ¡­


    "..." "How astonishing, he can still talk and move around here. Those who can transfer to the Spirit Ascension stage should only be the soul fragments, even if it is destroyed, the damage to the original body is limited ¡­" Yuan Jianzhi shook his head: "How could that be ¡­."


    "Hold on!" Wang Siping said in shock: "So, someone had acted to destroy the soul fragments, penetrated through space, and killed him? This... Is that possible? Heaven Stage? "


    "No!" Yuan Jianzhi shook his head, "I don''t have the aura of a Heaven Stage. Furthermore, how could a Heaven Stage come out so easily?"


    Even though he said that, he didn''t understand the situation he was in. He could only look at the representatives of Loong Family and Wu Family to see what their views were on these "elders" who were older and had more control over resources.


    "This... What the f * ck is this? "


    After a moment of hesitation, Dragon whisker flew into a rage and began to search for the thing on the headless corpse, not fearing the risk of poison at all. After searching for a while, he angrily stopped, although he did not say anything, everyone knew that the dragon slaying item was no longer there.


    "He took the thing, but the person already had a head explosion. What the hell is Secret Investigation Department doing?"


    The dragon bearded man was enraged. He raised his palm and smashed the headless body into smithereens. The loss of the dragon slaying arrow was one thing, but the [Broken Star Secret Art] s Loong Family was something that he did not have to ask for, but since the matter had turned out like this, how could he calculate it? Was the descent of the Undead Dragons of Underworld stopped? If not, where is the contact now? How to deal with the aftermath?


    A series of problems caused the dragon''s whiskers to become unusually angry, causing the fragmented corpse to vent its anger. It wished it could rush to Secret Investigation Department headquarters and ask for an explanation.


    "Brother Long, don''t be impatient." Wu Tongtian spoke in a deep voice: "If someone on the other side were to shatter his soul with a single strike and have his true body affected, this person ¡­ "Perhaps, this existence is clearly above us ¡­"


    Halfway through his speech, Wu Tongtian stopped. He was not sure if this person from Secret Investigation Department had been wiped out because he had encountered a taboo existence in Loong Family. It seemed like even Dragon Beard himself did not have any confidence.


    However, this scene did bring back some memories. Back then ¡­ Within the Fragmentary Star Group, there was indeed someone who had the ability to defy the heavens. To be able to hit such an attack, and shatter souls and explode heads by a thousand miles ¡­


    In the midst of shock and bewilderment, a strange scene was also happening within the Hall of Heroic Spirits.


    Loong Yun''er''s consciousness did not actually disappear completely. After being sent into the Heart Trial Wheel to cultivate, time seemed to lengthen. She focused on cultivation and experienced actual combat, imprinting the cultivation technique of the Jade Slip of Nine Yin in her mind onto her body bit by bit. Originally, it had gone smoothly, but in the moment, more than half a month had passed in the Heart Discerning Illusion, which was the same as practicing in the outside world for a few months.


    However, that group of uninvited enemies had alarmed her, interrupting her ideal cultivation. Furthermore, their conversation with Wen Qubing made her even more shocked, causing her to lose focus in the illusions for a moment, and she was immediately controlled by the Dragon Demon''s Shadow in the depths of her soul.


    During this entire process, Loong Yun''er was just a simple spectator. She watched as his body, which was being controlled by the Dragon Demons, erupted with an unimaginable destructive ability, killing off the enemies one by one. She sighed with emotion and became anxious, but was unable to regain control over his body until she was hit by the arrow.


    But Loong Yun''er''s consciousness was being suppressed by the Dragon Demon. When the Dragon Arrow was shot towards him, the Dragon Demon''s Soul Division was like a barrier, blocking in front of him for a moment, and being pierced by the Dragon Arrow. Her own soul consciousness did not receive too much damage, but instead escaped from her suppressed state.


    Behind him, although the spirit soul was free, his body was suppressed by the General Shang, and he crazily absorbed the energy. Amidst the extreme pain, he also lost consciousness, and in the end, the evil person was killed by a fist.


    "Mountain ¡­ Mountain uncle ¡­"


    The colossal body that was as large as a mountain and the incomparably mighty and domineering fist, however, were smiling very gently. Furthermore, he even reached out his hand to touch his own head. All these actions ¡­ It was exactly the same as the day he had seen it again and again in his dreams. It was as if he had returned to that day ¡­


    However, the scenes of the last stage of the battle appeared in his mind. How Wen Qubing shot his gun, how he attacked, how he was slashed in the head by the enemy, fell to the ground and died, then ¡­ How did that Giant Man get up and destroy his enemy with a single punch ¡­


    The past and present, many scenes overlapped each other. Loong Yun''er''s eyes widened, her body trembled, she could not believe that all of this was real, her hands tightened, and grabbed onto the thick arm, just as she was about to say something, she fainted because of her mental weakness.


    When he woke up again, he was lying on the Conferred God Stage''s crystal steps. Wen Qubing, who was shirtless, was standing in front of an altar, busying himself with something. Everything that had happened before was like a dream ¡­ It wasn''t until she saw the ground littered with flesh fragments and the corpses that had once been under her control that she stood up, flabbergasted.


    "Warm..." Elder Brother Wen. "


    As she walked closer timidly, Loong Yun''er said carefully, "What happened just now ¡­"


    "What is it?" Is it because your luck is too good? If it was another day earlier, before my Pulse Changing Technique can be completed and my body''s circulation could be completed, I would not be able to stimulate my Absolute Beginning True Blood and trigger my Ether''s Corpuscle Worm and be unable to fight. This time, I might really be done for. "


    Wen Qubing turned to look at the beauty, and said: "Even if I didn''t get killed by the enemy, I could have gotten killed by you. You actually carried such a troublesome thing on your body, almost causing me to capsize."


    Regarding her own Bloodline Awakening, Loong Yun''er was indeed shocked, but she only wanted to confirm something else right now and anxiously ask: "You really are ¡­ I mean, how is it possible... "How could you be ¡­"


    "Uh, that ¡­" "People can''t just look at their appearance. It''s not just their size, but their age as well ¡­"


    As if he was in a difficult situation, Wen Qubing tilted his head and thought for a moment.


    "..." The day Shan Luling appeared on the battlefield for the first time and his name was spread far and wide ¡­ I''m nine years old! "

 C54 Speak of the Year

    Loong Yun''er felt as if her face had been grabbed by someone, and was slapped more than ten times until her head fainted. But she had to admit, if everything he said was true, this was the most reasonable conclusion.


    If that Giant Man, that image of him, had always been transformed by Wen Qubing, then based on the time it took for his Fragmentary Star Group to rise and the year Shan Luling appeared on the battlefield, Wen Qubing was indeed nine years old, but...


    "This is ridiculous! How is this possible ¡­ How can you be him? You and him are completely different. Age is wrong, appearance is wrong, style is wrong, you guys... There''s nothing like it. "


    Loong Yun''er screamed out loud. Forget about him, no one in the world would believe him.


    The first War God of the Fragmentary Star Group, after getting rid of countless demon clan experts and Devil Realm experts, from the day he appeared on the battlefield, he stepped on the blood and flames of war, shook the earth, and was the War God of the Homo Clan. As long as he was here, the warriors of the Homo Clan had the confidence to win, and was proud to be associated with him.


    Such a powerful figure had suddenly said that beneath that gigantic body was a minor child who was not even ten years old in the beginning ¡­ Who could accept this fact?


    "..." That year, after I left your house, I wandered around for a period of time, and then ¡­ He had joined the Fragmentary Star Group, and accurately speaking, he had formed a Fragmentary Star Group with someone else ¡­ In the beginning, the Fragmentary Star Group only consisted of the five of us. "


    Wen Qubing scratched his head and sat down, a little annoyed. He recalled those things that he wasn''t willing to think about.


    "Do you know? Fragmentary Star Group is different from the group you and the others are thinking of. Starting from the first day of creation, it was always a scam group, never fighting a hard battle was the main idea of the establishment of the guild. "Those who are not human are too strong, and aristocratic sects only care for their own personal benefits. If they want to grow up as fast as possible, then they can''t just take the right path ¡­"


    With his back leaning on the altar, Wen Qubing shook his head and said: "When we started, each of us acquired a strange treasure. That is the highest achievement of a kind of alchemy civilization. Although it can only be used on corpses, in essence, it turns non-living beings into lifeforms, just a step away from becoming a existence of the Stone of Sage. Studying its composition and pattern can restore the technology tree which can analyze alchemy civilization. For the sake of immediate combat power, it will not be of much use, at least to a nine-year-old kid. "


    "Then you ¡­"


    "Ah, I''m very lucky. A friend of mine exchanged with me. She drew something she didn''t want and said it was useless, so she exchanged it with me."


    Wen Qubing laughed: "My hometown is a soy sauce, although I do not know much about medicinal herbs, I have dabbled in some basic techniques. After I treated the things she gave me, they became a type of medicine, I call them Life Water, after consuming them, coupled with some other techniques, there will be astonishing changes to my body''s flesh and blood ¡­ If I sell it as a medicine to increase my strength, I will definitely earn money! "


    Loong Yun''er forced out a smile, it was a stiff smile, her mind was in a mess, she did not know if she should just listen to this as a joke.


    However, he was a bit curious about the friend that he had exchanged with ¡­ Who is it?


    "That was a good era. Although it was based on the power of drugs, the initial transformation was very unstable, the time was short, and the power was not as strong as it was in the past. However, at that time, we could only pick weak enemies that we could defeat, and make an impression of invincibility. "He''ll be very strong."


    When he thought back to it, Wen Qubing really missed that era. The Bloodline Awakening had not appeared yet, and many techniques that could change the human world had yet to be published. This was a good environment for development.


    Fragmentary Star Group wise... He even had a sharp and piercing vision, looking for the most suitable enemy, crushing them one by one, obtaining resources and achievements, then releasing many unprecedented innovations and technologies, and using them on his own people before he could, making himself a step faster than the entire world. Finally, he led the entire world''s steps!


    This was how he battled his way here. After personally seeing the history of the Fragmentary Star Group''s miraculous rise, a little kid who didn''t know anything and was only filled with hatred, slowly turned into an evil youth who was covered in wounds today and was reminiscing about the past ¡­


    He had done more than one or two hundred times to improve himself. There were countless hidden dangers and internal injuries, but of course, all of them had brought the same result ¡­


    He was not the only team member who had gone through similar experiments. 99% of them had a better foundation than he did, and their body''s endurance was stronger. However, in the end, all of them died in battle, and only he survived. Being a warrior who just barged in like that, he really had no future. Thankfully, he was an alchemist ¡­


    "You ¡­ "When you saved my family ¡­"


    As her voice trembled, Loong Yun''er gradually accepted the truth. However, when the details in her memories were combined one by one, it gave birth to even more conflicts and incomprehension.


    In that year, the demons and Devil Clan that wreaked havoc in the Ao Dragon Country, advanced towards the Cangming, and destroyed the city where their family was located. The house of the Marquis was in a precarious situation, and in order to protect the important grounds, the Loong Family army did not save them, and all the relatives and relatives had to take care of their own needs. Only he, who had just finished a big battle and was evacuated to rest, immediately sent his elite troops upon hearing of the news.


    The figure and smile of the Giant Man had always been the protection of his heart during all these years. However, when the truth was revealed, what appeared in his mind was a completely different scene.


    "Why would you... Are you willing to come and save me? "You clearly said ¡­"


    After the marriage annulment, this man had been beaten up by his own family several times and thrown out of the door. Finally, in the year of his despair, when he was eight years old and had hidden behind the door to peek, he remembered that the hatred in his eyes was completely unlike that of a child of his own age.


    ''Those surnamed Long shouldn''t look down on others. One day, I will come back. When I step back in, I will kill everyone in there and repay all of your actions! ''


    The way he spoke at that time made all the adults present burst out in laughter. They immediately threw a bucket of dung at him, but he was unable to sleep peacefully for a few days, and even until the last moment, he was still rejoicing. Luckily Elder Brother Wen did not have the chance to enter his own house, but it turned out that ¡­ He had already stepped over ¡­


    "Ah ¡­" "That ¡­"


    Wen Qubing scratched his head and said vexedly: "That year, I even saw it special. When I arrived, the Hou Mansion was already on fire, with all the buildings in ruins. The door had already collapsed ¡­"


    "But ¡­"


    "Are you sure about what the eight-year-old boy said? "So childish." Wen Qubing scoffed, "At that time, I seemed to be involved with someone, saying that I wanted to marry you three sisters.


    Loong Yun''er was startled, and did not reply, but her eyes became red without a sound.


    "..." Back then, he had suffered such humiliation and left. However, when he had the ability to take revenge, he had laughed out the past and risked his life to save them. Yet, at this moment, he risked his life to save them all. So it turns out that long ago, I was saved by the Elder Brother Wen ¡­


    "..." The giant figure that always appeared in his dreams, with a gentle smile, seemed to transform from a dream into reality at this moment, overlapping with the figure in front of him.


    "At that time, why did you... Elder Brother Wen, are you not going to speak? " Unknowingly, tears had once again flowed down his face. Loong Yun''er said, "You were only touching my head, and didn''t say anything ¡­"


    "Otherwise ¡­" Where do you want me to touch? At that time, I was just a little brat, and such a strange request was not even in my mind! "


    Wen Qubing said: "At that time, I took a lot of blades and killed a few Spirit Demon Kings, causing me to feel excruciating pain. If I casually opened my mouth, I might just cry out, so I just shut my mouth, anyway ¡­ "I don''t know what to say to you guys either ¡­"


    "Why ¡­" You still want to ¡­ Why did you come to save our family? "


    "..." Heaven knows, I was also puzzled. At that time, I didn''t even think about anything and just rushed out when I heard the news.


    Wen Qubing said: "If I had to repeat myself, I probably wouldn''t have done that, so you don''t have to thank me, and don''t think that there will be a second time for this kind of thing, I am not your kind uncle ¡­ "Howl!"


    Before she could finish her sentence, the beauty''s delicate body had already hit her chest. Although the smell was soft and warm, the impact force was immense and before she could experience gentleness, the back of her head first touched the altar. The pain was excruciating and before she could get angry, she heard the beauty close to her chest, crying loudly.


    "Sorry ¡­" Sorry... Elder Brother Wen, I am sorry ¡­ "


    He didn''t know why, but although he wanted to be very formal and solemn, thanking him like an adult, once he opened his mouth, he couldn''t stop crying. He immediately became that little girl who only knew how to cry, hoping to give him a good impression.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. Aiya, a great beauty is in trouble ¡­" I didn''t do anything, why are you crying like this? "


    Wen Qubing laughed bitterly as if he was in a difficult situation. He patted Loong Yun''er''s back and caressed her dark green hair, consoling her time after time, allowing the burning tears to flow down her face.


    "Sorry ¡­" Woo woo ¡­ * My family treated you like that, but my father ¡­ Yet, you ¡­ Wu wu wu ¡­ "I feel that I''ve let you down ¡­"


    "Don''t cry, it wasn''t you who kicked me out. I also didn''t want to settle the score with you."


    "..." Thinking about it, it had been a long time since a girl had cried like that. That day six years ago was the last time in his memory, he thought he was going to die for sure, but in the end, the last impression he had was a girl crying on his chest, and then he survived.


    Every time she heard this cry, she felt very uncomfortable in her heart. Perhaps this was really her weakness, but compared to erasing this weakness and becoming cold-hearted and stone-hearted, she still felt a little better. However ¡­ I hope I don''t hear any of this again.


    "Alright, calm down. You''re not a child. If you want to cry, just cry at home. We have serious work to do, and we don''t have much time left. Let''s get to work!"

 C55 Taiyi

    Instead of sitting down, Wen Qubing pulled Loong Yun''er up to his feet, stopped thinking about the past, and continued with his previous work.


    The main purpose of this trip to Xu Du was to go to the Nine Yin Meridian Method, the Mysterious Broken Stars Repository was an accidental harvest. Honestly speaking, he was the number one alchemist in the Fragmentary Star Group, and about 90% of the top grade weapons, equipment, and tools that appeared in the group had his own hands. Reproducing them would only be a matter of materials and time.


    However, Hall of Heroic Spirits was an unexpected joy, and even to himself, this was a very important opportunity. As long as he could take back his Hall of Heroic Spirits, there were many things that held hope.


    "I... I''ll take it for you. If you have anything you want to take, just let me take it. "


    Wiping away her tears, Loong Yun''er stood up straight and took the initiative to pick up the War Weapon s and Treasure Weapon s from the altar, wanting to be the most dutiful assistant. However, she was stopped by Wen Qubing.


    "Don''t move, who said to pack it? Don''t be like a country thief who has never seen the world, busily packing up everything you see. " Wen Qubing said: "Put that down, we will be back."


    "Back?" Loong Yun''er was startled, "After leaving, you can still come back? You can go in and out of this place as you wish? "


    "Of course, what else do you think this place is for?"


    "..." "It''s not about the sacrifice ¡­"


    Loong Yun''er said halfway and thought of what she heard earlier. Her eyes opened wide, "Is this place really used to trade with the demons?"


    This matter was a top secret on this earth. When Fragmentary Star Group was being purged, many people believed that they were being persecuted by injustice, but if this news came out, those voices would be annihilated.


    Within the Hundred Clan War, the Fragmentary Star Group that protected the safety of humans, had actually always been secretly working with the demons to exchange resources. This was an absolute betrayal, and no one could endure this!


    "..." More accurately speaking, this is a platform for trading with Divergence Realm. It doesn''t matter if one is a demon or god, as long as there are goods, it doesn''t matter who the person to trade with is the father or the mother. "


    Wen Qubing rubbed his chin, and laughed: "Not many people knows about this secret, and quite a few have guessed it, but none of them made any noise, and aren''t charged with Fragmentary Star Group, do you know why? Because during the war, the seven noble families passed through us quite a few times to trade things from this platform. Although we have drawn quite a few fees, do you think that ¡­ Do they know nothing? "


    "They all know? "Those resources came from ¡­"


    "We are only the middlemen, and what they obtained came from the Divergence Realm, and what they gave us also came from the Divergence Realm. The evidence in our hands is not small, and if we really have to charge them with the crime of colluding with the enemy, hmph, everyone will get their share as well, and see whose face has the more dirty water!"


    Wen Qubing said: "There''s a secret, and very few people know about it. Back then, when the Fragmentary Star Group was created, I obtained a treasure bottle that allowed me to pay a price and randomly choose a treasure from there ¡­ It was because of this that we were able to rely on it to develop our base. Later on, when our Fragmentary Star Group grew and our Fragmentary Star Group grew, that bottle no longer exists, so we broke through some of the principles and built this stage. We traded directly with the Divergence Realm and maintained the resources. "


    Loong Yun''er said: "Your Ether''s Corpuscle Worm... "There''s also the raw material for the elixir of life, it can''t be that ¡­"


    "Yes, they were all drawn from that bottle at the beginning. Ether''s Corpuscle Worm and True Blood of the Absolute Beginning are both rare things in the different realms, and later on, even if they wanted to trade, they did not have the chance to do so. That''s why they were lucky in the beginning."


    Wen Qubing explained, but when Loong Yun''er heard it, her heart trembled.


    "..." Absolute beginning true blood!


    He had heard of this item before. It was said that it was the blood of a true ancestor of the vampire race. To a vampire, it was a supreme divine item that could give birth to ancestral effects.


    In that case, the friend who gave the True Blood of the Absolute Beginning to Wen Qubing was about to reveal his identity. He must be the "Golden Mountain Poison Tyrant" Bao Leeda! Only her, who inherited the bloodline of a vampire, would be able to obtain this item. However, Wen Qubing had said before, that friend didn''t want this item, and so he used it in exchange ¡­ Why would a vampire not want a sacred object that could make him return to his ancestors?


    When she thought about this, Loong Yun''er couldn''t help but take a glance at Wen Qubing. Back then in the Endless Sea, Shan Luling and Bao Leeda had died at the same time, with their bodies smashed into pieces. He shouldn''t die, right?


    "What are you distracted about there? "Come and help!"


    Wen Qubing called out and immediately focused his mind. Following his guidance, he moved the few altars on the Crystal Stage.


    "..." Since I had the chance to come back, restarting it will not be a problem. "


    "Restart? The main purpose of the Conferred God Stage was to retrieve the items from the Star Breaker. "Or do you want to ¡­"


    "Haha, a good trading platform is needed to reclaim the destroyed wealth!"


    Wen Qubing laughed and said, "If you trade with an alien, it''s equivalent to selling your Homo Clan, then... The opportunity to betray humanity is not so common. Enjoy it! "


    Laughing loudly, Wen Qubing flew up and kicked the altar in the middle, causing his entire Hall of Heroic Spirits to tremble and shake violently. Loong Yun''er was startled for a moment, then she kicked the altar a second time, then a third time.


    When the Undead Dragons of Underworld descended and possessed its body, the gloomy scene that was created was cleared out in the hall. Light flickered everywhere in the hall and the crystal stage reflected the light, giving people the feeling that they had entered into a world of immortals.


    "Ha, sure enough, it''s still the same. If we don''t touch the machine parts properly, we can kick them twice and that would be the simplest method of troubleshooting."


    "Ugh ¡­" Didn''t you design and build this malfunctioning machine? "


    Loong Yun''er instinctively asked as she froze in place. Her expression was also stunned as she glanced at the great beauty, feeling as if she had been stepped on by her tail. She used to be a venomous person all day long, but this time, the woman she personally trained with was the one who was venomous ¡­


    "Don''t correct me if you have nothing to do!" Wen Qubing paused for a moment, then said: "Open your eyes wide, now it''s the main show."


    Originally, it was filled with spiritual light, and the entire place was filled with multicolored light, just like the Immortal Spirit Holy World. However, with the activation of the Incantation, the light in the surroundings dimmed down, and stars shrouded over them, as the Grand Void Divine Scene that was suspended in the sky above the Milky Way appeared.


    Although the surroundings were covered in darkness, those nearby stars that seemed to be in the endless space were emitting little by little lights. There was red and green, purple, yellow, blue and white, and it was a magnificent and illusory sight, one wouldn''t even have the time to blink when looking at it.


    Loong Yun''er''s eyes widened. She had never seen such a beautiful scene in her life, what kind of mountains and rivers, what monuments and buildings, could not even be compared to this.


    "Good ¡­" "So beautiful ¡­"


    "..." "Women are really strange. They just watch the stars and enter the romantic mode. Actually, this thing is too unrealistic ¡­"


    Wen Qubing laughed and patted Loong Yun''er''s shoulder, letting her calm down a little. After making some preparations, Loong Yun''er was at a loss, not knowing what to do.


    "Heaven and Earth Dark Yellow, Universe Desolation!"


    The most shocking thing was that this voice was extremely strange, as if it came from the other side of the river of stars, infinitely far away, and also seemed to be everywhere. It was as if it was a person''s voice, but also as if thousands of voices were converging together, male and female, old and young.


    Loong Yun''er had never heard such a bizarre sound before, but the instant it entered her ears, her mind shook intensely, and even her soul almost dispersed. It was Wen Qubing''s palm strike that hit her back, and calmed her spirit, only waking up from her shock.


    "I am one, and I am ten thousand. I am the beginning and I am the end. The fruit of all causes, return to the sect in ten thousand, you can call me ¡­"


    The voice that originally resonated with the infinite will quickly turned into a flat, cold, emotionless human voice.


    "..." Tai Yi! "


    He had originally thought that he was some kind of powerful god or devil, but in his own impression, there was no god or demon that had this name. Could it be ¡­ What was wrong?


    With a confused expression, Loong Yun''er looked towards Wen Qubing, wanting to hear his explanation.


    "Tai Yi is neither a god nor a demon, of course, if you want to say that it''s okay, but what he represents is actually the agreement with Tai Yi."


    "An ¡­ agreement?"


    "Surprised, right? When I first heard about this, I was also shocked to the point that my face became as pale as yours. "


    Wen Qubing shrugged: "I wonder how long ago it was, there was someone ¡­ They set up an agreement based on the need for one another''s existence. They would work together to construct a platform and trade on the platform as equals, because there are so many benefits in doing so, members of God, Buddha, Demons and Demons started to join in, working together to follow Tai Yi''s agreement and maintain the platform''s existence. "


    "..." "There''s actually such a thing?"


    "Tai Yi''s agreement is not a joke. In order to ensure fairness, every single god and demon participating in it will have to separate a portion of their soul and use it as a witness. When these soul fragments gather together, the body of consciousness that will form will be the Tai Yi in front of you."


    Wen Qubing said: "Originally, there were no humans participating on this platform, but... Humans have always been intelligent, those ancestor humans who were not included in the agreement, risking their lives to find ways to join, generations after generations of hard work, finally finding a loophole, passing down the key to us, we got hold of it, established the Conferred God Stage, took advantage of that loophole, and joined as a black person, the basic principle is ¡­ "


    did not understand, he only felt that after Elder Brother Wen revealed his true face, his speech became two times more, and he would often use a special noun, which was extremely difficult to understand.


    Seeing her expression, Wen Qubing knew that he had said too much, and said: "What I said is of no use, or if it is just practical, I think it is easy to understand. Watch carefully later on."


    Clapping on the altar, a few rays of light soared into the sky, entering into the depths of the river of stars, Tai Yi''s voice sounded out.


    "The valuation begins. Please choose whether you want to trade or exchange for items!"

 C56 Priceless Intellectual Property Rights

    She knew that this was the trading platform, but after hearing Tai Yi''s words, Loong Yun''er did not have any reactions. She completely did not understand what she meant.


    Wen Qubing did not explain, he only patted the altar and said: "Please estimate."


    There were initially seven or eight weapons on the altar in front of him. Just now, Wen Qubing picked another round and directly placed some things on the other altars here, adding up to fifteen, then he patted the altar and released a strong light that swept across the ten over weapons.


    Once the Earth Battle Drum, Earth Element, and War Weapon were unleashed, anyone who had stepped on the ground and lived within half a meter of the ground would be injured. "I''m in good condition now, change to one hundred and eighty Gold Leaf."


    Tai Yi''s voice came out, Loong Yun''er looked at Wen Qubing in confusion, the latter shrugged and said, "I''m not really going to take it, just a title, but the market is pretty similar to the ones outside, you can even take it as gold, the middle price is not good ¡­ Think of it as a service fee! "


    Loong Yun''er thought for a while, then said softly: "In the auction house outside, how much can this War Weapon sell for?"


    "Heh heh." Wen Qubing laughed dryly, "The price will be around three hundred gold."


    Three hundred gold coins could only be exchanged for one hundred and eighty Gold Leaf, which was 40% of the total. Loong Yun''er was speechless, no auction house would collect such a heavy service fee, no wonder it had Tian Yu He as its background, it was a business owned by the Gods and Demons alliance!


    ''Thunder Battle Blade, Lightning Element, War Weapon, infused with true energy. Electric light will be generated along with it, transforming into a lightning tiger, lightning hawk, that can be controlled. It possesses a certain degree of spiritual awareness and can be used in a new state.


    To be able to release derivatives with spiritual awareness, that was already beyond the realm of normal War Weapon, and was very close to the boundaries of Earth Stage and Treasure Weapon s. This kind of War Weapon s usually had a high price, but Loong Yun''er did not understand what was 60% new, or weapons and the like.


    "Depreciation isn''t based on the time, it''s based on the consumption rate." Wen Qubing said: "These weapons and tools, they were all placed here after being forged, they have all been used before, have all been damaged through battle, usage and damage, 60% new is already damaged 40%, 240 is not bad, Tai Yi''s ¡­ "He is honest and honest. If he is even more damaged, he might just turn into a piece of scrap iron."


    Earth Flame Blade, Fire Element, War Weapon, forged with the gathering of the thousand year Earth Fire Glass, activated with the power of High Rank. Earth Fire Magma rolled like waves, the blade flew at a high temperature, cut through gold, and iron, making it invincible. Using state sixty percent new, ninety-nine Gold Leaf.


    "Green Eyed Eagle Claw, Darkness element, War Weapon, the claws take the shape of an eagle''s head, sealing the High Rank Eagle Demon''s Soul inside, clawing against the Eagles'' Soul, violently striking together, the battle power increases exponentially, but it is easy for the fierce soldiers to counterattack and take control of the soul. Using 30% new, 20 Gold Leaf.


    The War Weapon that had been used by the Secret Investigation Department and the rest, had actually not suffered too much damage in the battle. The problem was that the Cadaver had been pushed to the brink of death, using all sorts of overdraft techniques, causing the consumption of the War Weapon to be extremely shocking. After Tai Yi appraised them, he basically gave the price of trash.


    Loong Yun''er had estimated fifteen War Weapon s and two Treasure Weapon s. Loong Yun''er had noticed that she had thought more about the choice of Treasure Weapon.


    The majority of the weapons on the Conferred God Stage were War Weapon s, and there were very few Treasure Weapon s. However, he actually did not leave any complete Treasure Weapon that he could use immediately, but rather, used them to evaluate his value, leaving his broken and rotten ones behind.


    Wen Qubing said: "Tai Yi, you''re ¡­ If you know how to do business, rather than leaving your things here for sale, why not take them back? I will fix them myself and sell them later on. "


    "..." However, the products that proliferated and split apart could definitely not be brought here. That kind of thing could be sold from a "different angle" in the market, but it was impossible to trick Tai Yi with it.


    After the first round of valuations ended, Tai Yi reported a total of 21,62 Gold Leaf. If it was converted into gold coins, that would be an incredible sum of money, but purely based on the calculation of Gold Leaf, Loong Yun''er did not know if this was a huge amount. However, when Wen Qubing heard this number, he let out a whistle, as though he was very happy, this should not be a bad amount.


    "20,000 yuan, ah ¡­" There''s no need to divide it up with others, nor is there any chance of success in the middle. It''s been a long time since I''ve had this much.


    Wen Qubing clicked his tongue, and his expression darkened. He said seriously: "All of you exchange for Gold Leaf, deposit them... First of all, can I use the collective account for Fragmentary Star Group? Can I withdraw it? "


    "Yes, you can use it. There is still a trade balance inside, you have no right to withdraw it!"


    Tai Yi''s cold voice sounded. He curled his lips, and looked extremely vexed, but the result wasn''t too unexpected. He could only say: "Put twenty thousand in my name. "Give her an account and it''ll all be hers."


    Wen Qubing pointed at Loong Yun''er and with a wave of her hand, more than a thousand Gold Leaf were transferred over. Loong Yun''er was shocked, her possessions were not strong, and she came from a famous clan, so even if it was a few hundred gold coins, she would not be moved, but seeing that the Gold Leaf was related to the gods and demons, that was mysterious and hard to obtain, she could not help but smile.


    "Less than a thousand ¡­" "You can''t even buy a fart, don''t have a face full of smiles." Wen Qubing shook his head, "I''ll just treat it as accumulating experience."


    "Less than a thousand?" Loong Yun''er was startled, "Isn''t it a thousand and sixty-two?"


    Wen Qubing did not reply as Tai Yi said in a flat voice, "The fee for opening an account is one hundred Gold Leaf!"


    "..." He actually opened an account and charged the service fee? Could it be that there were humans?


    Loong Yun''er was speechless. Like most of the humans in the past, she sighed in her heart: Black, this dark shop is really black ¡­


    However, the Gold Leaf was on the account, even if he could not obtain it, he would not be able to touch it. Does it make sense?


    "..." The exchange list, thank you. "


    Wen Qubing shouted, and in the next moment, the galaxies started to change. Like a huge explosion that created heaven and earth, everything quickly spread out, transforming into rays and particles, Loong Yun''er''s vision blurred, her head spinning slightly, and when the scenery stabilized once again, she realised that the galaxies had disappeared, and there was a pitch black sky above with countless green jade tablets in all directions.


    There were words floating on each jade board. Some were shiny, while some were dim. When he looked at them closely, he couldn''t figure out how many jade boards there were.


    Wen Qubing said: "Every plate, represents a cultivation technique or technique, of course it can also be an item, if you are interested, take a look."


    Loong Yun''er obeyed and looked at the jade tablet that had the words "Ice Soul Cold Dagger" written on it. A three-dimensional image of the dagger immediately appeared in front of him, followed by its description and evaluation on the dagger, which was extremely clear.


    "How amazing ¡­"


    No matter what kind of large business or sect it was, Loong Yun''er had never heard of such an effect. Tai Yi''s side was indeed a co-founded by gods and demons.


    Whether it was the weapons, the equipment, or the pills, they were all divided into five categories, according to the level of Heaven, Earth, High, Middle and Low. Ninth Layer of Heaven Stage were the levels below the Earth Stage, and every level was divided into the upper, middle, and lower grades. All the items were categorized according to this, and people could use them according to their own cultivation.


    After all, everything depended on coordination and coordination. The stronger one was, the better it was. If they pulled things too far, it would only bring about greater risk. However, if it was more important ¡­ He would risk his life in exchange for every second. The battle that had just ended was the best example.


    The price of items ranged from several tens of thousands to several tens of thousands of Gold Leaf, and the moment one entered the Earth Stage level, they would basically all be in the thousands, or even tens of thousands, or even tens of thousands. The level of nobility left Loong Yun''er speechless, who thought about her own 962, sighing to herself.


    "Newbie is just waiting for beginner village. What are you looking at, Treasure Weapon?" Wen Qubing said: "The Treasure Weapon was bought for ordinary newbies at the beginning, but it is not for ordinary newbies. Furthermore, don''t be so useless, you will be scared just like that, what will you do with the secret manuals?"


    ''Secret manual... Is it more expensive than a weapon? " Loong Yun''er suddenly said: "That''s right, cultivation techniques can be practiced by a lot of people, weapons can only be used by one person."


    "Dream on!" Do you think Tai Yi would give you such a good thing? The secret manuals that you bought from here can only be practiced in private and are prohibited from sharing. Unless you purchase additional rights to share, if others were to pass them on ¡­ "Sorry, I''m dead. There are no survivors."


    Wen Qubing informed her resolutely and decisively, "Tai Yi''s agreement has been in place for an unknown amount of time, and many loopholes have already been filled. The remaining things we can find are most likely trap things that we left behind intentionally. If you want to play around with this system, you better be honest. "


    "Then... How do I buy the rights to share? "


    Loong Yun''er''s question made Wen Qubing raise his eyebrows in disbelief. This girl didn''t ask about any treasures or secret methods, she was actually concerned about the method to purchase the shared rights. It wasn''t something an ordinary person could do.


    "Basically, it means that the price of a secret manual is multiplied by several times. If there aren''t many people sharing it, then two to three times. If there are more, add one zero or two." Wen Qubing laughed: "The price of imparting knowledge is not small, a great sage is not that easy to be one."


    "Then I ¡­"


    didn''t know what he should change into. More than nine hundred Gold Leaf s, it was more than enough to buy some low and middle ranked items. He couldn''t afford to buy more than one High Rank item.


    "You ¡­" His blood had just awoken, but he had jumped straight to the fiercest of them all. There was no shortage of cultivation techniques, Jade Slip of Nine Yin s were divine arts with protective Earth Stage that went straight to the Heaven Stage. That''s enough for a rotten clock. "


    Wen Qubing glanced at Loong Yun''er''s wrists, and said: Your training has been interrupted, and you are only mentioning the middle stage, but the road ahead is already clear, so now is not the time to continue training. You need to build a good foundation, and only then will you be able to travel far, and also, it would be best to use protection talisman s, pills s, or similar items to remove the negative effects from your body, if not, once you practice it, the thing behind you will come out anytime.


    "Then should I exchange for pills?"


    Like an excited child, Loong Yun''er anxiously hoped that she would be able to show off in front of this man, but he only glanced at her indifferently and said: "Forget about that. Instead of exchanging for those things, let me make them myself. You can keep your Gold Leaf for next time. "


    After dealing with Loong Yun''er''s problem, it was finally her turn. Wen Qubing thought in his heart, who knew how many times he had thought about this before, a sign finally appeared!

 C57 Godly Hand Large Split Coffin

    Once it hits, the probability of it hitting the target is more than 80%. The probability of success will be inversely proportional to the target''s strength, and the difficulty of training will be: Medium, required to exchange for: One hundred and twenty thousand Gold Leaf. ''


    If he did not remember wrongly, this absolute art had sold for eighty thousand gold from Tai Yi''s side. Now, he actually raised the price, directly selling it at one hundred and twenty thousand gold.


    Moreover, this was only the simplest way to cultivate using secret manuals. If one wanted to pass on their true intent to the sect, then the price would have to be increased by several tens of thousands. People outside would always call him Wen Baopi, but every time he came into contact with Tai Yi, he felt like he was being eaten to the point where not even his bones would remain.


    "Godly Arm Great Chopping Coffin ¡­" "This ¡­"


    Loong Yun''er was not sure, but even she had heard of something that was not related to martial arts, it was truly a famous absolute art.


    The God Hand Slaughtering Coffin, one of the Four War God s, also known as the "Lightning Bandit" was a valiant absolute art. Back then, it had wreaked havoc on the mortal world, not to mention Homo Clan experts, even the demons would be terrified when they saw it.


    Apart from their own battle prowess, many experts relied on that last life-protecting treasure that they had just activated, instantly protecting their bodies and escaping. Many experts relied on their own battle prowess, on the protective treasure that they had just released at the last moment, instantly protecting their bodies and escaping.


    "Back then, I really wanted to learn this move. I have begged that fellow many times ¡­" Wen Qubing shook his head: "But he said he already sold it to trade for Gold Leaf, and can''t spread it around. "It was a waste of time, and I even bought him so much wine ¡­"


    Loong Yun''er could understand the sigh in her voice. If Wen Qubing wanted to trade this set of skills, there was a considerable amount of it that needed to be remembered, but this set of Gold Leaf was directly sold at one hundred and twenty thousand. Wen Qubing had just used a bunch of War Weapon s to exchange for it.


    "..." What a troublesome underworld. If it were any other place, I would''ve just set up a cremation shop and robbed something. Un ¡­ "Let''s try this method then."


    Wen Qubing cast a technique, patted his head, transferring his thoughts, in an instant, an image of himself appeared in the pitch black sky. There were many blurry humanoid figures, with slight differences in movements, postures and movements, but they were all comparing the same movement, over time, even Loong Yun''er could see that it was the God Hand Coffin Slaying.


    Tai Yi''s cold voice sounded out.


    "Appraisal result: Godly Hand Great Coffin Splitting move, part of the skill for circulation of force." There is a mistake in there, if you finish fixing it, you will receive eighteen thousand Gold Leaf. "


    When the voice came out, Wen Qubing heaved a sigh of relief. Back then, he had always been entangled with Shang Yong. Although he could not directly teach Tai Yi the absolute art that he had sold to Tai Yi, but he could use his hands to personally experience it.


    We are all comrades, comrades, and there is no lack of opportunities for exchanging pointers, and then watching him fight on the sidelines, accumulating all of them, I have mastered this absolute art to seventy to eighty percent, and I am only missing the most core parts. If not for the destruction of my Fragmentary Star Group, perhaps I would have learned it a long time ago.


    "Alright, I''ll switch."


    Wen Qubing confirmed it with one sentence, and a ray of light shot into his forehead. He had filled in the missing parts of the complete information input for the God Hand Slayer Coffin.


    Loong Yun''er watched on from the side as she understood the operation of this place. It would take a lot of effort for him to obtain a normal amount of cultivation methods, but it would not be easy for him to obtain them.


    However, it might not be easy for an ordinary person to achieve such a feat. They had to first think of a way to learn in private and learn enough before they could save money. With a proper teaching system, there was no need to think of such an idea.


    Thinking about that, Loong Yun''er''s mind moved, she called out the name, and a jade tablet appeared in front of him, shining with words.


    "Great Sticky Hand of the Heavens and the Earth, once activated, will randomly choose five to ten targets within ten meters to steal from." Great Sticky Hand of the Heaven and the Earth, once activated, will randomly choose five to ten targets to steal from within ten meters.


    If it was said that the Godly Hand Coffin Slaying Art was a unique technique that allowed the world to shake the earth, then this type of Heaven and Earth Great Sticky Hand was a famous technique for the Mirage Thief. Back then, relying on this technique, he returned from the battlefield with everything he had, even towards opponents stronger than him, he had often been able to reap rewards, which made countless thieves envious and jealous.


    Compared to the infamous Godly Hand Splitting Coffin, which made even the enemy cry, the Great Sticky Hand of the Heavens and Earth was even more sought after and praised by others. However, for some reason, the price difference between them was so huge ¡­


    "This is because the Heaven and Earth Great Sticky Hand''s function is a little tricky!" Wen Qubing said: "Although I can cultivate and use it at a low level, it''s entirely based on the probability of stealing it, and cannot be specified. Rather than to steal it, it''s more accurate to say that I''m drawing it with my eyes closed, higher than my opponent by one stage, and the success rate is only sixty percent ¡­ Heh, if I''m one rank higher than him, then I can just directly snatch him away, what is there to steal? "


    Even though she said that, Loong Yun''er couldn''t afford to pay the price of seven thousand Gold Leaf. It wasn''t that there weren''t many martial skills belonging to several tens or several hundreds of Gold Leaf, but since she possessed the Jade Slip of Nine Yin, there was no need to look at those ¡­


    "It''s about time." Suddenly, Wen Qubing sighed and spoke in a pained voice, "I want a time and space Tao Sign. It doesn''t need to be too good, it can also be damaged, as long as it can be used two or three times."


    As the sound of his voice faded, a pair of damaged green flags appeared in front of him. They seemed to have been set ablaze, and their surfaces were scorched black.


    "Yi Mu Green Light Flag, Treasure Weapon s, after activating it, can be traversed through each other. Remaining number of times to use: 3. Required: 600."


    Without a second word, Wen Qubing chose to exchange with the six hundred Gold Leaf, took out the green banner, and left the fourteen hundred Gold Leaf. Loong Yun''er, on the other hand, had nine hundred and sixty-two Gold Leaf.


    "Let''s go."


    Wen Qubing inserted one of the Yi Mu''s azure light flags into the Hall of Heroic Spirits and holding the other one in his hand, he walked toward the teleportation formation of the Hall of Heroic Spirits.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Loong Yun''er looked at the altars, there were still War Weapon s, and even Treasure Weapon s, but Wen Qubing did not plan to take them, and kept them all, no matter how he looked at it, it was too much of a pity.


    "Aren''t those things that you, Elder Brother Wen, want to keep for yourself? I''ll get it for you. "


    "Save it, this time it happened too suddenly, I did not make any preparations, so I took these with me in a hurry, maybe I would cause some trouble, so I will leave a Tao Sign behind. I will take it with me next time, after all ¡­"


    Wen Qubing said as he cast his gaze towards the highest level of the Crystal Stage.


    The first stage was to store the secret manuals and martial skills, and the second stage was to store the weapons and equipment. However, there was still the third stage on the top, which Loong Yun''er had wanted to explore earlier, but seemed to have been blocked by something or had suddenly become confused.


    The things on the third level should be much more precious than the first two levels. The wealth that had been accumulated over the years by the Fragmentary Star Group was definitely not a joke, even Loong Yun''er felt her heart palpitate with eagerness.


    "The one above... Is it a divine tool? "


    Loong Yun''er guessed this because even the Eternal River Mountain Bell, this defective divine artifact, was placed on the second floor and the things on the third floor that were a level higher must be divine artifacts. According to the rumors, there were several lost divine artifacts that were possibly unconfirmed in the hands of the Fragmentary Star Group ¡­


    Wen Qubing did not answer and his gaze turned deep. Loong Yun''er believed that he knew what was at the top of the stairs.


    "..." This is not the time. "


    He turned his gaze and looked at the teleportation circle. Previously, they had come out from there and connected to the teleportation spot at the back of the mountain in Lying Tiger Stronghold. But from the teleportation spot, Wen Qubing believed that they were already buried under the crumbling rocks.


    Wen Qubing waved his hand, and a map that was formed of light appeared in front of him. Loong Yun''er recognized that it was the complete view of the empire, with 17 or 18 points of light on it, but most of them were already dimmed.


    "These are ¡­"


    "They are all warehouses built by the Regiment in the past. They are just casually built to cover random locations. No one knows where they are. We have even forgotten about them and they are treating us like secret storage. But in reality ¡­" "The Fragmentary Star Inheritance or whatever, it wasn''t that great in the first place."


    Wen Qubing said: "What has already been extinguished, has been discovered by others. It is inappropriate to activate it, the formation is destroyed, and we cannot contact the Hall of Heroic Spirits anymore ¡­ Of course, there are only a few who are able to link up with Hall of Heroic Spirits on both sides.


    "Then we ¡­"


    "We should have used the teleportation circle to send you home, but there''s a teleportation spot in Ao Long County. Although it is a bit far from the capital''s Cangming, it should be very safe when we return, but now ¡­"


    Without needing to say anything, Loong Yun''er already understood that in the series of changes that had occurred earlier, his Source of Bloodline s Dragon Demon Beast had been forbidden by his Loong Family. Initially, she had still been a bit lucky, but that dragon slaying arrow, where did her Secret Investigation Department come from? This object cannot be authorized by Loong Family, even if she took it, it would be difficult to activate.


    It was very clear that if they went back to the Loong Family just like that, there would probably be only death, and even the possibility of being imprisoned would be hard to come by. Even if the news of him being alive were to spread in the world, the Loong Family would send assassins over to eliminate him.


    "It seems that you understand. Then, we will first head towards the south. Three hundred miles away from Port Lisa, there is a secret cave that was previously built. I have already moved all the things, but the formation is still there. We will head back to Port Lisa."


    Wen Qubing reached out his hand towards Loong Yun''er, and said: "Still ¡­ You don''t want to come. "


    Loong Yun''er couldn''t help but laugh. This man seemed to be accustomed to living a life where words don''t mean what they mean. She needed to get used to his style as well.


    "Of course, the Empire talks about law. I am a legally owned slave of the Elder Brother Wen. In this lifetime, I will be wherever you go!"


    The great beauty''s oath was moving to the heart, but Wen Qubing''s reaction was a little indecent.


    "Hope... You don''t really know how to eat, otherwise, I would seem to be at a disadvantage. "

 C58 Dragon Roar Sky Strike

    This was not only a loss of Secret Investigation Department, but also a loss of face for Godly Capital Wu Family. This was because in this incident, Secret Investigation Department had obviously informed Wu Family that there were benefits to be had and it was a conspiracy, and even the person that was brought by Wu Tongtian had suddenly died with his head smashed into the ground. Wu Tongtian was stunned on the spot, unable to make a sound for a long while, and his face turned green, then red, making him look extremely awkward.


    At this point, no one was willing to turn back. Although there had just been a landslide that had destroyed the entire mountain village, the representatives here were not weak. Going up to investigate the situation was not a problem as it was related to the clan''s interests.


    The valleys that had been cut down by the cliffs had long since been completely destroyed, leaving nothing behind. Corpses could not attract their attention, and several families'' goal was to search for the Mysterious Broken Stars'' treasure trove.


    From the very beginning, they had confirmed that the collapse of the burial site would be the center of the problem, as they ran straight towards it. Although it was completely destroyed there, the two Earth Stage guards, Dragon Roar and Wu Tongtian, used Treasure Weapon to break open the rock layer, but still found some clues and found the secret cave.


    After searching, they found a few War Weapon s and middle level equipment. Most of them were already broken, but they could still be used to repair them.


    As for the hidden doors and stone inscriptions, they had long since been completely destroyed in the first wave of explosions. No matter how carefully they searched, they could not find any clues.


    Dragon Roar and Martial Awareness were both very impatient. As for the two cultivators from Jade Void Sect, they formed seals and cast spells, implying the souls of the wrongdoers who died in the giant explosion, and asked them to investigate the situation.


    "..." Brother Long really came prepared. "


    Wu Tongtian watched from the side and smiled: "You were specially invited to visit the Jade Void Sect, who has travelled thousands of miles all the way to Xudu. Whether it is as a notary or as a help to detain the soul, is this the stance where one swears to follow through to the end, regardless of life or death?"


    "Humph!" Hearing this question, it sounded like a tease, and it made him feel even more unhappy, "Do I need your Wu Family to teach me how to do things with my Loong Family?"


    "I don''t dare, Xu Du belongs to Yingyang County, it''s the territory of Zhu, what does Brother Long want to do, when will it be my Wu Family''s turn to comment? is because I hope that my Zhu Family and Brother Long can get along harmoniously. "


    "Your Wu Family looks like you''re planning to watch a good show?"


    "..." "Heh." Wu Tongtian said: "If Brother Long wishes for my Wu Family to come down to help, with a single word of advice, my descendants will consider the righteousness of the Wu family and will not refuse!"


    Just as he was about to continue searching for clues, he suddenly sensed something strange. Wu Tongtian''s face also changed, "There is a change in space, someone is currently teleporting from the vicinity."


    The Earth Stage Martial Cultivator was extremely sensitive, but it was not strong enough to completely monitor all the spatial fluctuations in the vicinity. However, the Undead Dragons of Underworld''s aura just now proved that there was a spatial crack nearby, and the battle had also occurred inside it. Thus, they had long since paid attention to the spatial ripples in the surroundings, and if there was an abnormality, they would immediately sense it.


    However, even if they did sense it, what could they do? When it came to space, Earth Stage Martial Cultivator could only sense fluctuations and could not be interfered with. To say that it could change Law of Space, that was a Heaven Stage expert or even the strongest person in the Earth Stage. None of them were this kind of people ¡­


    "Brother Long, please lend me a hand!"


    At this critical moment, Wu Tongtian made his decision in an instant. He took out a shiny dagger from his bosom and swept it towards the dragon''s whisker.


    The dragon''s whisker was stunned for a second before it realized that it was not as smart as it should be. The man was decisive and quick. That was something it could not put down. Now that things had come to this, how could he just sit back and watch?


    "Alright!"


    The dragon and tiger combined their efforts to attack, Wen Qubing who was inside the teleportation circle immediately sensed that something was wrong, and immediately felt a huge suction force pulling both him and Loong Yun''er out.


    To be able to forcefully break through the teleportation spell formation, if the one who attacked was not a Heaven Realm master, or someone with a spatial attribute, no matter which type of Treasure Weapon or divine artifact it was, they would not be easy to deal with ¡­


    "What''s wrong?"


    Loong Yun''er worriedly shouted but Wen Qubing did not answer. Turning the direction of the teleportation formation incantation, an image appeared on the right side, and the tip of the image was a dagger that was emitting a strange light. The edge of the dagger was emitting ripples continuously, creating many spatial ripples.


    Carrying these Treasure Weapon were two big men, their bodies tall and sturdy. Wen Qubing could even call out their names, but the most important thing was the image that appeared behind them.


    A Golden-Eyed Red Scaled Dragon raised its head and spat out flames. Its wings flapped continuously, turning the ground beneath its feet into lava. Its entire body was filled with a fiendish aura.


    A white headed tiger with wings on its back opened its mouth and whistled. Violent winds swirled about with an indescribable might and a pair of tiger eyes, intimidating all evildoers.


    The appearance of the two people depicted a dragon and a tiger, respectively standing behind the two of them. With the appearance of the two, the power of their Earth Stage was activated, and with the two of them working together, their might was by no means small. With the Spatial Treasure Weapon, they thrust forward fiercely, Wen Qubing knew with a glance that he would not be able to hold on.


    (The teleportation formation has already been activated, so even if I jump temporarily, I can''t dodge this attack. I can only block it. What could he use to block it? There was no other way, let''s just do it!)


    , who was inside the formation, had realized the danger, but wasn''t too worried. Elder Brother Wen was the number one War God, how many Earth Stage had he killed back then, and how many experts of Heaven Stage had he defeated before? They just hoped that he would show mercy and not kill him with a single blow ¡­


    Then, abruptly, all the bones in Wen Qubing''s body exploded as the Nine Yin Meridian Technique circulated and true energy surged. His face immediately turned green, and his blood and Qi frequently swapped, causing his entire body to rapidly expand.


    On the other side, Dragon Beard and Wu Tongtian combined their attacks. The others were shocked beyond words. The mystical movement of the Dragon and Tiger Dagger penetrated through the air and stabbed towards an unknown location.


    Abruptly, a figure appeared in the air.


    The first thought that came to mind was that they might encounter a god or devil appearing. If they were to encounter that disaster dragon with Loong Family, it would probably be very hard to fight against, but if two of them were to join hands, there wouldn''t be a problem ¡­ He hadn''t thought that the final one to emerge would be a colossus.


    This figure was incomparably tall and sturdy, like a moon that supported the heavens. When this figure appeared, it was like a black cloud that blocked the sky, blocking the dragon whiskers and all the light on top of the sky.


    "Where ¡­" "How could there be such a thing ¡­"


    "You ¡­ It''s you... "How could it be ¡­"


    He was so shocked that he didn''t even know what he was talking about, of course they knew who he was. Back then in the Hundred Clan War, they had fought shoulder to shoulder with this man, although they couldn''t be considered close friends, this man was invincible like the arrows of the Homo Clan camp. As long as he was at the front, the people charging behind him would have confidence.


    Looking at his rock-like firm back, he was filled with confidence. He had never thought that there would be a day when he would meet this figure head on. That colossal fist, which was like a battering ram, was clenched tightly into a fist.


    Illusion, illusion, trick...


    Many possibilities crazily flashed through their minds. The two of them thought of all sorts of possibilities and refused to accept the reality in front of their eyes because if this reality was true, then it would be a calamity. As for victory ¡­ The two of them didn''t even dare to have this thought.


    However, the boundless might that came from that enormous body was like a raging sea as it repeatedly awakened them, allowing them to realize the true meaning of that enormous figure ¡­


    They had not even fought when the imposing manner of the dragon and tiger, the two great experts, was completely suppressed. Under Shan Luling''s valiant and fierce image, the image of the man in their past lives on the battlefield flashed continuously in their minds. He was unstoppable, slaughtering experts like slaughtering dogs.


    If he made a move now, he would definitely be able to defeat his opponent with a single blow. Unfortunately, the was barely able to activate his transformation and had reached the critical point of not being able to hold on anymore. His gigantic body that looked like a mountain, was basically a huge balloon.


    (Too reluctant ¡­) However, if he were to stop at this time, it would definitely arouse their suspicions, and at that time, it would be possible for them to...)


    With a thought, Wen Qubing tried his best to strike out with his fist, even if it was just one punch, it was fine. However, the Ether''s Corpuscle Worm''s rapid destruction and backlash had ultimately made this strike useless.


    (No, at least...)


    At the last moment, Wen Qubing stood up with all his might and shouted loudly.


    The dragon''s whisker and Wu Tongtian''s eyes were shockingly filled with Giant Man''s loud shout that sounded like the collision of a mountain rock.


    "This is bad!"


    Hearing the shout, the two experts were shocked, Shan Luling''s Sky Cracking Thunderbolt was not only a punch, one of its manifestations was a sonic boom.


    Back then, on the Hanging Neck Ridge, Shan Luling had let out a thunderous roar that could kill many Demon Kings and intimidate the earth. Now that they were at such a close distance, the two of them did not think that they could withstand the same roar, but ¡­ It was too late to escape ¡­


    Roar


    A heaven-shaking roar echoed through the air like a thunderclap. In the blink of an eye, the two experts'' hearts had been torn apart. Their souls had fled their bodies, and even their Dharma Idol behind them began to sway violently, becoming blurry.


    After he roared, Shan Luling''s figure disappeared and the effect of the spatial turbulence ended. The two experts returned to the cave in the belly of the mountain and sat on the ground. After they staggered for a few steps, they lost control of the energy in their bodies and stomped on the ground with explosive strength.


    Both of them were sweating profusely, as if they had just come out of water. When they looked up at each other, their eyes were filled with fear and joy. However, their throats were hoarse, and they couldn''t say anything for a long time.


    The crowd was even more astonished because the two experts'' auras were different. It was as if their cultivation bases had dropped, and the might of their roars ¡­ It was so powerful!


    Such a short battle was sure to shake the lands.

 C59 Tremors of both Palaces

    Within the Wolfsheart Kingdom, on the peak of the vulture, an ancient and towering temple stood tall and imposing. Its beams were made of ebony and its glazed roof shone with golden light, as if it were a natural source of light that illuminated the surrounding area.


    Suddenly, a bell sound cut through the silence. The loud and clear sound coming from the temple spread all around, shaking everything within a hundred miles. The steep cash around the temple took on a different shape, and the light from the east, south, west and north of the temple turned into buddhist ripples that swept away all evil.


    "..." "The aura of the Precious Appearance Golden Body ¡­"


    A sigh came from the mountain wall at the back of the temple. The 1000 foot high precipitous wall was like a knife cutting through it, and there were countless caves, many of which were filled with buddhist energy, guarded by high monks. As the bell tolled, the monks who were meditating finished their meditation, feeling the energy in the air.


    "This is indeed the Treasure Body of the Golden Body ¡­ "In the southeast..."


    "Orientation and distance ¡­" "It''s in Hu Prefecture ¡­"


    "The technique has been restarted. That means, Shan Luling is still alive?"


    "Amitabha!"


    After confirming this fact, the crowd of high monks on the Thousand Buddha Wall sighed, became angry, and became regretful. They were unable to calm down because of the original transaction.


    As the leader of the buddhist faith, Vajra Temple was extremely helpful when faced with difficulties. They had supported and even reached an agreement during the early stages of Fragmentary Star Group''s rise.


    "How could Shan Luling die so easily with the protection of the golden body? Since he''s here, his Fragmentary Star Group will not be destroyed. "


    "Shan Luling is insignificant, and his Fragmentary Star Group is useless as well. They have already exhausted all their energy, and no longer have anything to do with my Vajra Temple, what they are thinking about ¡­ It''s still just that man. "


    "Ancient song Yahoo?"


    When mentioning old friends again, even if the high monks were determined in cultivating, they still could not suppress their emotions. Vajra Temple had once cooperated fully with Fragmentary Star Group, but in the Conferred God Battle, the losses were especially severe.


    However, the monks all understood that in regards to Fragmentary Star Group, other than past grudges, there was another question. Since the very beginning, there had been no answer.


    "The man said... "The inheritance from the buddhist faith is incomplete. It''s just a small part of it. It''s not complete ¡­"


    "Senior apprentice-brother is wrong."


    "Wrong?"


    Almsgiver Jia said that the buddhist faith in Native World must be incomplete, and it can only be seen from a corner. It''s not the true explanation, it''s just that he has an infinite mystery and can solve the puzzle that we haven''t understood for a thousand years. "


    "That''s right, he has the true solution to the mystery and we have always believed in it. However, even now, we still do not know what the true solution is, nor do we know where the error lies in the path of cultivation. To cultivate arduously without being able to free yourself? "


    "That person broke his promise and took away the treasure in exchange for obtaining our support, but in the end, he left it at that."


    Seven or eight voices reverberated within the Thousand Buddha Cavern. They were majestic and ancient, each emitting a different sort of deterrence. Wherever the voices passed, even more monks sighed without explanation.


    Interrupting meditation was for the sake of discussing the unfathomable problem that had plagued Vajra Temple for more than ten years. And after everyone had brought up the topic, the final conclusion should be out.


    "The Beasts at the borders are moving rashly, the war is about to start, we monks are responsible for keeping the land, we cannot stay out of it, right now we should first take this as a priority. With regards to Shan Luling, wait for the news from the south to come back, then we can confirm it."


    An old voice turned into a loud bell and resounded through the Thousand Buddha Cliff. Finally, it turned into a sigh.


    "If it really is Shan Luling, then we will meet on the battlefield eventually. The debt that our Fragmentary Star Group owes will be repaid by him!"


    Although they were far away, there was still a faint feeling coming from them. This feeling was not unique to them alone, as another sect known as the Under Heaven Sect also detected the fluctuation.


    At the bottom of the mountain, they appeared to be like Supreme Immortal Island of the sea, the indigo sky was bright and the sun was shining, shining down on top of an immortal palace, as if it was built on top of a pile of green jade, with the words "Hollow Jade Temple" written on the plaque at the entrance.


    The jade steps in front of the door led straight down the mountain, and was more than a few thousand meters long. Back then, when they started carving the mountain path, when they snaked their way through, it was indeed a grand project, incomparably grand, but now, what made the long steps look like was the people kneeling on the ground several thousand meters away on both sides of the jade steps, prostrating themselves and kowtowing sincerely, most of them were young people, but there were also some middle-aged and elderly people, all of whom wished to enter the Jade Void Sect.


    Jade Void Sect and Vajra Temple were the religious leaders of the land, but in terms of grandeur, Vajra Temple was far from being comparable to Jade Void Sect. At this moment, however, a wave of Immortal Light soared into the sky, and the Eight Trigrams Furnace that originated from the Hollow Jade Temple''s main hall released rainbow colors from the top of the clouds.


    "The mark of immortality!"


    "What happened?"


    "The Supreme Immortal comes out?"


    The kneeling crowd outside the Hollow Jade Temple looked up at the sky full of Immortal Light s in surprise. Following which, more than ten beams of rainbow light and sharp light shot out from different directions towards the Hollow Jade Temple.


    "More than ten of the Thirty-six Crest came back?"


    "It really is Supreme Immortal coming out!"


    Meanwhile, inside the Hollow Jade Temple, the rainbows that had been shot out earlier were all in human form. More than a dozen men and women wearing various types of robes quickly walked to the center of the Eight Trigrams Furnace and looked up at the immortal rainbow. In the rainbow light, a fairy-like figure waved his sleeve to the south before disappearing into the rainbow light, leaving behind a whisper.


    "Rookies and dogs ¡­" Unending Calamity... "Careful ¡­"


    The immortal images disappeared in a flash, and the surrounding sect guards cupped their hands and bowed in respect, perhaps calling him Master, or even Martial Uncle, or even Supreme Immortal, as they respectfully sent him off to one of the few Heaven Stage experts in the palace.


    After sending off the Supreme Immortal, the ten over teachers changed their expressions, and could even be said to be brimming with killing intent. They knew why they had come back here, and were even more angry.


    "That aura, that technique ¡­" Was it Shan Luling? your Fragmentary Star Group has not been exhausted yet ¡­ "


    "Supreme Immortal has just indicated that the location is south, I''m afraid... "It''s in Hu Prefecture."


    "Back then, I already thought that the Tens of Thousands of Kilometers Sand Sea was strange, that damned bunch of bitches, enough to scam us, since there are still survivors of the Fragmentary Star Group, we will definitely not let them off so easily this time!"


    "We still have to find the answer to the unsolvable mystery of the Ultimate Art of the Ultimate Heavenly Martial Arts from the body of the Star Breaker. Also, several Supreme Immortal s have been trapped in Divergence Realm and whether they live or die is unknown.


    Everyone quickly came to an agreement, but in order to enter the executive level, there were also some unexpected obstacles. As for who to send south, confirm the whereabouts of the target, and chase them down, this made the teachers really troubled.


    "Shan Luling is not a mediocre person. Even if his power has yet to fully recover, a normal person would only be killed in the end ¡­"


    The candidate had to think carefully. The most important thing was to not cause any damage to their own faction. Ideally, if they could cause any damage to the other factions, that would be perfect.


    In order to pursue ''perfection'', a simple matter became extremely complicated. After an exhausting discussion, the answer was finally revealed.


    "Alright, let''s send her! Her strength is enough to be counted as trustworthy and her wrist is also considered capable. With her in charge, it should be possible for her to accomplish something. "


    "She? Could it be a little too tender? This is a big matter. "


    "Isn''t this just a good opportunity for young people to gain experience?" Furthermore, ever since she was selected by a busybody as one of the beauties of some empire, she has always been filled with indignation and wanted to prove her strength. This is the chance that I have given her. "


    After the discussion, the matter was settled. Although it seemed like an imprudent and imprudent decision, it still contained complicated thoughts.


    Cigarettes rose in spirals from the stove. Looking from afar, the human face on the other side looked somewhat blurry, not to mention some unknown feelings.


    "..." The Supreme Immortal and the teachings that had been lost in the Divergence Realm must be welcomed back, this was a righteous justice, a righteousness that could not be doubted!


    However ¡­


    "..." The stove was limited, the incense was limited, there were more than one censer and more than one ghost.


    "..." If the Supreme Immortal and the teachings came back ¡­ Where should he move to? Are there any seats left for myself?


    Complicated problems, more difficult than the riddle of the Great Way, upset the teachers, and the troubles of the young happened somewhere.


    Ao Dragon County was also known as the number one county in the world. It had a large lake or sea in the city and everything one could see from the outside world. It was known as the "Cangming", Cangming, that lived close to the Cangming for thousands of years, and it was proud of the dragon''s bloodline.


    To this day, along the shores of the Cangming Sea, there are many types of mansions and manors, all of which are powerful individuals and nobles of the Loong Clan. Those of a slightly lower status do not have the qualifications to live within the boundaries of the Cangming.


    Although it was plain and simple, that was only in comparison to the other Loong Family''s Member s. If ordinary people were to see it, the mansion would still look grand and majestic, and today, the mansion had encountered even more troubles. A petite red figure rushed over, with force that was completely inconsistent with her light and lithe figure, kicked over the two deeply locked doors, directly rushing in.


    The guards of the mansion were alarmed and rushed over, but they couldn''t stop her. She forced her way into the study and kicked them away twice. The wall couldn''t stop her from being angry.


    The purpose of intruding was to interrogate, but the answer he got was not something he wanted to hear. Not long after, the green-haired, red-haired girl dashed out of the wall, ignoring the surprised gazes of the guards of the house as she ran at high speed.


    The girl''s face was extremely beautiful. At the age of sixteen, she was brimming with vitality like the sun, her figure was curvaceous, her short green hair was beautiful, and the corners of her eyes were slightly cute. She was the kind of beauty that was the most eye-catching among the crowd.


    But at this moment, her tears were already streaming down her face.


    (¡­" This was too much! She was the best person in the world, yet she had somehow been sold as a slave for no reason, and her whereabouts were unknown. Now, the clan had even ordered her to be killed! Ridiculous!)


    What was even more absurd was that the father, who should be protecting his children, actually spoke of the common people.


    "..." Sister! Ling''er must find you, I must save you! No matter who it was... Definitely!

 C60 A Free and Easy Family Member of the Yuan Family

    On the 21st of August, six years of the imperial calendar, a battle had taken place in the Snail Tiger Mountain. Like a wildfire, in the shortest amount of time, it spread across the entire country, shaking all nine realms and nine realms of Seven Families and Eight Sects.


    "Iron Guard", Shan Luling did not die!


    This was no longer a rumor that only existed in rumors and did not see anyone. Instead, it was the appearance of a real person and the witnesses were Dragon Beard, Wu Tongtian, the two important families. There were also the disciples of the Jade Void Sect, Yuan Zhou and the Wang Family.


    Shan Luling, who had been dead for six years, had returned from his rebirth, and the power he displayed was even greater than before. With a roar of the sky destroying thunderbolt, he directly caused the two strong individuals, Dragon and Martial, to lose their minds, and even their realms to fall by a stage. Although they were still maintaining their Earth Stage, they couldn''t fight anyone else for a few months.


    This news spread across the land, from the Wealthy Class Imperial Palace to the streets of the market, where countless people were discussing amongst themselves. Shan Luling''s return represented not only the reappearance of an expert, or the reappearance of a certain devil, but also the activities of the entire Fragmentary Star Group.


    "..." From the moment the Fragmentary Star Group was destroyed, all sorts of rumors had been going on. The rumor of which heavyweight had not died, and which War God had plotted to appear again, all sorts of rumors were being spread. Each time, a new batch would appear, and it was like spring bamboo shoots after a spring rain.


    Yuan Jianzhi shook his head: "While it is true that there are Secret Investigation Department s and the wild hearts that added fuel to the fire, to borrow the strength of the wind to raise the waves, but the fact that there is a heart of a man hidden within, is something to be paid attention to."


    At Riverside Restaurant, Yuan Jianzhi and Wang Siping were seated opposite each other, and beyond the railings on the side was a rolling river. When the two of them went upstairs and drank, they looked at each other, saw the river scenery, saw thousands of sails, saw many boats and carriages, and the lights of the human world, and felt extremely good.


    But behind the two of them, a large group of people were standing, and that group of people were all from their families. The disciples of Wang Family and Yuan Family were standing about a meter behind the two of them, looking at each other, creating a nervous atmosphere.


    When the news of Shan Luling''s survival came out, Jiangbei''s Yuan Family and Heavenly Palace Wang Family were shaken and he immediately assigned the disciples that were nearby to meet up with him here. As for the rest, not only the Long and Wu Clans, even the Pingyang s and the Dan Huai Zhu s all urgently sent people over, it was just like a small alliance of families.


    The area within a hundred miles of Tiger Mountain was tightly sealed with soldiers and children from influential families everywhere. The atmosphere was tense and it had already been a few days, but the investigation was still ongoing, even though ¡­ Everyone knew that it was meaningless.


    "..." Truly a group of unromantic people. Originally, I wanted to drink with you and say goodbye, but in the end, each of them even had a string of dumplings hanging behind them. "


    Yuan Jianzhi laughed: "Luo Ying is from a famous town, Sishui Tower is even more elegant. Before we parted ways, to be able to get drunk here was originally a good thing, but there are still so many things that cannot be resolved."


    "Brother Yuan is free and easy, little brother is ashamed."


    Wang Siping cupped his hands. Even though he was surrounded by fine wine and fat crabs, he had an expression of heartache on his face and was not in the mood to enjoy.


    Snail Tiger Mountain was quite far away from the Wang Family, so he didn''t have time to dispatch people. After the Wang Family received the report, he immediately raised his rank and authority with a wave of his hand, giving out heavy responsibility to the people from the Wang Family who rushed over one after another to be responsible for the investigation.


    These past few days, Wang Siping had been trembling with fear and did not dare to be even the slightest bit careless. Under the mental pressure, his eyes had almost become black, how could he be as relaxed as Yuan Jianzhi?


    Yuan Jianzhi scoffed, "Actually, he ran away a long time ago. The place has been completely destroyed with no clues left behind. Unless we use the Heaven Stage Expert to search for clues and find the Tao Sign ¡­ Even if we mobilize a million strong army to search, what can we find? "


    "That''s what you said, but if you carefully search carefully, you might be able to discover something else. After all, this matter is related to Fragmentary Star Group, so it''s not excessive to be a little more cautious."


    "Oh?" Yuan Jianzhi laughed: "Aren''t you afraid that the more cautious you are, the easier it will be for you to fall into your trap? The other party is that Fragmentary Star Group, and I thought you guys had already learned to teach him a lesson. Don''t think about it wrong, think about it more wrongly, only if you think about it as if they don''t exist and don''t listen or look will you guys feel safer. "


    "..." It''s not something I can decide. " Wang Siping laughed bitterly: "This is also why this matter is so troublesome. The times are different, no matter how strong Shan Luling''s martial arts is by himself, it can''t overturn the heavens, but if his revival is comparable to the entire Fragmentary Star Group, then this ¡­ That team has already proven that they can change an entire era. "


    "Heh, what everyone is truly afraid of is that the damn people aren''t dead, right?"


    Yuan Jianzhi laughed and said, "Six years ago, Shan Luling and Bao Leeda were executed. The Empire was unrestrainedly announced, and treated it as a model of a martial achievement. Now that Shan Luling is not dead, and had heavily slapped the Empire''s face, what about Bao Leeda? Jabbers, who had also been declared dead, was General Yong? If even Wei Shibi who had died a long time ago does not die, that would truly be a joke. "


    What was truly laughable, the people around could not laugh at all. If an organization that had been declared wiped out was discovered that someone had survived, it would not be a good thing. If not even a single major character died, the Empire would no longer have any face left.


    "There''s no need to think too much into it. Perhaps Shan Luling''s return is a single event, or perhaps it isn''t. The Shan Luling of that day, was a little strange. "


    That day, when he was in the ruins of the secret cave, he had personally heard Shan Luling''s last shout. Although the might that was released was truly terrifying and shocking, compared to the rumors, it was indeed not right.


    Shan Luling''s roar could shake and kill many Spirit Demon Kings. Rumor has it that the wind at the scene is like a violent wave, with the force of the wind blowing against the bull, the sound waves, the air waves are as if they were real ¡­ "However, that earlier roar did not have any air waves nor did it have any shock waves. It was just a loud roar."


    Wang Siping frowned: "The might of that roar originated from the Primordial Spirit and the Soul, when we sensed it, it proved that it was not an illusion technique, but in that roar, there was no True Qi, and there was no power involved either, yet it forced the two Earth Stage s to retreat, it was truly ¡­ "Unbelievable."


    "Being able to cause the Earth Stage to drop in level in one move is not something that can be done with pure strength. There are some secrets within and it relates to the soul. You will know about it in the future ¡­ However, that roar does not carry any power. This is indeed abnormal. "


    Yuan Jianzhi asked: Why is Shan Luling not holding anything back? Was he intentionally holding back? "Or ¡­"


    "He can''t do it?"


    Wang Siping heard the hidden message, and said in shock: "Then it''s because his injuries have not recovered, and this time it''s not really his return, it''s just that an accident happened that involved him in the Loong Family, causing him to be exposed, and he was forced to make a move."


    "This clue is enough." Yuan Jianzhi said: "Back then at Tens of Thousands of Kilometers Sand Sea, Shan Luling died suddenly, and all the clues, including the Heavenly Mystery, were cut off. This time, he accidentally exposed himself and left a lot of clues, it seems like it was impossible to find him, but ¡­ I''m afraid that Jade Void Sect and Vajra Temple are both in the midst of a large scale calculation right now. Even the Heavenly Mystery and the Nine Outer Dao have all started to move. "


    "Such a huge battle?"


    Wang Siping was shocked, but upon thinking about it, his Fragmentary Star Group did indeed have this amount, and his own family was also an expert in accounting. The reason they did not send anyone over, was probably because the clan had secretly gathered some good schemers, and according to the clues, calculated their fate, and followed their target.


    Haha, how could this be considered a big battle?" Yuan Jianzhi laughed: The establishment of a new empire and the destruction of the Fragmentary Star Group, to them, is actually a good thing. They have relied on Fragmentary Star Group to scam their way through, who knows how many enemies they have formed, which one of them does not have a deep grudge against them?


    Wang Siping laughed bitterly and could not say a word. From the first Profound Sky Martial Arts to the last Conferred God Battle, the road Fragmentary Star Group had walked, was basically a one step ten hole, the pit was filled to the brim with corpses and bones, and they did not leave a way out for their enemies or friends. They also did not leave a way out for themselves.


    This kind of attitude, even he himself had wondered, even if he won, how would Fragmentary Star Group face the deep-seated hatred from all sides after the battle?


    In the end, as soon as the new empire was established, they immediately set up the Fragmentary Star Group to calm the anger of the masses. This was exactly what they had expected, but it happened much earlier than they had expected.


    said: "Amongst the major forces, there are many who are gnashing their teeth in anger, deeply resentful that their Fragmentary Star Group was destroyed too quickly six years ago, and that there was no chance for them to take revenge. Now that Shan Luling has appeared again, once the news has been spread, there will naturally be a large group of people who will move.


    With that, the alcohol was finished. Yuan Jianzhi smiled and cupped his hands, and was about to take his leave. Wang Siping was envious, and continued to lead the group of people away.


    "Where is Brother Yuan going?" Back to Jiangbei? "


    "No, I want to travel southwards, so I''m in no hurry to return."


    Yuan Jianzhi said: "I have a friend who is dealing in overseas businesses, he was previously entrusted with bringing goods from overseas for me. After receiving the news a few days ago, he had already returned, and just as I was about to look for him, I asked him if he brought anything, did you get it?"


    When it came to the goods that were entrusted to him, Yuan Jianzhi was beaming with joy, with an expression that made his heart itch, causing him to be surprised.


    "Next time, if there''s a chance, you can travel with me to the South Sea and experience some of the world''s customs."


    With a long laugh, Yuan Jianzhi patted on the railing and lightly leaped out, landing on a boat that had stopped by the river downstairs. The sail had already been raised, and once he boarded the boat, he immediately pulled on the anchor to sail forward.


    "Brother Yuan, you sure are carefree. The North River Yuan Family, are all carefree and joyful people ¡­"


    As Wang Siping said that, he uncontrollably looked towards the south, towards the ocean and the foreign country that was thousands of miles away.


    And at the place he longed for, at the southern end of the empire''s capital, Li Xia Da, in a luxurious mansion, a certain someone who had the heavy responsibility of being an underground trader was struggling to move his arms and flip through the books in front of him. Beside him, Old Housekeeper was crying and sighing incessantly.


    "Patriarch, other people will go to Auction, and you will go to Auction as well. And you came back with a body full of wounds? "


    "Humph!" A willful person naturally has a willful and unrestrained character. This grandpa is just willful and unruly! "


    Wen Qubing, whose entire body was wrapped in bandages and had been wrapped up like a dumpling, found it difficult to even speak, "Have you prepared the little ape''s signature and recording stone? If he came and couldn''t get anything, he would go crazy! The dissolute monkeys of the Jiangbei Yuan Family have always been as willful as this grandpa. "

 C61 Dont Want to Advance

    "Yuan Jianzhi, nicknamed the Flying Ape of the Divine Sword, is ranked among the Star Ranking and has been highly regarded by the new generation in the Yuan Family. He is a popular candidate who has hopes of fighting for the next generation Patriarch."


    Wen Zaihu frowned: "Such a character, how come he doesn''t think about advancing, and is instead thinking about these tricks?"


    "Don''t want to improve?"


    Wen Qubing scoffed, "Flower Seeking Willow, Hymn of the Wind and the Moon. These people call it romantic and elegant, how can they like music and admire their idol?


    "Idol?"


    In your eyes, all the outstanding talents are inferior, unfeeling, unrighteous, and inferior. However, in foreign countries, they don''t have these ideas, so even if they sing or play music, they can still become lofty characters through hard work. They will be called people, idols, and even be worshipped as gods.


    As Wen Qubing said this, he looked at Old Housekeeper''s "How can the world be so absurd" expression and laughed involuntarily.


    The more others see it as something that they shouldn''t do, don''t dare to do, and even disdain doing it. The more they do, the happier they will be and the more extraordinary they will be in order to become like Yuan Feng. If you want to befriend a descendant of a noble family, you must give it all. "


    Wen Qubing laughed and said: "Zhu loves wealth, Sima Family is a rhythmic, and Yuan Family is manic. If you don''t target these things, could it be that you want to gift people something they do not love, and then wait for them to eat your way out?"


    This was the general direction of their family''s development and was not related to their personal preferences. Wen Zaihu straightened his expression and nodded as he replied, "Also, I received news that guard''s long hair said he is coming back."


    "Come back then, he''s not some important person, do you want to welcome him with a red carpet and a band? Do you want the fireworks? And also bombard the corpses that were to be wiped out along the way? "


    Old Housekeeper understood the Patriarch''s attitude towards him, but suddenly, Wen Qubing turned serious and cautiously opened his mouth, as if he was about to face a great enemy.


    "There is one thing I cannot forget! Starting from the periphery of the city, all the restaurants and wineries that we can control, the supply of goods must be sufficient, especially the Yajie Clear Lotus! Whoever isn''t prepared, I''ll kill that one! "


    After he finished giving orders, Wen Qubing started up the mechanism and entered the secret room. In the past, only Wen Qubing and Wen Zaihu could enter this room, even the guards with extremely high authority did not get permission to enter, and they had caused a hubbub a few times over this.


    But this time, Wen Zaihu did not follow along, because there was already someone inside the secret room.


    A few days ago, the severely injured Patriarch, covered in blood, was sneakily sent back to his home on an ox cart covered in straw. At that time, there was a woman by his side disguised as a peasant woman.


    Wen Zaihu was well aware of the Patriarch''s temperament. He was a person who placed a great deal of emphasis on caution, and would not easily expose his weakness in front of others. When he was sent back to the Palace, he was still sane.


    In the entire power, other than the Guard Captain and the loyal servant himself, there had not been a third person. This homecoming master had directly brought an unfamiliar woman back to the Wen Mansion, and was even hiding her body in a secret room. He didn''t know whether or not he should directly take her as his mistress, especially seeing that head of multicolored green hair.


    "..." A woman with Loong Family?


    The Patriarch had heard about the grudge between him and the Cangming Loong Family back then, but the only person who truly knew the complete situation was an old thing like himself. What kind of person was he good at provoking this time, and he just had to bring back a woman with the surname of Long. He hoped that nothing bad would happen later on.


    And Loong Yun''er, who was busy in the secret room, could tell what the Old Housekeeper was worried about. He had been here for the first time, so he was very uneasy about this strange place. However, he knew the way he had come, and it made people nervous.


    When she teleported out of the teleportation circle that day, just as she finished casting her spell, the muscular Giant Man fell on the teleportation circle. Earlier on, Loong Yun''er thought that his punch would be able to kill two experts with ease, but she couldn''t bear it.


    His huge body, which was as solid as a rock, was overflowing with blood. The dark blue blood was like a poison, corroding the ground and emitting a pungent smell. It was hard to imagine that such a venomous liquid was flowing in his body.


    After that, his towering body started to collapse, and pieces of flesh and blood fell onto the ground. The amount of bones and flesh that fell apart was huge, and was enough to create a few more ordinary human corpses. Only then did Loong Yun''er understand, back then at the Tens of Thousands of Kilometers Sand Sea, where did all the corpses and corpses that were used to confirm Shan Luling''s death come from ¡­


    Not knowing if this could be considered a normal transformation, Loong Yun''er watched in shock as her blood and flesh disintegrated. It was only when Wen Qubing appeared from the hole and completely fainted and continued to vomit large mouthfuls of blood that she realized the seriousness of the situation.


    Passing through that war era, the girl had more or less learned some methods to treat and cure her injuries. Loong Yun''er had confidence in this aspect, but after a round of experimentation, Wen Qubing''s vomiting seemed to have become even more serious. Finally, she woke up and gave her pointers on how to deal with it.


    At the location of the teleportation circle, there was a hidden vehicle in the completely dark cave. Loong Yun''er followed her instructions and put the person in the car, using the straw to cover them up as she pushed the pulley for a while before she exited the cave. Not far away from the place were her farmers paying for money to transport the carriage of hay to the Wen Mansion.


    Along the way, Loong Yun''er was unable to determine the severity of Wen Qubing''s injuries, because even though he was pale and dispirited, he still remembered to remind the old farmer to bring some cured duck, sausages and fresh agricultural produce and transport them away together with the hay.


    "..." After all, it was a stowaway, not free at all. If he didn''t bring a few items back, wouldn''t that be a huge loss? "No matter what, I am still a great smuggler king. If I do such a thing, how can I meet others in the future?"


    Seeing the man heavily injured, Loong Yun''er was so anxious that tears were about to fall, but he acted as if nothing had happened, thinking about something useless, and only wanted to stomp her feet, but, since he could persevere on with such a small matter, it shouldn''t be a big deal, right?


    Just like this, she brought the person into the Wen Mansion, and Old Housekeeper took their hands. With one look, Loong Yun''er was sure that the position of the Old Housekeeper was different, from beginning to end, it was only him who went to take care of the Patriarch, and she did not call for a second person to help him. This showed ¡­ He was someone that Wen Qubing trusted, and the only person who was authorized to participate in this competition.


    Then, how such a character would view himself was extremely important ¡­


    "Uncle Zai, he ¡­ From the looks of my eyes, I don''t seem to be too welcoming. "


    Loong Yun''er expressed euphemistically. In fact, Wen Zaihu''s eyes that day was like a female spy, a female swindler, he almost attacked her.


    "Is that strange?" Cangming Loong Family is so famous, have you seen a few people who were overjoyed to see the Loong Family''s Member? "


    "This ¡­"


    felt embarrassed. There were a lot of advantages to Cangming Loong Family, but it definitely did not include the aspects of kinship and kindness.


    Amongst the seven great families, the Loong Family''s territory and power was so strong that even the Emperor Hall''s Lee Family could not steadily suppress them. The clan''s bloodline experts were numerous, they could look down on all other people, and when they walked out, they could not help but put on a airs that was superior to others. Naturally, there were also many conflicts between them, and Loong Family''s Member''s style was always strong.


    "Alright, you can stay here to prepare, not to chat. There are some things I need to clarify with you."


    Wen Qubing started to remove the bandages on his body, the dense smell of medicine diffused out. The blood and flesh below started to squirm unnaturally, and then stuck onto the bandages and started to tear, causing extreme pain.


    "I need someone to help with the chores. Uncle Zai can''t do it, but he''s old, and relying on his medicine to do his best to urge him, he barely managed to get into High Rank. That''s his limit, and there are a lot of other tasks that surpass his capabilities.


    Loong Yun''er listened intently, as she knew the weight of these words. It wasn''t easy for this man to be honest and express her feelings, as he was used to using sarcasm to wrap up her true intentions and goodwill. Unless it was absolutely necessary and it wasn''t towards someone who was truly important, he wouldn''t use this kind of tone that was close to negotiation to express her true intentions.


    "You are not my ideal candidate. If possible, I do not want this person to be you. You are unsuitable, and you should not be this person!"


    She knew that her words were correct, she did not understand anything. Her martial arts were not good, her knowledge was insufficient, and she had to start from the beginning. She did not have the ability to start immediately, so she was indeed not comfortable with it, but ¡­


    "I will do my best! "No, I can learn, I will."


    "You must know that this is not a school, not a trip, what is not important, what is important is the scenery along the way. Barabbas, Fragmentary Star Group is the army, and the end result represents everything. Therefore, you must do it. There is no room for failure. "


    Wen Qubing said: "I do not wish for this person to be you, but unfortunately, you know too many things, if you cannot become this person, then... I won''t let you leave this place alive, so you should be well aware of this fact. "


    If it was another woman, she would have been scared off by these words. But Loong Yun''er was like a spring breeze passing by, after listening, she laughed and said seriously: "I will work hard and definitely not disappoint you, if I am not made of that material, you can do anything you want with me, I only need a chance to prove myself, and ¡­"


    Loong Yun''er said in a heavy voice: "I swear to the ancestors, and also to you, I will never betray you!"


    The usually gentle woman spoke with absolute certainty. When Wen Qubing felt that feeling, his heart became complicated, and he did not know whether he should be happy or not ¡­ He still had to worry.

 C62 Self-analysis

    Honestly speaking, it was a ceremony. Loong Yun''er thought that after the announcement, Wen Qubing should have a lot of things to say to himself, because after observing for the past few days, although Wen Zaihu had gained his trust and entrusted him with a heavy task, this loyal Old Housekeeper did not know the other side of his master''s story. He did not know the true relationship between Wen Zaihu and himself.


    If even Wen Zaihu was not told, then in the entire Wen Family, who would be acknowledged by him to participate in this secret? After all, it was impossible for him to keep the secret by himself. If no one else knew, not only would the pressure be too great, but ¡­ A lot of things can''t be done.


    "..." Things had to start from the Tens of Thousands of Kilometers Sand Sea. At that time, he should have been dead for sure ¡­ After about 10 minutes, my breathing stopped. However, I met with an accident and was saved by someone. This method of saving ¡­ Very... His mother''s! "


    Wen Qubing said as he clenched his fists. Under the light of the fire, Loong Yun''er felt that he was filled with indignation and helplessness. However, he did not smash his fist down, showing that he was not able to. It''s amazing how little resentment there is.


    "Let''s not talk about the process. In short, after so many years of battling, my body was covered with hidden injuries, and I could burst out at any time. Even without the string of pursuers, I could not hold on much longer, but when I was dying, a Ether''s Corpuscle Worm was injected into my body ¡­"


    With a twisted expression, Wen Qubing said as he held his wrist: "This thing cannot be used in living things, but I was actually considered a corpse back then. This thing swallowed the meridians in the process of collapse, and after replacing them, it will reform my body.


    "T-then you ¡­"


    Loong Yun''er wanted to say something, but hesitated. She really wanted to ask what Wen Qubing was now. Although his limbs had been twisted and his body had become larger and smaller, unlike a normal human being, hearing this, no matter how you listened to him, you would feel that he was already a moving corpse ¡­


    "I''m sorry, but it''s a bit different from what you imagined. I didn''t become a corpse, and I''m not even considered a living corpse. In every sense, I''m still alive and well!"


    After carefully clarifying this point, Wen Qubing fiercely ripped off the last bandage on his hand, causing blood to spurt out. He himself was in so much pain that he jumped, but it seemed that he was using this movement to prove that he was still a living being. As for dripping the liquid on the ground and igniting a flame, that was another matter.


    "The Ether''s Corpuscle Worm devours the flesh, but before it enters the heart, the brain, and the heart, it is blocked by another power. This power, is the same as the Absolute Beginning True Blood that flows in my body ¡­"


    Wen Qubing paused for a moment, as if he had guessed what Loong Yun''er was thinking, and said: "There is no limit to how long the True Blood can be used by living people, but after using it, living people can''t usually be considered human, but ¡­ There''s no difference. Anyway, it''s something that would make people unable to be human. It''s not like it''s something that''s lacking. "


    After explaining everything, Loong Yun''er had a rough understanding of tshe situation, and knew how terrible the situation was. With difficulty, he managed to balance her body under the effect of fighting poison, but with this kind of "living", he was afraid that even he would not be able to answer for what kind of life form it was.


    "This way... Can it continue? "


    "How could that be? It was originally a terrifying balance that was barely formed, do you really think that this is immortal?" "The repulsive reaction between the two of them could cause a person''s body to turn into ashes with just one mistake. Even if I do my best to maintain it, I''ll only be able to withstand seven to eight years at most ¡­"


    Wen Qubing laughed: "Originally, in a year or two, I will be done for. I won''t be able to save him no matter what means I use.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Loong Yun''er waited with bated breath. Ever since she found out that Wen Qubing was Shan Luling, she had always been thinking about this question, even in order to hide her identity, there was no need to kill all of her former comrades. Since he was not this kind of person, there had to be a reason behind her actions.


    "..." You don''t seem very interested in my last wishes. " Wen Qubing said with a wooden face: "You really want to send me down to the underworld?"


    "No, that''s not what I meant. I just ¡­"


    When the problem came to hornet''s nest, Loong Yun''er hurriedly explained. However, Wen Qubing waved his hand and said: "You have just arrived, there''s no need to be so anxious. If there''s a chance in the future, you ¡­ "Follow me to the seas. When we''re overseas, there are some things that will broaden your horizons and you won''t be able to forget them for the rest of your life."


    Loong Yun''er nodded, "Ok, I will look forward to it."


    "Looking forward to what?" I forgot to tell you, every time I kidnap women and sell them overseas as slaves, I always use this kind of words. If you go earlier, you might as well meet the previous victims! "


    "This time, the Nine Yin Meridians Technique has been used, and has been greatly helpful. I have successfully built a cycle of inner breathing, and there is an additional force in my body that can be used to try and drive away the Corpse Gu and the True Blood. As time passed, I have gained another two to three years of life."


    "Then in the end, you ¡­" Loong Yun''er wanted to say something but hesitated, and said in the end, "Isn''t he still going to die? Is there any way to cure it? "


    "Will he die?" Who wouldn''t die? With so many people dead, how can I be an exception? " Wen Qubing laughed at himself, and said: "But to cut a path of birth from a dead end, the challenge to the technique itself, is enough to attract me. So, don''t worry, I have not thought of giving up yet ¡­ I won''t waste the few years that the Meridian Changing Technique has been trying to obtain. What I will need to do next is to find a way to completely reconstruct my body and solve the local problems. "


    "Great!"


    Loong Yun''er had always been worried that this man had a weird personality and would give up on himself.


    "Then... "What can I do after this?"


    "Be my assistant and help me deal with all kinds of repair and modification issues. Also, you have to increase your strength."


    Wen Qubing laughed, "You are very lucky, when a lost control of the Divine Spirit appears, you can still be saved and have retained your consciousness. In one out of a hundred thousand, the dragon slaying arrow injured the Undead Dragons of Underworld and forced it to leave, but it did not harm you, it still left a large amount of dragon aura in your body ¡­ This kind of super good luck, in the novels, would be treated as a main character! "


    Loong Yun''er said with embarrassment, "But I ¡­ "I don''t feel that I''m very strong, stronger than before, but ¡­"


    "Of course, what do you think you are now? It''s just an early stage middle stage, what''s so strong about it? "


    Wen Qubing said: "Of course, this is also your good fortune, if it was completely realized according to my plan before, then at most, you would have reached the High Rank level in the Heart Appraisal Array, with less than a thousandth of the hope to reach the Earth Stage, and even if you were to go up there, because of the growth of the seedlings, there would still be many problems left behind, many unsolvable problems, and unfavorable growth. Now that the plan has been interrupted, you are only at the middle stage, but there are no problems.


    Although it was done step by step, Loong Yun''er had obtained extraordinary benefits. For ordinary people who cultivated, the most time-consuming part was the accumulation of energy within their body. Cultivating Inner Qi was precisely what was being wasted on this point.


    Even if it was only a remnant Qi, it was already equivalent to several two to three days of heaven stage experts working together to train themselves. With the current set of Seven Families and Eight Sects, it would be difficult for them to gather together any additional strength, and with the appropriate amount of energy to absorb and convert, it would be enough for Loong Yun''er to train her Earth Stage, what was lacking was only the coordination of her cultivation technique.


    "There aren''t many secret manuals on a higher level than Jade Slip of Nine Yin in the world. Continue to practice well, stabilize your foundation and strive for five years ¡­ Raise your Earth Stage in three years. "


    Even if it was a smooth journey, it would take at least fifty years. To be able to steadily train in Earth Stage within five years, that was already the speed of flight, and Wen Qubing hoped even more to have suppressed this progress to within three years.


    "It won''t be that easy to train in the Earth Stage, but if one only wants to display the same level of profound strength, then it won''t be that difficult."


    "Ah?" "What do you mean?"


    "Just like what you heard. Telling you that it''s not impossible to become an expert overnight ¡­ "You must always believe that nothing in this world is truly impossible!"


    Seeing Loong Yun''er''s look of disbelief, Wen Qubing could not help but smile. When he first heard these words, he was also stunned, he could not understand these preposterous things. Only now did he realize that there was actually another side to the world. Underneath the appearance of all things, there was another rule that operated.


    "In order to become a Star Breaker, the first thing I need to learn is to split everything up and look at them. After figuring out the components, I will solve them one by one and then put them back together."


    Wen Qubing said: "If the goal is to fight, then those who are strong will naturally have the lethality, but if it is simply to pursue the lethality, then the strong isn''t necessarily. If the goal is only to win, then even the lethality isn''t necessary ¡­ Identify your goal, and get straight to your goal. This is the style of Fragmentary Star Group. "


    Loong Yun''er did not seem to understand, but Wen Qubing''s actions caused her to be alarmed, because he took out a black pipe from the metal box. The end of the black pipe patted, and a blue light shot out from the front.


    "This is an energy blade, a relic from the Hundred Clan War era. Right now, rather than calling it a pipe product, it''s better to say that no one is able to create it ¡­ I don''t know how to create, but I know how to fix! "


    Wen Qubing swung the energy blade towards his arm, his flesh and blood was cut by the light beam but the strange thing was, although the crack was deep, there was not a single drop of blood flowing out. The inside was filled with bones, but upon closer inspection, he discovered that something was wrong.


    "Don''t stand there like a log. I''m not asking you to stand there and watch me cut myself. How about I give you a bag of potato chips and melon seeds. You make another cup of tea?"


    Under Wen Qubing''s request, he opened up a jar and took out a set of bones that had been made from an unknown material. When he turned his head, he used an unknown method to take out the arm bones and wrist bones from within the meat.


    "..." Can you hurry? My hand is still waiting. It hurts! "


    This was an unimaginable situation. The bloody scene, the arm that had lost its bones and started to droop, Loong Yun''er felt dizzy, the world spun, then lost consciousness and fell to the ground.


    Wen Qubing looked at the beauty on the ground, and shook his head helplessly. "That''s why I said you''re not suitable, not suitable to be that person!"

 C63 Im Actually an Alchemist

    After waking up from her coma, Loong Yun''er was very disappointed with her performance. She had clearly been determined to be of use, yet in the end, she showed such an ugly expression and fainted in front of him once again.


    If he shared the secret with her, she would have to be prepared for the darkness. In the worst case scenario, she might even be forced to kill someone. As someone who would fall into the darkness, this possibility ¡­ He hadn''t made a decision yet, but who would have thought that he would still have not reached that step. Just a small bit of bloodshed was enough to expose his shameful appearance.


    However, through this incident, he did indeed manage to pry into the mysteries of Fragmentary Star Group. Back then, to be able to continuously defeat gods and devils, it was indeed ¡­ What they stepped on, was an entirely different world. Among them, an important pillar was "technical power", and the representative of the pillar, was "First War God" Shan Luling.


    "..." Shan Luling was something that was pieced together. He actually ¡­ It doesn''t exist. What exists there is an empty shell, a projection of people''s minds. "


    Wen Qubing was unable to understand Wen Qubing''s explanation, but after looking at the details, she finally understood.


    This was only the first step. Afterwards, he executed the Blood Sacrifice Art, using the endless will to form a contract through the Yin and Yang arts, and infused it into his huge body. Every time his body completed the transformation, the buddhist art that was based on the Treasure Body Golden Body would be unleashed at the same time, transforming into an endless force that was invincible.


    On one hand, it was referring to the fact that Shan Luling had always been silent and speechless. His actual image was formed from people''s imagination and discussions, and on the other hand, it was referring to the fact that everyone''s desire, adoration, reverence, fear and hatred for this "First War God" had all flowed into the Yin-Yang Arts, becoming the unrivalled strength of his enormous body.


    Therefore, that gigantic body could actually be understood as an "armor", wearing it on Wen Qubing''s body. As long as he wore it, that invincible War God would appear, and all of this was based on the premise of eroding the core of Wen Qubing''s body, which also meant it harmed him.


    Back then, within the Fragmentary Star Group, only a few people knew about these secrets. After all, if people knew that his superior was a kid who wasn''t even ten years old yet, and was wearing a strange "armor", those extremely vicious people would probably immediately fall out and rebel before the battle.


    Even Loong Yun''er, who knew these secrets, felt that it was unrealistic. But if it wasn''t so, how could a nine year old brat, by relying on his transformation, momentarily possess the power of the High Rank?


    "..." Relying on the transformation of my True Blood, my own blood vessels and will are key. But after I died from the overturning of my body, my entire veins and muscles were completely destroyed, and I relied on the Ether''s Corpuscle Worm to forcefully construct them. They couldn''t withstand the Golden Body Transformation Art, so in these six years, Shan Luling didn''t appear again.


    "Then this time, you ¡­"


    "Ether''s Corpuscle Worm have a special characteristic, that under the full moon, it will be greatly activated. After absorbing the moonlight, all sorts of abilities will be improved accordingly, but it is not strong enough to support the technique, but this time... The moonlight that shines within the Jade Slip of Nine Yin is thousands of times thicker than an ordinary full moon. After the Ether''s Corpuscle Worm absorbs it, the intensity of its strengthening will also exceed that of normal.


    Wen Qubing said: "Coupled with the Nine Yin Meridians Technique, I have completed the circulation of the true energy within my body, and the load power has surpassed before. If we meet again on the night of full moon, absorbing the full moon''s brilliance, I should..."


    "Can Shan Luling reappear?"


    Loong Yun''er could not help but be excited, and asked anxiously. She rolled his eyes at her and said: "Can you not be like the Starseeker Clan? "Every time I do something like that, my life is in danger. If I could, I hoped that I wouldn''t have to do it again ¡­"


    "Yes, I''m sorry ¡­"


    "..." On the night of the full moon, he could reactivate the spell and transform for fifteen minutes, but there was still quite a bit of risk. Before that, he would need to do some modifications ¡­ Some equipment needs to be strengthened and won''t be ready. It''ll take time for them to develop and work on them. Right now, we''ll fix them and replace the spare parts. "


    Wen Qubing''s tone of voice sounded like it came from Loong Yun''er''s memories, like those craftsmen''s smiths who focused on smithing and smithing, but the items and equipment that he made were things that he couldn''t even imagine under normal conditions.


    No one knew how many times, Loong Yun''er was finally able to steadily take out the bones from the jar filled with nutrient solution and give it to Wen Qubing. Although the sense of dizziness had disappeared, the feeling of reality was actually very heavy. Normally, no one should be able to operate like this to replace the bones on their body.


    "..." You look like you''ve seen a ghost. This is just a small use of alchemy. If the formation is refined to its limit then you can directly replace the materials of the bone.


    Wen Qubing said, frowning: "But I played it a bit too big, there are too many things contained in bones, I can''t refine them into these fine details, I can only make them myself, and then we can transplant them into surgery."


    It was another string of incomprehensible words, but Wen Qubing''s actual actions made Loong Yun''er understand. He activated the energy blade, and with a wave, he broke the bone into two, making it visible from the section of the bone. The bone was hollow, there was more to the layer, and there were four layers inside and out.


    ''Inside and out, high strength ceramics, liquefiable alloys, fire rat weave, ice dragon''s fascia... The bones made from these materials, not only are they resistant to impact, water and fire, they also have strong resistance to twisting and shearing abilities. Even if they were ordinary people, they would be able to rely on these Bipolar Wheel s that are using Jade Void Sect. "


    Wen Qubing explained in a gestures that this seemingly simple bone was actually a perfect combination of multiple techniques and materials. If the main bones in one''s body were to be replaced with this material, then even an ordinary person who could not practice martial arts would be able to withstand an attack from a middle stage warrior.


    "When the bones are exchanged, the flesh of the Resistance Power will close in on the Demonic Beast and the Magical Beast. It is not strange for it to resist the middle stage warriors, but from a defensive point of view, the finger and wrist bones that I am developing can emit electric plasma and shoot out. This is... "Hey, why do you seem like you''re about to cry?"


    Looking at Loong Yun''er, Wen Qubing frowned: "Put that gaze of yours away, I do not need anyone''s sympathy, do not make me feel pity."


    "Sorry ¡­"


    Loong Yun''er anxiously wiped away her tears and tried her best to force a smile. She was in excruciating pain in her heart, Elder Brother Wen had risked her life for the sake of all their Homo Clan, yet now she was being chased by Homo Clan, to the point where she didn''t even look human anymore ¡­


    Wen Qubing looked at the expression in Loong Yun''er''s eyes and knew that she did not truly understand. He shook his head and said, "You are mistaken. Do you think I''m forced to do it now? When I was at Fragmentary Star Group, I did this for many people, but the material wasn''t so good. I can even say that this is the basis for Homo Clan defeating demons. "


    "Huh?"


    "Have you ever wondered why the world is so unfair? But the toughness of beasts and demons'' bodies far surpasses ours. Devil Clan does not need to chant, does not need barrie seal, is self-made, and can even be used at birth. What kind of logic is this? Why can''t they, and we can''t? "


    As Wen Qubing said that, he leisurely turned his head and said: "When we say we want to pick the enemy''s strength for our own bodies, we mean to learn, but why can''t we do it more thoroughly? If we were to take all the advantages of the demon race and Devil Clan and use them directly, we would be able to fight on the same level with the enemy and not be at a disadvantage from the very start ¡­ Why can''t we? "


    Loong Yun''er opened her mouth wide, and only after a long while did she wake up from her shock. Her state of mind had greatly changed, and her feelings towards the man in front of him had also changed.


    Initially, she thought that he was a mean merchant. However, after that, she understood that he was a hot-blooded hero. But now ¡­ He then realised that a part of him was a scholar, and up to this day, the Elder Brother Wen was constantly giving him surprises ¡­


    "Big Brother, you are an outstanding person. Yun''er is extremely honored to be able to follow you."


    Loong Yun''er gave a deep bow to Wen Qubing, expressing the respect in her heart, then smiled mischievously, "Next time, I will be prepared. Luckily you only change your bones, if you still have some flesh, blood, and internal organs, I might really not be able to hold on."


    "..." "Those, I changed them myself while you were in a coma."


    Wen Qubing''s words stunned Loong Yun''er like a wooden chicken. It was like a bucket of cold water being poured down her head, and she felt that the black hole beneath her feet was deeper than she had anticipated. Wen Qubing looked at her expression and shook his head: "I''m kidding, you''re not serious, right? I''m still working on substitute organs, so there''s no point in using them now. "


    Hearing that it was just a joke, Loong Yun''er heaved a sigh of relief, and said: "Next time, try your best, I want to use you to reduce my burden, but when you faint, let me see. I want to finish the operation myself, and it''s not like I can''t anesthetize anyone, it''s so painful that I can say it out loud ¡­"


    Wen Qubing shook his head, he was also not willing to criticize him, his demands had indeed exceeded the burden of a normal female. Not to mention that just one month ago, she was only staying in his room to embroider shoes. She probably hadn''t even killed a chicken before, right?


    "Is it boring to be cooped up down there for a few days? "Let''s go out for a walk." Wen Qubing said: "Port Li Xia Da may be the most exotic city in the empire, let Uncle Zai take you for a walk."


    As he spoke, Wen Qubing picked up the jar and poured the liquid from the pool onto his head, poured it onto his flesh and blood, causing it to wiggle quickly. All the wounds healed quickly, and during the wiggling, one could vaguely see the movements of Ether''s Corpuscle Worm s, it was truly shocking.


    Loong Yun''er felt chills in her heart, but she had already tried to accept and understand it. She mustered her courage and said: "Having a Ether''s Corpuscle Worm, is just having an immortal body?"


    "How could there be such a good thing?" Wen Qubing said: "This jar of nourishing liquid can stimulate the activities of Ether''s Corpuscle Worm and heal their flesh and blood, but after refining, not only is a jar like this expensive to the point of scaring people to death, it will even need more than half a year to accumulate. If something were to happen here ¡­ "Hehe, that''s enough. You can leave first."

 C64 Householder

    Wen Qubing had a lot of things to do, and the more he understood about Yue Yang, the more difficult it was for Loong Yun''er to imagine how much burden he would have on his shoulders. He had too many jobs that she could only do by herself, that she couldn''t share with others, that were highly confidential, that couldn''t be known, or that no one had the power to take over, and that had to be done by him personally.


    Loong Yun''er hoped that she could help as soon as possible, and didn''t disappoint him who chose her. But at least, in front of her, this was still impossible, the only thing she could do was not give him any trouble, so when he gave the order, she complied to it without questioning.


    After entering the Wen Mansion for a few days, she walked out of the secret room for the first time. The one in charge of arranging everything for her was Old Housekeeper Wen Zaihu.


    "You have a special identity. The family head said that you can''t walk around using your original appearance. You have to change your appearance, and I also have to customize a new identity certificate for you ¡­"


    Wen Zaihu muttered to himself, "The false proof of a child''s Loong Family is not easy to deal with, it''s very difficult to find a loophole ¡­ Which family are you from in Loong Family? "Who is the father?"


    "Mn, my father, Loong Chengyun ¡­"


    "Might Marquis Loong Chengyun?" Wen Zaihu, who was leading the way, suddenly raised his voice as if he was stepping on dog shit. Following after, the Old Housekeeper turned his head in shock, "Your father is Duke Wei Yuan? Then your sister ¡­ is it Loong Xian''er? "


    "Yes ¡­" "Yeah ¡­"


    Wen Qubing had not explained it clearly, there was an old grudge between his clan and the Wen Family, this old man had only thought that he was from there, and had a cold attitude. Now that he knew that he was his "enemy", how could he have a good face?


    "Loong Xian''er''s sister..."


    The old man''s expression was distorted as he looked at Loong Yun''er. The words "disaster" were clearly written on his face, he anxiously took a few steps forward, as though he was going to advise the patriarch against it, but when he just took a step forward, he immediately stopped. He let out a long sigh, and his entire body became like a deflated ball.


    He has his own reasons for doing things. Since he made such a judgment and brought you back, he must have thought about it many times, so he doesn''t need this old man to say anything.


    Old Housekeeper raised his head, with a straight face, he quickly changed his attitude, trying to make his expression look more gentle, "Miss Long is someone the Patriarch brought back, and within the Wen Family, there will be no one who will question him or speak in a different voice from him, so we will respect you. If there is anything you need from now on, please do not hesitate to tell us."


    "Uncle Zai is too polite, I still need your guidance from now on."


    In front of this Old Housekeeper, Loong Yun''er did not dare to act self-righteously. Although in many families, even the most powerful person that was in charge was only a servant, she had never been one to put on a show of respect for her master. Furthermore, this Old Housekeeper was like a family member to Wen Qubing.


    Therefore, under the arrangements of the Old Housekeeper, some people came over to help Loong Yun''er dye her hair and change her appearance. Wen Family were for the sale of human beings, in order to make the goods look better, there was never a shortage of these professionals, who could even perform surgeries such as changing their fingerprints, let alone disguising their hair.


    After all of these were tidied up, he would go and purchase some new clothes for Loong Yun''er. With the wealth of the Wen Family, he would usually find a famous tailor or in the city and directly go to his residence to customize a set of clothes, but ¡­


    "Miss Long and the family head ¡­" The old man thought for a moment and asked, "Are they already people in the patriarch''s room?"


    "Uh, I... Still not... I mean, of course not! "


    Of course, he and Wen Qubing were innocent, but in terms of relationship, he was the female slave he legally bought back. If he had any demands from her, she could not reject him, but ¡­ Would he mention his mother?


    "Since that''s not the case, then I can only go out and buy clothes." Wen Zaihu said in a serious tone: "In the past, only young master''s house''s people would enjoy the treatment of going directly to the house to make clothes. Since you are not one of them, you should withdraw some money from your account room and go outside to buy other clothes."


    "Eh? I remember... Elder Brother Wen has not married ¡­ "


    Loong Yun''er asked, and then realised that this was a foolish question. Someone like Wen Qubing, even if he wasn''t married, it was impossible for there to be no one in his room. It was also hard to imagine that Wen Qubing would have a woman. He had too many secrets, so it was impossible for him to have someone so intimate.


    "The women of the family head are often switched, and the city is famous. Anyone who does not perform well will be sold overseas to earn their initial investment."


    "Ah?" "What?"


    Loong Yun''er was shocked, she looked at Old Housekeeper, but Wen Zaihu acted as though he did not say anything, his face was wooden, making it hard for people to determine whether he was joking or not.


    Following the Old Housekeeper out of the Wen Mansion, the scene outside the palace was everywhere, and Loong Yun''er felt that it was new.


    As a noble daughter of a noble family, she had read many books and had seen much of the world, but in the end, she could not travel thousands of miles and had seen much. As a noble daughter of a noble family, she had read many books and seen much of the world, but in the end, she could not travel tens of thousands of miles.


    Walking on the streets, the people who came and went possessed all kinds of hair color, eyes color and skin color. Ever since the spread of Bloodline Awakening, the hair color and skin color of all the different races were complicated, many different styles.


    ''Blue hair, silver hair, red hair, purple hair ¡­ '' There''s a lot of people here. "


    All kinds of pedestrians, nearly half of them merchants, came from all over the empire to do business and find opportunities in this southern port. They brought goods from all over the country, as well as different cultures and needs.


    All sorts of dialects and languages could be heard. Some were peddling, some were bidding for each other, and some were singing and singing. There were even some musical instruments that had never been heard before. As they entered his ears, besides the novelty, there was also a vigorous vigor.


    As long as there was demand, there would be a market. In order to meet these demands, the commercial energy of Port Lisa began to flourish, whether it was cloth, equipment, weapons, seeds, miscellaneous goods, or even various kinds of food shops. There were all kinds of trades that could be done at Port Lisa, everything that could be done at Port Lisa.


    It was said that dragons belonged to the sea. Perhaps it was for this reason that he, who had always lived in the north, came to the hot and humid south for the first time, but he did not feel the slightest discomfort. He still felt very refreshed.


    "Not only are there many people, there are also many idiots."


    Wen Zaihu said coldly. Loong Yun''er froze for a moment, then suddenly felt something strange around him.


    Loong Yun''er raised her eyes, a seven or eight-year-old child was grabbed by Old Housekeeper, his hand was reaching towards her waist, just as sshe was about to steal, he was stopped by Wen Zaihu.


    Wen Zaihu did not deal with the pickpockets, instead, he let them go, and the kid disappeared like a wisp of smoke into the crowd. He did not look back, and only said to Loong Yun''er: "This city is beautiful, opportunities are everywhere, but people must die every second, and do not only focus on the visible parts, but also pay attention to the ones that are not easily seen, that are actually present, in order to survive here."


    Loong Yun''er did not quite understand, but when she calmed her heart and looked at the things that she could not see at first glance, she immediately realized that other than those bright and beautiful new things, there were also quite a few other special beings. Even though it was a hot day, they were all still wearing thick clothes, walking on the road in a strange manner.


    "Beast ¡­"


    With just one word, she caught the eyes of the Old Housekeeper. Loong Yun''er immediately stopped, but she was sure that she had guessed that there were activities that were not meant for humans in the city.


    After the Hundred Clan War, those non-humans were expelled from the empire, and stayed in the wilderness outside the borders of the empire. Although there was no explicit prohibition within the empire, due to the effects of war, non-humans would not casually travel within the empire. They actually strutted out onto the street. Although their appearances were concealed, they were not that concealed. The people around them most likely also knew and turned a blind eye to them ¡­


    The Port of Lishada was indeed a city where opportunities and dangers coexisted. It was a city with multiple elements that operated simultaneously under the sun and in the shadows!


    Realizing this, Loong Yun''er suddenly heard a faint cry from far away on the left, "It''s here!" She didn''t know what it was that had delivered the goods, so she wasn''t too sure, but ¡­ The entire scene turned chaotic in an instant.


    The street was crowded and noisy, and the "arrival" was not loud enough to attract much attention, but, as if many people had been waiting for the cry, the moment they heard it, they rushed to the dock in a hurry.


    From the size of the people, Loong Yun''er believed that they had moved in the next few blocks, with a large number of people rushing towards the dock area. Loong Yun''er wanted to ask Old Housekeeper what was going on right now. The furious tide of people had already scattered her and Wen Zaihu, and in the blink of an eye, she was pushed far away by the tide of people.


    "Ah ¡­" This is bad! "


    Loong Yun''er felt that it was embarrassing, but she did not panic. After all, Wen Mansion was a well-known place, she could casually find someone to ask and go back to. What was truly important was that she did not reveal her identity.


    However, it seemed like trouble wasn''t something he didn''t want. He wouldn''t come looking for her ¡­


    "Hey!" Beautiful lady over there, do your parents know how good-looking you are? "Hehe, this grandpa wants to drink too much. I think highly of you, how about we go to the side and have a drink together?"


    Loong Yun''er did not sense any clear threat, the opponent''s strength should be limited. She secretly held onto the brass sheath on her wrist, gaining a bit of confidence and turned her head around in a flash.


    "Who are you people? What do you want to do? "

 C65 The Laughable and Obsolete Virgin

    In the past, every time she went out, there would always be guards accompanying her. Five or six people would at least be of a certain scale, and after deducting the pitiful number of times she went out, most of the time, Loong Yun''er would stay in her own house.


    Once, she felt that if such a thing truly happened, she would be extremely panicked. Her face would be completely red, and she would even burst into tears. Her hands and feet would be powerless, and if she relied on others to save her, she might even ¡­ There would be a hero that would rescue him in time. That hero ¡­ He would have a magnificent figure, unparalleled in stature, but a smile as gentle as the sun ¡­


    These were all the daughter''s imagination, unspeakable feelings of a girl, but when it really happened, Loong Yun''er didn''t think of it as him not crying nor being afraid of it, she only confirmed the weapon on her body, and planned to beat up those molester.


    If a rabbit was forced into a corner, it would bite. This half a month of suffering had forced it to be unable to remain the same. Yesterday, it had died. From today onwards, it would be different ¡­


    But, although he had made up his mind, there was something wrong with the situation. When Loong Yun''er turned around, there were a few gangster-like people behind him, and their strength ¡­ She doesn''t even have Bloodline Awakening, I can easily deal with him, it''s just that ¡­


    They were astonished by his reaction because the person they were shouting at was not themselves. They were expressing their mistaken thoughts.


    But it seems ¡­ It can''t be so simple as not seeing it.


    The girl they were flirting with had beautiful bright blond hair, silky white skin, and incredibly delicate facial features. At first glance, she was so beautiful that she didn''t seem human at all, like a finely sculpted doll or a character from a famous painting.


    Loong Yun''er herself was classified as one of the top ten beauties in the empire, but when she looked at the girl, there was still a moment of absent-minded admiration. In her mind, she could only think of the fairy that existed in the legends, this was a peerless beauty ¡­ More accurately speaking, the little girl ¡­ She looked to be about eight or nine years old.


    Her innocent and childish appearance, her impeccable appearance, and her incredibly beautiful appearance gave people a strong sense of unreality. If there was anything that was out of place and pulled the goddess down from the altar, it would be the strong smell of alcohol on her body, as if she had just crawled out of a wine vat.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    The little girl''s footsteps were shaky, her cheeks were red, and she seemed to be drunk. Loong Yun''er originally thought that she was accidentally drenched in alcohol, but from the looks of it, she really drank a lot, making her unconscious.


    "You all ¡­" Loong Yun''er glared at the group of hoodlums and asked, "You actually drank such a small amount of girls'' wine, what exactly is your intention?"


    "What has it got to do with you? sensible... Eh? "Beauty, you seem to be quite good-looking too. How about you ¡­"


    When Loong Yun''er saw their faces, she was truly angered. She raised his hand and clawed at the stone wall at the side.


    The descendants of Loong Clan trained in claw arts, and it was twice the result with half the effort. And among the Jade Slip of Nine Yin s, there was also a divine claw, two of them combined, it was extremely fast, and with the combination of the two, it matched the middle stage strength. On the claw wall, a dragon aura surged, and with a casual tug, a large piece of stone brick fell to the ground.


    "It, it''s a practitioner of Bloodline Awakening ¡­"


    "Where ¡­" Which stage? High Rank, Earth Stage? Could it be Heaven Stage? "


    "I''m sorry, but we have eyes but do not recognize experts!"


    After the thugs shouted a few times and ran away, Loong Yun''er looked at their miserable appearances and laughed, as she also experienced the feeling of an "expert".


    After chasing the rogue away, Loong Yun''er looked at the cute little girl and thought about how he should take her home and reunite with her family. A girl this age couldn''t be safe on the streets while drunk, but he wasn''t familiar with the road, how could he take her away? could it be that he brought back Wen Mansion just like that?


    (Not good? There... It would not be appropriate to have children, and if Elder Brother Wen sold her out ¡­)


    Thinking about this, Loong Yun''er crouched down and gently asked: "Child, what is your name? What about your parents? "


    "..." Fragrant... Xiang Xue... "


    It was obvious that she was just talking, but her voice sounded as sweet as singing. It was a pity that the moment she opened her mouth, the strong smell of alcohol immediately made Loong Yun''er dizzy, and the beautiful feeling was instantly shattered.


    "..." Father and Mother ¡­ None... "My entire family has died long ago ¡­"


    "Ah?" "How could that be?"


    Loong Yun''er was shocked by these words. She stared blankly at Xiang Xue for a moment, then suddenly lost consciousness.


    And inside the Wen Mansion, Wen Qubing who was cultivating the "Godly Hand Splitting Coffin" had just received an urgent notification from the Old Housekeeper, and his expression looked as if he had swallowed a pile of camel poop.


    "..." Bringing his men to the streets, how did he disappear just like that? Is this grandpa bringing granddaughter to kindergarten? If that''s not the case, then why would any normal small matter cause an accident? "


    Wen Qubing felt that it was funny that the Old Housekeeper he trusted so much would cause such a problem. However, the Port of Lisha was not a suitable place for him to run around, there were many Slave Merchants here, he just had to run around randomly and get caught and sold. This kind of thing happened everyday, but the worst thing was, the various forces here had their teeth intertwined.


    "In the end, I still have to go out and settle this ¡­"


    Wen Qubing brought a few equipment and props out of the secret training room. Just as he was about to go out, he was informed that a guest had come to visit.


    "What guest?" If you don''t, just say that I have a fever today and am sick again. When the fever breaks tomorrow, I''ll see you again.


    Using his full strength, Wen Qubing ordered his servants around, but was told that it would not be easy to get rid of them.


    "Patriarch, the one who has come is your friend, accompanied by Mr. Xihong. He said that he wants to discuss the war in the Northern Wolf Country ¡­"


    "Ugh!" Come... It''s too fast! "


    Wen Qubing was speechless, and was unable to leave the house in that moment. And in a tavern near the pier, Loong Yun''er was extremely confused as to why she was sitting here.


    He was clearly scared off a bunch of thugs when he was in the alley and was talking to Xiang Xue just now, and there were quite a few people watching from the side. Why did he suddenly sit in this restaurant with his hair playing around, and Xiang Xue as the waiter sitting beside him brought over ten bottles of wine?


    "Not this one!" Xiang Xue frowned her cute eyebrows, "I want the elegant, clear lotus, nothing else tastes good."


    "Wait a minute, you''re still young, what do you want to drink? "I can''t drink it!"


    Loong Yun''er regained her senses, before the waiter could put down the wine, Loong Yun''er returned the things back to him and grabbed Xiang Xue''s hand, preparing to leave.


    "I''m not leaving, I haven''t had a drink yet... "Dizzy..."


    "Kids are not allowed to drink alcohol!"


    "Drinking without alcohol will be very uncomfortable ¡­"


    "Are you addicted to it?"


    Loong Yun''er was stupefied, she did not know what kind of world this was, and was very curious about how the girl was raised, but then she remembered that her entire family had died, and felt sympathy in her heart.


    Xiang Xue struggled to get the alcohol, but was pressured by Loong Yun''er. She was small in size and did not have much strength, so she obviously did not have any money on her, because although the little girl was so beautiful that she did not look human, her clothes ¡­ It was very bad, as if she had taken a random piece of curtain cloth, dug a hole and put it on her head, which was covered with stains.


    In the Port City, there were a few stowaways that followed the boat. It was this appearance, Loong Yun''er did not know of it, but the waiter could tell with a glance, and upon hearing that Loong Yun''er was not willing to pay, how would she bring the wine over?


    "..." If you don''t have the money, then don''t order wine. If you bring it back, then take it. The waiter''s face was filled with anger, he glared at Loong Yun''er, "How do you teach children? "No tutoring!"


    Loong Yun''er felt like she had been hit on the head. She wanted to say that she was not related to this girl, but when the words came to her mouth, the waiter had already turned around and left.


    "..." Dog... "Dog ¡­"


    Loong Yun''er could not understand at all, but she heard a few barking dogs. Only when they came from outside the shop did she realize that there was a yellow haired puppy that was tied to the door of the shop, barking continuously while holding onto the small dog''s cloth strip. It was exactly the same as the cloth robe Xiang Xue was wearing, it was most likely torn off by her.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll take you to lead the dog."


    Loong Yun''er coaxed the girl. She still didn''t understand in her heart, how did she come to this place, and how did she get another dog? As for the girl, she seemed to be drunk to the point of fainting. Her eyes were half open and her consciousness blurred. Her words were unclear.


    "..." Whose dog is this? Block the door! "


    Loong Yun''er raised her head and saw a group of people wearing bright clothes and surrounding them was a middle-aged fatty who had a haughty attitude. She seemed to be a wealthy merchant, and as she was about to enter the restaurant, she met a dog and was scolded by the servant standing in front. She did not wait for the owner of the restaurant to go out and handle the matter, and directly kicked the puppy a few times.


    At first, Loong Yun''er was apologetic, the dog was tied up in front of the restaurant and was barking at the customers, hindering them from doing business. No matter what, it was their own fault, but after seeing the servants kicking them, she remembered that they were kicking them to death.


    "Stop! How can you all do this? "


    When she got to the door, she saw the puppy curled up its body and was vomiting blood. The servants had no intention to stop, Loong Yun''er ignored her actions and grabbed the dog into her arms, blocking the kick with her backhand, and even pushed the servant out.


    "What are you doing?" Which way? "


    "Do you really need to? It only barked at you twice. Although he is a dog, he is also a life! "


    "Yo!" And a Goddess guy came as well, the most irritating thing to see right now is someone like you. "


    "You save a stray dog, do you want to save a homeless person? Do you think dogs are more important than people? Goddess! "


    Facing Loong Yun''er''s anger, the servant opposite him laughed loudly, full of ridicule and two other guards came over, giving Loong Yun''er a sense of oppression, but their attitude was still as bad as before.


    "What is it? Is life equal to life? Forget about dogs, this is how we kick people, Goddess, do you even need a kick? "


    "You all ¡­"


    Loong Yun''er glared at him, ready to fight, but another voice came out from behind.


    "Hey!" If you don''t consume, don''t hinder us from doing business. Here, three hundred coins are spent. If you don''t have any money, I''ll inform the officials! "

 C66 What I Hate the Most about Girls

    In the past, she didn''t have the chance to be embarrassed or argue with others. But now, the mockery and malice of the people opposite her made her so angry that her face turned red, but she was restricted by her education and didn''t scold back.


    Logically speaking, Loong Yun''er could understand, that the middle-aged wealthy merchant was definitely a big customer, maybe even a frequent customer. The hotel would never offend its customers, and would naturally help to drive them away.


    However, even if she could understand this, there were many things she could not understand. She really wanted to call out to the waiter, and she also wanted to ask those who mocked her, "What is wrong with valuing life and kindness?" Was it wrong to show compassion? Is the Goddess something you should laugh at? You only get your respect when you have to kill someone like you are bugs?


    These words were in the mind of the Screeching, but it did not come out in the end. After all, he was not a child and could not be as naive as a child. This... It felt even worse.


    Just as he was thinking about this, a miserable howl suddenly came from behind him. The waiter who was shouting about going low and reporting to the officials just now rolled onto the ground, making a loud noise in his throat. His tongue was forcefully spat out, expanding to four to five times its original size.


    The weird situation scared everyone present, everyone could see that the waiter was poisoned, when he rolled onto the ground, everyone instinctively backed off, a servant was even more frightened, he knocked into a companion behind them, the two of them were almost knocked by the waiter''s messy hands, they were scared to the point of screaming incessantly.


    Loong Yun''er subconsciously looked towards the restaurant. The waiter was still fine a moment ago, so she called out to the officials proudly. However, the poison had left him.


    Knock!


    Knock!


    Knock!


    The person who walked out was not that tall, but a very beautiful little blonde girl. She was like a fairy in a painting, beautiful to the point that just being there would make the atmosphere of the scene soften.


    However, all of this changed the moment she smiled.


    That smile, the thought that flashed across Loong Yun''er''s mind was: "Ah! "She seems to have sobered up." It was an expression as if she had just woken up from a dream. In the eyes of others, for some reason, they felt a chill down their spines.


    Ah!" Wine is really a harming thing. It makes one''s head spin and only after much difficulty did one regain consciousness ¡­ I can''t even remember the last time I woke up.


    Xiang Xue shook her head, and shot a glance at the little waiter who was bickering on the floor, as though he was not afraid at all, "What kind of low-end thing is it, it''s the most annoying, the food''s so horrible and the service is so bad, and you still dare to bicker with others? One, three hundred, one hundred. However ¡­ Forget it, you just said the wrong thing. If your crime isn''t fatal, just answer one of my questions. "


    Hearing that the crime wasn''t fatal, the waiter''s eyes lit up with joy. He held his throat tightly and wanted to say something, but his swollen tongue was unable to speak.


    "More money means more, more is more. That guy is more of an arrogant person. That guy has nothing to do with you, so just try to please him. I understand, life isn''t easy. Everyone is trying their best to get along."


    Xiang Xue laughed, and pointed to herself. "Then right now, I am concerned about your life, how are you going to please me? "Think seriously, don''t answer carelessly. If you answer incorrectly, you will lose your life."


    After she finished speaking, she did not bother with the waiter anymore. Xiang Xue walked straight towards the middle aged man''s group of rich people, and did not even look in Loong Yun''er''s direction.


    As for the wealthy middle-aged man, he had already sensed that something was wrong, but he remained calm. His servants no longer had the same attitude as before and cowered, not daring to move forward.


    "Oh, no one is negotiating right now. Is it so popular to directly make a move? How barbaric ¡­ "Although I do not intend to give you guys a chance to speak ¡­"


    The sabers of the two guards hacked down at her. Although she looked young, when they saw the miserable state of the waiter, they knew that there was something wrong with the girl, as she had directly greeted her head, but when the sabre swung, she disappeared, and when they looked closer, the girl somehow dodged the slash and went to the feet of the two servants.


    Xiang Xue was short, the two servants were tall and sturdy, their backs were bulky and bulky, they were even stronger than the few guards, she had gotten close to them and could not even reach their waists, but the two servants were shocked when they saw her flash past, and before they could jump, her legs became weak, and they fell to the ground.


    "I... Legs... "My leg ¡­"


    "I ¡­"


    Stunned, eager to see why their legs were so weak, they saw that their legs were foaming up. Blood, flesh, and tendons were quickly dissolving, riddled with holes, and the ground was covered in white bones. The strangest thing was that this injury was completely painless, and they didn''t feel anything at all.


    "Why did you run so fast? Life is not an equal value. Was that what you said just now? I like those words. You know what I mean, and you have your own schemes. Do you believe in the law of the jungle as well as I do? That''s good, I love you so much, Comrade! "


    Xiang Xue squatted in front of the two of them, her childish face full of smiles. "Since you two are the same, you two are useless trash, hitting a dog doesn''t even look at its master, and you both have a kind of choking on life that''s not worth it, do you mind being suppressed by me just because I''m the law of the jungle?"


    "Rao..." "Spare me ¡­"


    "Comrade, in this world where the strong preys on the weak, there is no need to use this word. Only now do you want to convert to the Goddess ¡­ It''s too late! "


    Xiang Xue stood up and looked down upon the two of them. The two servants were so scared that they were about to go insane, they reached out to grab her, but just as they moved their hands, their entire body quickly caught on fire. The purple colored poisonous flame came out from their body, corroding flesh and bones, quickly spread throughout their entire body.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu ~ ~ ~ ~"


    The pain of the raging flames burning their bodies was ten times more excruciating than normal. The two of them slowly melted their bones and flesh, becoming clear-headed and screaming miserably. The moment before their bodies turned into ashes, their throats had already been torn apart and purple flames spewed out of them.


    Xiang Xue did not move forward, she only stared at the two guards who were still holding onto their blades, and started laughing loudly.


    Her young and unusually beautiful appearance was mesmerizing. The two guards were more cautious and cautious, thinking that the distance between them should still be safe, but no matter what, they could not let the little Witch near them.


    "Interesting! You people are so cute, I like you guys. "


    As if she had seen the funniest thing, Xiang Xue laughed and rolled her body backwards, "My former enemy, just by hearing that I was within a hundred miles, was already scared to run as far as they could. You guys are only a few meters away from me, yet you feel safe?"


    His heart was beating wildly and cold sweat flowed down his body. Suddenly, his body was scorched, the purple flames penetrated through his body, corroding his muscles and flesh, the intense pain was like a bone scraping knife, and they simultaneously opened their mouths to cry out in pain. The moment the sounds were heard, the purple flames pierced through their throats, and in the blink of an eye, they became two black bone dregs that fell to the ground.


    "Alright, next ¡­" Who else wants to discuss the law of the jungle? Explore life, insects, trampling and so on? "


    Xiang Xue''s gaze turned towards the middle aged merchant, and revealed a sweet smile again: "Beat the dog and see the owner, I stepped on your dog, won''t you stand up for them?"


    The middle-aged merchant did not reply, but the last guard stood up and stood in front of the lord to protect him: "These evil slaves are usually domineering and do not recognize experts, Miss will punish them and kill them well, if not, then I will apologize to Miss and punish them."


    "Oh, so polite, but my second hate is drinking. The first hate is ¡­"


    Xiang Xue stared at the two remaining people like a cat staring at a mouse, "The person who said the rules will not follow them! Didn''t they say that no one cared about kindness and that the big fist was the big boss? Then come and beat me to death, or... I''ll beat you to death! "


    "..." Do you really have to be so merciless as to let a person off scot-free? "


    "Just now, all of you were kicking towards death. It seems like you didn''t leave any leeway?"


    "T-that''s only a dog, how can it be compared to human life ¡­"


    "Oh?"


    Xiang Xue smiled as she looked at the bone dregs at her feet, "Isn''t your normal standard your own dog that''s more expensive than a commoner? Now you can''t even compare to human life? I really ¡­ "I really hate people whose rules change from one to the other ¡­"


    Seeing that the fight was unavoidable, he held his breath and quickly drew his blade. Tiger spots appeared on his hands and face, and his aura was much stronger than before.


    To be able to reach this level at this age was already quite outstanding. However, the strange thing was that even though he had already drawn out his blade and his strength had been pushed to a very high point, he suddenly sheathed his blade and placed it back into his scabbard. His hand was on the handle of his blade, but it was not really touching, and his eyes were closed even more.


    "Huh?"


    She, who had only just entered the door of the martial way, felt even more the aura of that guard, from the moment he had sheathed his blade, enter a very mysterious state. He had already activated the power he had to the peak, and after recovering his strength, he continued to climb.


    Furthermore, the profound mystery was not only the power, but as she displayed this posture, he seemed to have drawn out a small domain. As long as they approached and invaded, they would be locked on by his Qi, and under her control, they would explode with a rise in strength. This attack would be extremely terrifying, Loong Yun''er remembered that the name of this technique seemed to be ¡­


    "Ju He ¡­"


    Xiang Xue''s eyes flashed with excitement, "It''s actually Blade Sealing Alliance who came out... "To be able to inherit the blade technique of the alliance, you have a bright future ahead of you ¡­"


    The middle-aged wealthy merchant looked at his personal Martial Guard, his heart set on the fact that even though he was still middle level, he still had the strength to fight High Rank, and that was because of this technique of Blade Sealing Alliance. With him here, he would be able to live out the day peacefully.


    "..." "However, your eyesight is still lacking a little bit ¡­"


    The moment the girl''s words fell, the blade-wielder''s right arm suddenly let out a rotten stench, and in an instant, many different sized mushrooms appeared. Following that, he pulled out his blade, and the blade-light shone brightly like a rainbow, unleashing a terrifying power, easily sending his head flying for dozens of meters, then splitting his body into two halves.


    "..." It''s no wonder that you closed your eyes. "

 C67 It Is Necessary to Keep Your Word When You Come out

    The girl''s light laughter was pleasing to the ears, yet it was filled with contempt and malice towards human nature and life. Even the onlookers felt chills in their hearts when they heard it, not to mention those who were directly opposed to her.


    Wuwaahh ~ ~ ~ ~ ~


    If that guard had been poisoned to death, he would not have been scared to this extent. But after being poisoned, that guard was actually manipulated, sending his head flying with one slash, and when that head fell on the ground, his eyes were still filled with astonishment, fear, and disbelief. That complicated look in his eyes had scared the hell out of him.


    "Hey, don''t scream. As a man, your current performance should be forcing yourself to look at me. Then, say it, just give me a quick death!"


    Like a ghost, Xiang Xue appeared beside the wealthy businessman on the ground and laughed: "Raising a dog requires a price, your dog has been slaughtered by me, as its owner, aren''t you going to take revenge for them?"


    "Reporting..." Report... Report... I don''t dare... I didn''t want... "Spare, spare me ¡­"


    "None to... Spare my life? You just don''t want me to spare my life, do you? What guts! That''s the most manly thing I''ve heard today! I love you so much. "


    Xiang Xue smiled, "Then let''s die decisively!"


    "No, it''s not ¡­"


    "Please spare me, I ¡­ I know my wrongs, I''m old, I''m small, my family still has a dozen people, the youngest child has just been born, if I die ¡­"


    "Leave it to me!" I will take responsibility. "


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Hearing such a solemn and resolute promise, the wealthy merchant was astonished. This was like a promise from a good friend and sworn enemy, even though he didn''t want to die at all ¡­


    He raised his eyes in confusion. The golden-haired little Witch''s eyes were firm without a trace of ridicule, "Give me your address, and tell me who is your member. Old and young, I''ll take care of your family today, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    "You, if you kill me, the person behind me ¡­"


    "Shh!"


    Xiang Xue covered her mouth with one hand and gestured with the other, "Don''t say it, I don''t care about the people behind you!"


    "That ¡­"


    Loong Yun''er who was behind him holding the puked blood puppy, seeing him laugh and kill people, without any mercy, wanted to stop him, but just as she was about to speak, she saw the rich middle-aged man''s flesh and blood being corroded, piece by piece, drop by drop. In a few seconds, all that was left was a pile of bones, two eyes rolling out from the orbits, falling onto the ground, staring at the sky speechlessly.


    The massacre seemed to have ended, but Xiang Xue who stood up, walked straight towards the restaurant, at this time the door was already filled with people who were watching the show, seeing that the golden-haired little Witch was about to pass, no one dared to get close, so she quickly moved far away, not knowing what she was planning, she quickly carried her puppy and followed behind.


    Just as he stepped into the restaurant, he heard another crazed scream and the girl''s sweet laughter.


    "Just now, who did you say didn''t have a home tutor? Is that me? Don''t tell me you thought... Could I have missed you? "


    With these cold words, Loong Yun''er remembered the waiter from before. Just as she passed through the crowd of people blocking the entrance, she saw Xiang Xue striding out with no intentions of drinking, and behind her was another pile of bone dregs.


    "You ¡­"


    "Give me the dog."


    Xiang Xue took the puppy from Loong Yun''er''s hands and carried it in her arms. The surrounding people had already understood that this was the Evil Woman, hence they scrambled around to hide. Xiang Xue did not bother too much and just walked out while hugging the dog.


    While hugging the dog, Loong Yun''er was touched by her, causing him to feel cold, as though she would turn into pus and blood at any time, but it attracted Xiang Xue''s attention.


    "What''s there to be nervous about? If I had died earlier, why would I wait until now? "


    This explanation... Loong Yun''er didn''t know how to interpret it, but from the sound of it, it seemed that it was not the meaning of being happy.


    When he walked out of the restaurant, the waiter who was the first to go down fell to the ground, his hand grabbing at his throat. He had long since stopped breathing.


    Loong Yun''er still remembered that Xiang Xue said that poison wouldn''t kill him. If she waited for him to reply, how could she possibly get another life?


    "What are you looking at? I told him not to answer carelessly, but who told him to answer so slowly? "I was late and now that I''m dead, can you blame me?"


    Xiang Xue glanced at Loong Yun''er from the corner of her eyes, her gaze not considered friendly. Loong Yun''er took two steps forward, wanting to take advantage of the other party''s goodwill to persuade him, but right when she stepped out of the door and onto the stairs, she heard a "hong" sound from behind him.


    A pile of people covered in purple flames were wailing and struggling in pain, as well as the rats and cockroaches in the shop. They were all engulfed by the purple flames, running all over the place in pain, and within a few seconds, they were turned into ashes, sticking to the ground and igniting a huge fire.


    In just a few seconds, the entire restaurant was engulfed in flames, the flames were uncontrollable and quickly spread to the side. Countless people screamed, shouted, and ran, the sounds echoed in an instant. Loong Yun''er was stunned, she felt that all of this was not real.


    "What are you daydreaming for? "It''s not like you''re poisoned. There''s antibody on the dog''s body. You''ve held it for so long, this poison won''t be able to enter your body. It''s worth it."


    Xiang Xue was startled by Xiang Xue''s words. Only now did she realise that she was fine, it was not because she was holding back, but because she did not have the heart to give her a good reward, but ¡­ A little girl, why was she so cruel? Why is it so... Trampling human life?


    "Aren''t you tired of doing so much binding? Why so many? I want to do it, and then I have the ability to do it, and that''s all. "


    Looking at Loong Yun''er from head to toe, Xiang Xue asked: "Why do you have the Corpse Gu and Corpse Dragon''s Qi on your body? "How could he let you go out there?"


    With just one sentence, he had broken Loong Yun''er''s two greatest secrets.


    Xiang Xue did not wait for an answer and walked to the side of the two eyeballs that were still stained with blood. One of them flew into the air, while the other rolled on the ground. From the looks of it, it was chasing the other eye that was flying through the air.


    In a strange situation, Loong Yun''er blurted out, "This ¡­ "What''s going on?"


    "Didn''t he teach you? A simple bloodline tracing. "


    Xiang Xue said as a matter of fact, "His bones have all been disintegrated, and she doesn''t have any blood or flesh left. If she can''t find a suitable body for the rest of her body, she will go and look for her closest blood relatives ¡­ It shouldn''t be far. "


    This explanation sent chills down Loong Yun''er''s spine. Although it was unbelievable, but from the sound of it, she shouldn''t have thought ¡­


    "You ¡­ "What do you want to do?"


    "Those who come out of the martial arts world need to be honest. They said that today they will kill all of his family members. Today, they will kill all of their family members and give him peace of mind so that he will have nothing to worry about."


    Xiang Xue shrugged her shoulders, "Before, I was insensible and did not control myself, but I understood later on, so I only killed one per day. This is the maximum amount of work I do now, it definitely will not affect my personal quality of life, even if there are other damned things, I can only talk about them tomorrow."


    Loong Yun''er felt a chill run down her spine, she did not dare believe what she had heard. This girl had actually said something like killing people, and it was so bland, even more so than the previous group of people!


    The series of events had happened too fast. Before he could even react, everything had happened. He only had the chance to open his mouth wide. But now, everything was happening right in front of his eyes. This was something he could stop ¡­


    "You ¡­"


    "Ugh!"


    Xiang Xue''s expression changed as she sensed something, but a gale came from the left and a man in black, whose face was covered by a veil, threw himself out from the fire.


    Following that, Xiang Xue appeared behind the black-clothed man, her expression was cold and her smile was gone, as she grabbed towards the back of the black-clothed man''s head, and just as she was about to pierce through his skull, a pail of ice-cold black liquid poured down from the sky and covered Xiang Xue''s head. She trembled violently, and said angrily: "What the hell is this? This... Qing Lian? "


    After shouting, her small body went limp and she fainted. The man in black took out a big bag from his sleeve and tied her up with a rope.


    Loong Yun''er was initially bewildered, but when she saw Wen Qubing taking out a big cloth bag from his sleeves, she immediately recognized in pleasant surprise. Other than Wen Qubing, who else could be so colorful?


    "Big brother ¡­"


    Loong Yun''er was careful and did not call out her surname. Considering that Wen Qubing was hiding his face and did not want to reveal his identity, and that he had just finished changing his body, he should be able to rest. Instead, he came here and took a risk. Xiang Xue had a special relationship with him.


    Suddenly, a possibility flashed through Loong Yun''er''s mind, she was so shocked that she couldn''t say a word. Although his appearance didn''t look like a legend, if one compared him to Wen Qubing''s condition, and disregarding his appearance, then Xiang Xue''s ability and methods were very similar to that woman from the rumors ¡­


    "She, she is ¡­"


    Wen Qubing did not reply and ran while carrying the cloth bag. This was not a suitable time for anyone to hear him, there would be trouble at the back, but seeing that Loong Yun''er had followed him, he could only mutter hoarsely: "Bring the dog along."


    Loong Yun''er was awakened, she immediately picked up the puppy that fell to the ground after being captured again, and continued to follow Wen Qubing. The fire behind him soared into the sky, and she could vaguely see a group of black-clothed people running out from somewhere, and mended everything behind them ¡­


    There was still a distance from here to Wen Family Great House, Wen Qubing had no plans to run back like this, in the neighboring alley, there would be a carriage that would look normal on the surface, but would be covered tightly. The moment he took Loong Yun''er onto the carriage, the moment the door closed, the carriage quickly moved forward towards Wen Mansion.


    The window of the carriage was special, it could be seen from the inside, but could not be seen from the outside. Loong Yun''er heaved a sigh of relief, seeing how Wen Qubing took off the black cloth hood, he too felt a sense of relief.


    "I rushed over as soon as I received the news. Fortunately, I arrived in time."


    "Timely?"


    Loong Yun''er was startled, so many people had died, burning down several rooms in the tavern, causing at least close to a hundred people to die, how could this be called timely? Could it be that other than Xiang Xue, the others were not fated?


    "That restaurant, the entire street of buildings and shops, are all part of the Wen Mansion Industry."


    Having seen through Loong Yun''er''s thoughts, Wen Qubing said: "Last time, when she woke up from her drunken stupor, he lost control. Thousands of people died, and a few blocks turned into scorched earth.

 C68 A Legendary Alchemist Who Has Lost His Lacquer

    When the group of people returned to the Wen Mansion, the Old Housekeeper was already waiting for them at the secret entrance. After hearing about the injuries, he seemed to heave a sigh of relief and muttered, "Fortunately ¡­ "He''s really lucky to have been able to control it like this ¡­"


    Loong Yun''er was truly speechless with this reaction. Over a hundred people had died, and she even seemed to be rejoicing that she had won a great prize. Moreover, did she only lose control this once before?


    From the Old Housekeeper, Loong Yun''er found out that Xiang Xue''s duty at the Wen Mansion was to that head guard who disappeared all year round. After the Wen Family had stabilized itself, she would appear mysteriously all day, performing secret missions that no one knew of, and would occasionally send back messages. Only when she was tired did she return to the Wen Family to be a drunk cat.


    "..." This girl is really drunk all day. Initially, I couldn''t stand seeing her like this, but who would have thought that instead of getting drunk she would get into big trouble. "


    Wen Zaihu shook his head and said: "She isn''t that difficult to get along with. The Patriarch said that her disease is an incurable disease. It can be suppressed, but not completely cured. Once it breaks out, the only thing in the world that can be suppressed ¡­ Only the Pure Lotus. "


    "That... Black, bubbling liquid? "


    When everyone returned, a big jar was already prepared inside the Wen Mansion. The inside was filled with the elegant and clear lotus, it was pitch black and the bottom couldn''t be seen, it kept bubbling up, without saying a word, Wen Qubing directly poured Xiang Xue into the jar, and did not fill up the black liquid.


    It was ice-cold, without any sense of corrosion or medicine. It was extremely sweet in his mouth, but it was also not wine or tea, and he had never tasted this kind of drink before in his life.


    "This is the formula that the Patriarch obtained from the Star Breaker s. The specific effects... "Not really."


    Wen Zaihu shook his head: "There is an invisible force in Wen Family, which is directly under the command of that little girl. This is the true foundation of our family.


    After pausing for a while, the old man looked at Loong Yun''er with a slightly regretful gaze, "The Patriarch chose you, so you should know about all the important things in the family, even though ¡­ He still couldn''t understand the Patriarch''s thoughts, but ¡­ Just do your job. "


    Loong Yun''er nodded, but did not take a step forward.


    In the small courtyard in front of him, Wen Qubing was alone with Xiang Xue. Loong Yun''er believed that these two comrades of his, who had also survived, should have a lot of things to say to each other.


    Inside the courtyard, Wen Qubing was sitting on a bench, chewing and eating a peach, not caring about the huge vat that was ten metres away. Not long later, the black liquid surged and exploded, causing the vat to shatter into pieces as a figure shot out like an arrow towards Wen Qubing.


    Without even looking, Wen Qubing raised the long spear in his hand and shot out a shot at the incoming attack. However, the lightning at the muzzle of the spear shot out and pierced through the black shadow, disappearing without a trace, it was only an illusion.


    At the same time, a shadow appeared behind Wen Qubing, one claw attacking the top of his head, its attack speed was too fast, and it was no longer able to shoot back, Wen Qubing did not panic, he immediately pulled the trigger, and at the same time, shot out the tip of the gun.


    She could only withdraw her hand and extinguish the electrical light with one claw. When her claw and the electrical light clashed, apart from a little bit of numbness, there was also a certain pulling force. She knew that something was amiss as she saw the electrical light, which had missed her, shoot back even faster like a catapult, hitting her in the blink of an eye.


    "Humph!"


    With a cold snort, the girl''s eyes changed color and turned golden. Her canine teeth slightly protruded and her strength increased. In an instant, she had engulfed the body of lightning without any effect.


    "What the hell is this?"


    On the surface, it can only be fired forward, but in fact, in addition to the rear, it can also be spread out. It is specifically used to ambush enemies who like to plot against them, in case you act like last time, by scratching my head and ridiculing me for having no new tricks up my sleeve!


    "Bullshit!" Didn''t you recover your combat strength, and you still lost two Earth Stage s in a single go? What kind of ghost gun are you using? " The blond girl put her hand on her waist and said angrily, "Come out and fight me fair and square!"


    "These words... Wait until you can truly fully recover and control the True Blood before you speak again. Otherwise, you will only be able to transform into 15 minutes of combat strength. What''s the point in fighting? "


    Wen Qubing shouldered his spear and said, "You came back just for this? You shouldn''t have the time to leave, right? "


    "Yes, that''s why I sneaked away. There are people guarding the water and land terminals, and if you want to come back, you have to sneak over there. You have to hide in the wine barrel in the cabin, steal clothes when you get ashore, drink all the wine in the barrel in the first two days."


    Xiang Xue said: "Sorry, I caused some trouble for you again. Let me see how much money I spent in total, and how much I can calculate. Report this to me and I will pay for it."


    Wen Qubing understood that her friend had the money, and her business could earn as much as him, but he did not.


    "..." What about the ones that don''t count? "


    "Who cares?" Xiang Xue waved his hand, "People die everyday in this world. Do you want to talk about the weight of life with me?"


    If it was towards others, perhaps he could still tease them a little, but Wen Qubing knew that ever since the day his Tens of Thousands of Kilometers Sand Sea had survived, his friends'' spirits would be shattered.


    To her, all the Homo Clan on earth were all darned things. After that day, all the perseverance she held in the previous half of her life was completely destroyed, and the reason why she didn''t go easy on him was because she had a little self-contradiction. She didn''t want to lose to the instinctive desire in her body.


    "Alright, I''ve even specially kept my promise to you. Those who will have their lives as equal as dog shit, even if I met them I would have held back. You''re still dissatisfied with this ¡­" At most I''ll get a little more drunk later on. "


    "So much wine, isn''t it harmful?"


    "Go!" What do you think I am? Humans? I''m not that weak. " Xiang Xue scoffed, "Wine goes through the intestines, as long as it''s poisonous, it''s harmless. Are you calling it fake?"


    Wen Qubing smiled without saying a word. Even though it was just a glance, one could already faintly see that she had used many different kinds of poison in the cremation ground, and there wouldn''t be any trace of his poison left after the great fire.


    "..." Do you have any wine? "


    "Not yet, but I have better ones."


    Wen Qubing smiled and said: "I found the Hall of Heroic Spirits."


    Since her friend had returned, he must have already heard about Shan Luling''s reappearance. There was no longer a need for any unnecessary explanation, so he directly went to the point in order to shock her.


    "Really?"


    Xiang Xue trembled, the smile on her face disappeared, and she was no longer the indifferent expression, and she said anxiously: "Then the Conferred God Stage also ¡­ that we can continue... Uh, Tai Yi... "


    When she mentioned the name of the man who hadn''t opened his mouth in a long time, Xiang Xue frowned.


    Wen Qubing understood this feeling very well. All the people that had been in contact with Tai Yi for a long time would recall this expression, but this was not the worst case scenario. On this land, the person that he had been in contact with for a long time would shrink his face to the point that it hurt like an egg for ten days.


    "Through the Conferred God Stage, we can trade with Tai Yi and obtain more resources, but we have a problem ¡­"


    "Other than Tai Yi''s black-hearted liver, what else could possibly go wrong?"


    "Conferred God Stage... It''s different from the last time we saw it. "


    "..." "So what?"


    "The Conferred God Stage s are the core of the Conferred God Stage. They cut off space and seal off gods and devils, separating immortals and demons forever. According to the original plan, the Conferred God Stage s should be an eternal existence that can forever suppress space itself."


    Wen Qubing said: "During this time in the Hall of Heroic Spirits, I checked the condition of the Conferred God Stage and noticed that the crystal seemed to have deteriorated. I am not sure what this represents, but it was not the expected situation."


    "Surprised?" Xiang Xue laughed very weirdly, "Weren''t the Conferred God Stage created by you?"


    "Yes, space-time type items are very difficult to make. If it wasn''t for me, a legendary alchemist, you could have built half of these Conferred God Stage and I would have been like you!"


    "I didn''t mean that. I meant that everything you create really does break." Xiang Xue laughed out loud: "In the group before, Lao Shang said that you, a dogshit alchemist, would not be able to use the things you make and would not be able to hold on for long. Later on, he said that you were in charge of building Conferred God Stage and he thought that you were dead for sure this time."


    "..." It''s not too kind to complain about getting equipment too. " Wen Qubing said: "What''s more is that it''s just the deterioration of the crystal, and I did not discover any further problems, nor was it damaged, and that the thing I made was not durable, is it?"


    "But it''s spoiled now! Without eternity, it would not even be ten years of quality assurance! "


    He seemed to have thought of something and said, "I won''t say anymore, give me the way to enter the Hall of Heroic Spirits. I will look for Tai Yi myself, and I should still have some remaining points that I can use."


    "Yes, that coordinates ¡­"


    As the words came to his mouth, Wen Qubing''s heart moved. He had been an old comrade for so many years, and they were all too familiar with each other.


    "..." She ¡­ What would they change after they got on the Conferred God Stage? Or what? Back then, she was extremely fanatical about her transaction with Tai Yi. The Conferred God Stage''s use was not only to invade the Divine Demon Agreement, but also to trade with Tai Yi ¡­


    "When I left, I left a space-time coordinate at the Hall of Heroic Spirits. However, when the teleportation formation left, it was obstructed by the dragon''s whiskers and the Wu Tongtian, thus disrupting the space-time flow. It took me three months to reposition it."


    "Oh."


    Xiang Xue squinted her eyes, as though she suspected these words. But in the end, she shrugged and said, "Alright, it''s been six years, and it''s not that bad. In this period of time, let''s gather more things. At that time, let''s increase the number of Gold Leaf."

 C69 Final Theatre

    Ever since that night, when the Wen Family began to rise again, Old Housekeeper had been closely watching the development of the Wen Family, to the point where he felt that the situation had gone out of control.


    Overnight, the Young Master went from being a famous "Wenzhou''s prodigal son" to being a famous "dangerous person". The bounty hunter was originally an unorthodox business that lapped up blood from the blade. His first target was the lone Star Breaker, which was one of the unorthodox sects.


    Every member of the clan, even if it was just ordinary soldiers, they were all fierce people who could challenge opponents beyond their cultivation level. How could beheading demons be easy?


    Moreover, even though the empire had declared the Fragmentary Star Group a traitor, there were still many who had good impressions of the Fragmentary Star Group and were even deeply grateful towards them. After the deaths of Shan Luling and Bao Leeda, there were even rumors that the master of the Blade Sealing Alliance, Situ Wushi, was the one and only remaining Ninth Layer of Heaven Stage in the world.


    Under this kind of atmosphere, many of the forces that were eagerly chasing after the Star Breaker all withdrew, the big sects and sects no longer organized the chase, but instead treated it as a good opportunity to make a fortune and step in, while everyone was watching from the sidelines. This ¡­ Not only was it a risk, it was also a real danger.


    Even if they succeeded on their first mission, and received attention from the people, it might not be a good thing. Wen Family was a soy sauce merchant, so even if he had any strength, it would be in the market, not with force. Even if they did succeed on their first try, how could they bear the consequences that would befall them?


    The most obvious fact was that from the next day onwards, the streets and alleys had become a legend. The wastrel of Wen Family, while walking on the road drunk in the middle of the night, had bumped into a Star Breaker who had been beaten up and had fled for his life. He smashed the latter''s head with a wine bottle, and used a small knife to cut off his head to receive the reward.


    This rumor reflected the fact that no one believed that the Wen Family was a prodigal son, and this rumor had changed several times within a day. Some said that Wen Qubing met with a Star Breaker that was heavily injured, and wanted to help him escape, but it caused him to be betrayed and killed;


    As the person in question, Wen Qubing turned a deaf ear to the rumors that spread everywhere. In the period of time that followed, he frequently went out the door, and the times he went out varied, and sometimes he returned on the same day, sometimes leaving for ten to fifteen days straight. Every time he returned, he brought along the head of the Star Breaker, or became a captive Star Breaker.


    No matter if they captured them alive or delivered them up, they would be able to exchange them for a large amount of bounty. The reputation of the s who were fanatically hunted by the Wen Family was not a small matter and no one doubted that Wen Family would hand over these heads anymore. Because of luck, they felt that the Wen Family was deep and unfathomable.


    "..." Wen Qubing captured a child and a pregnant woman to force a Star Breaker to surrender and kill him.


    "..." After Wen Qubing targeted the families of the Star Breaker and captured them, he forced the target and his comrades to surrender so that they could gang up on them. From their mouths, he even asked about the whereabouts of the rest of the Star Breaker s.


    "..." In order to loot the inheritance of Fragmentary Star Group, Wen Qubing tortured the captive, and in front of everyone''s eyes, skinned a Star Breaker alive.


    As Wen Qubing came back again and again, the way the others looked at him changed, no one dared to underestimate the wastrel from Wen Family anymore, the merchants of famous sects who used to sell soy sauce finally turned with a shake of their body, and became the dazzling stars of "Slave Merchants" and "Headhunter".


    All the streets and alleys were discussing, Wen Qubing himself was not good at martial affairs and his Wen Family had been in decline for a long time, where would he get the fighting strength to kill the Star Breaker? Could it be ¡­ Did he really only rely on sinister schemes and not his martial prowess to achieve his goals?


    Wen Zaihu was troubled by these rumors and rumors, he did not understand his Young Master. In fact, he had never been able to understand what his Young Master was thinking, but that night, before Young Master left home, he saw with his own eyes those black-clothed guests who followed his Young Master around, those ¡­ I''m afraid none of them are human.


    Right now, a group of Beasts had taken form and entered the Empire, concealing their identities. They were willing to be used by the Patriarch to kill the Star Breaker with him, because there must be some shocking scheme behind it. Otherwise, why would the Beasts that hated humans be willing to serve Young Master?


    Could it be that the young master... Abandoning the Homo Clan, becoming a spy on an inhuman? Just what had he experienced in those turbulent years? What did he do?


    Communicating with the enemy to sell off the country had always been a huge crime for the Yan family, not to mention that this had already transcended the boundaries of a home country and involved Homo Clan. Hundred Clan War, if the young master became a spy from another race, hiding his activities within the empire, that would be the crime of destroying the family ¡­


    The old man''s heart felt as if it had fallen from the sky. This serious consequence was several times heavier than encountering Fragmentary Star Group. He hoped that he could ask the young master clearly, but he felt that the young master wouldn''t calmly tell him ¡­


    Just as the old man was worrying so much that he became like an ant on a hot pan, Wen Qubing suddenly called him over one day. His expression was solemn, as if he wanted to discuss some important matter.


    Entering the house, Wen Qubing made him put on a protective suit that was from head to toe, and even his eyes were covered by a protective shield. This strange outfit made the old man feel uneasy, but fortunately, it wasn''t anything dangerous, so he helped Wen Qubing, who was wearing the same protective suit, to turn the tubes of liquid upside down.


    This seemed to be something even a three year old child could do. Wen Zaihu didn''t understand why he was being so cautious, but when he was pouring the tube, he realized that the Patriarch''s hand was shaking non-stop, and was unable to hold the tube steadily. This might be the reason he came.


    "Young master, your hand ¡­"


    "Don''t be distracted, these materials are extremely expensive. If I drip a single drop wrong and the item breaks, I can only sell my internal organs on the black market!"


    Wen Zaihu has practiced martial arts before, and his strength is not bad. Although he is old, his hands are still steady, he easily transferred a few bottles of liquid according to Wen Qubing''s request, and mixed them with each other, finally turning them into a jar of golden yellow, fragrant nectar. Wen Qubing heaved a sigh of relief, sealed the jar with a lid, and carefully placed it into a embroidered box.


    Seeing that he was done with his work, Wen Zaihu looked at the bottles on the table, wanting to help him clean them up. Seeing that there were a few pieces of yellow paper on the table with different patterns, he couldn''t read or understand, so he casually picked them up and wiped the bottles.


    "You ¡­"


    Seeing Wen Zaihu''s actions, Wen Qubing''s eyes widened, but after seeing what was in his hand, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    "I''m so scared, my luck is pretty good." Wen Qubing patted his chest, "Luckily you did not take it wrong, these four pieces of paper paint and runes respectively represent fire, water and yin. What you took just now was water and yin, these two combinations are fine, if you make the wrong combinations ¡­."


    "A few thin sheets of paper, what can there be? "The patriarch is trying to scare us ¡­"


    Wen Zaihu laughed, and held four pieces of paper tightly together. A burst of heat suddenly emerged from the center of his palm and quickly spread out, and before the old man could react, the powerful explosion had already blew him up, causing the surroundings to distort, and objects to shatter. Wen Qubing, who was on the other side, was swept away by the shock wave at the same time.


    It was just a few small pieces of paper, but the resulting explosion power was shockingly large. The entire room was immediately engulfed by the storm and flames, and Wen Zaihu was blasted out of the room.


    The defensive ability of the protective suit was beyond his expectations, it was as good as the armor. Old Housekeeper was stuffy for a while, then realizing that he was unharmed by the protective suit and his cultivation, he was surprised, and immediately thought of the Patriarch who was kicked out.


    "Young, Young Master!"


    Hurriedly rushing out, he brushed away a large part of the roof tiles and wood stones, and then realised that although Wen Qubing''s injuries were reduced due to the protective suit, he was still wrapped in bandages, and fell down onto the bed.


    "Luckily ¡­" Otherwise, those Beasts Masters would not be able to serve them well, and if I do not get the items on time, they would turn hostile tomorrow night, and I would definitely be slaughtered as well. "


    Only then did Old Housekeeper find out about Wen Qubing''s information. During the period of Hundred Clan War, a young master who was floating outside had learned some kind of wondrous crafting and refining technique, which was not inferior to other craftsmen who were well-paid by other forces in the world. Using this as a capital, he was able to trade with Beasts, and it actually caused Beasts to set aside its prejudices, allowing him to be willing to send out hands for him to drive.


    "But... Young Master, if you have such a method of creating artifacts, why would you want to trade with Beasts? " Old Housekeeper was flabbergasted. "Various families, sects, to young master, this kind of talent, you are like a thirst for virtue. With your ability, if you join these big powers, it would be as easy as flipping your hand. Why would you ¡­"


    "Hehe, what a small feat, not worth mentioning. Uncle Zai, do you really think I''m the Great craftsman?" Wen Qubing smiled bitterly: "These little tricks, are not bad to bluff people. If you use it to fool those big sects, do you think they would be blind?"


    "Young master, you''re too modest. Even I can see that you ¡­"


    "No, you can''t see anything." Wen Qubing laughed strangely, "If Uncle Zai had truly seen through something, you wouldn''t have reacted like that. Believe me, the reason I''m looking for Beasts is because they aren''t able to see anything."


    Ah!


    Wen Zaihu immediately understood, the Patriarch''s skills, could not be exposed. Maybe it was because of his background, or maybe it was related to some sinister and devilish method that hurt the heavens, thus it was not known.


    "Forget about that first. I still lack some of the goods that I''m preparing to hand over. I need to hurry and finish them as soon as possible. If I don''t finish them in a hurry ¡­"


    Wen Qubing said with a stern expression on his face, "I don''t have many years of life remaining!"


    "Uh, Young Master, so that''s what you meant by what you said before?"


    Even I was injured to such an extent, I was unable to accomplish it by myself. Uncle Zai, please be my assistant and help me rush the work.


    Just like this, Wen Zaihu became the Clan Master''s assistant, and as he wished, he participated in the clan master''s secrets. Although he was already old, he worked hard to learn from him, but, his talent was limited, and while doing things while learning, he would inevitably make mistakes. In the end, several dangerous explosions occurred, and last time, Wen Qubing''s body caught fire, exploding a few meters away.


    "Young, Young Master!"


    Wen Zaihu, who had burnt his protective suit to the point that it was charred, cried profusely as he watched his young master take off his hood. His first concern was still a crystal that he had just finished making.


    "Also ¡­" Fortunately, the work is done. "


    "Young master, I... I deserve to die, but don''t let me get along with you in the future, or else ¡­ "Otherwise ¡­" Old Housekeeper said tearfully, "I''m afraid you really don''t have many years left."


    "Hahahaha ~ ~ ~"


    The worried words of the Old Housekeeper was exchanged for Wen Qubing''s hearty laugh, "This little bit of danger is enough to scare you, you can''t do anything anymore. Since you''re going to do it, how can you be afraid of danger? Me ¡­ "He will do anything, anything!"


    "Young Master, why must you be like this ¡­" "Why did it have to be like this ¡­"


    Wen Zaihu was crying old times. He supported her young master and cried, "You actually ¡­ It''s not that easy, I''ve seen it... You often wake up at night howling, you ¡­ "


    "Shh!"


    With a silent gesture, Wen Qubing stopped what the old man was about to say, "Can''t you have a life, you can''t say random things, these words ¡­ Never let a third person hear it. "


    This action and the strange smile that bloomed on the corners of his mouth allowed the old man to slightly peek into the inner world of his young master, and he felt that ¡­ When Young Master returned to the Wen Family, that string of actions, I''m afraid ¡­ It wasn''t just simply to revive the Wen Family.


    The Old Housekeeper had never told anyone about the words that the young master forbade, faithfully carrying out his mission of being the young master''s assistant. Every time he saw the young master''s frivolous figure, the Old Housekeeper would think that he was not the best person to be his assistant. Perhaps he needed a girl even more, so he didn''t know ¡­ When will this person appear ¡­

 C70 Old Comrade

    Author Language:


    His health had been poor recently, and he had run out of manuscripts. Right now, it was starting to get even faster. It was going to change every day.


    Putting aside the relevant discussions of the Conferred God Stage, Xiang Xue asked the whole story of Wen Qubing''s journey to Xu Du. She frowned: "The Undead Dragons of Underworld is one of the hegemons of the Underworld, it even possesses Reincarnation Channel and is a ruthless character.


    Wen Qubing laughed, "The existence of the Star Breaker, not to mention the gods and devils, is in itself the greatest danger.


    "Is that all?"


    Xiang Xue jumped onto Wen Qubing''s knees. She was short, and could only jump on like this, to the point where she could lift her hair, "Is there no other reason?"


    "Right now, we have no personal problems. We have too many things to do." Wen Qubing continued: She has obtained the power of the Undead Dragons of Underworld, so the possibility of her becoming an important fighting force in a short period of time is very high.


    "Your nurturing is worth it. If the entire Jade Slip of Nine Yin gets out, you can even give the entire portion to her?"


    "..." This was truly an injustice! I''m still angry even after saying that. " Wen Qubing laughed bitterly: "That lecherous and rotten bell, the moment it saw a girl crying, it immediately struggled to recognize her master, and it really wasn''t given to me, if I had known earlier, it would have been like this, I wouldn''t have taken the time to change it, and directly melted it and used it to pour feces."


    "Looks like she really is a fortunate woman ¡­" It''s also the type you like. " Xiang Xue said: "All life is equal, life is precious and so on. You have always liked this kind of people."


    There''s nothing wrong with being kind and compassionate. I''ve said it before, we fight and kill each other all day long, and we''re already tired of it. When we don''t want to come back and rest, we even have the decision to kill.


    Wen Qubing''s gaze became more cautious. He was not sure if his friend''s doubts would turn into some other idea, or even ¡­ Dangerous thoughts.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, looking at your eyes, it really hurts the heart of your old comrade." Xiang Xue shook her head and Xiao Xiu''s nose creased. She grabbed onto Wen Qubing''s neck and complained, "Back then at Tens of Thousands of Kilometers Sand Sea, I almost gave you my all ¡­"


    There was no guarantee of what kind of effect the Ether''s Corpuscle Worm would have if it was channeled into a newly dead body. Maybe one drop of it would turn the body into ashes, and even the True Blood of the Absolute Beginning, Treasure Body would not be able to handle it.


    In order to increase her success rate, she did make preparations. If things went wrong, they would exchange their hearts for each other and bet their lives ¡­ Fortunately, things did not go that far.


    "..." "Yea, I really have to thank you. I only need a kiss to complete my initial embrace. I am now a happy vampire."


    Wen Qubing taunted. Although he deliberately suppressed his words, his voice still revealed his dissatisfaction. For the past six years, the two had carefully avoided this topic.


    It was true that saving one''s life was a great favor, but both of them knew that Wen Qubing had never begged for this kind of life before, not to mention that he had never asked for this kind of life before. Even I don''t know what I am ¡­


    But she didn''t have the right to complain, because the sacrifice of a friend was just as huge. On that day, in order to effectively guide her friend, she had accepted the True Blood of the Absolute Beginning, which had resisted for many years, completely abandoning her human body. Furthermore, she had endured the backlash from her arcane skill, becoming extremely extreme, unable to endure, unable to wait, and unable to bear even half a breath of air.


    There was a period of time when her mental state was about to go insane and she could only hide in a coffin, bury herself underground, hibernate and calm. Later on, when she tried all sorts of miraculous medicines, she found out that the "Pure Lotus of Elegance" that was previously circulating in her group was able to temporarily suppress her frenzied state.


    However, he had to stay drunk all day. That feeling ¡­ Compared to someone like him, who did not know what was living, it was not much better.


    "Well, don''t be angry, life is always full of helplessness. If you don''t live a good life, I will be drunk to keep up with you, right? With a muddled head, your temper should be better. There is nothing to get used to, and something that you can''t tolerate. "


    Xiang Xue jumped down from Wen Qubing''s knees and laughed: "Did you exchange with Tai Yi? There are some old things on the Conferred God Stage, you should have exchanged them, right? You don''t need to tell me. I have things I want to trade. When the time comes, I will change ¡­ Right! The Godly Hand Splits the Coffin, I''ll take that one. That guy cheated me of quite a bit of alcohol back then, and said that she had already exchanged her martial arts for that of a Gold Leaf, so he couldn''t teach me ¡­ "Bastard! Bastard!"


    The indignant expression, and the clenched fist, in Wen Qubing''s eyes, could not help but burst out laughing. It was a completely relaxed kind of laughter that almost made him forget how long it had been since he laughed like this in front of others.


    "..." There were very few people who could make him feel at ease to express such feelings.


    "..." In the past, when they were in Fragmentary Star Group, he and her had accompanied each other the whole way. They were good comrades who had supported each other with their lives, and they had fought together more than anyone in the group.


    When the voice came out, Loong Yun''er who was outside the courtyard heard it and couldn''t help but feel happy for him. After a while, the courtyard door opened and Wen Qubing walked out by himself.


    "Let''s go, don''t just stand here."


    "Then Xiang Xue, she ¡­"


    "I''m drinking. I have to wait for her to come out drunk. I need some time." Wen Qubing asked: Uncle Zai, what do we do on the schedule?


    "Master, you''re a famous lazy bum, it''s not something I have to do. You don''t have to do it yourself, what''s on the schedule?"


    Wen Zaihu said: "However, if Patriarch is looking for something to do, then... are some of the things that you''d better not do, so you can attend. "


    "Best not to push it? Why didn''t you tell me about such a serious matter? A person who does not need to be punished for his crimes and gets into unnecessary trouble, that would be very troublesome ¡­ "


    Wen Qubing frowned, and asked seriously. Even Loong Yun''er thought that Old Housekeeper might have made a mistake, but the last time I advised you this way, you said don''t bother him, if it really was because of this, then you would have burnt his entire family. Who dares to make trouble for you, you will definitely make things difficult for him until he wants to die.


    Loong Yun''er''s gaze returned to Wen Qubing, and the latter looked at him for a while, as though she was confused when she had said those words. Then, he suddenly realized, and said awkwardly: "I only said, don''t bother me when I''m researching ¡­"


    "But Patriarch, you don''t even have any words on your head, how would I know that you are just staring blankly at us? Or is he thinking seriously? "


    The Old Housekeeper''s words once again made Wen Qubing speechless. In the end, he said: "Alright, then go, and occasionally have to socialize a bit to maintain your image, otherwise, if you become a herbivorous man, my reputation as the King of Smugglers will become bad."


    With that, Wen Qubing was about to leave, he thought for a moment, then said to Loong Yun''er: You keep an eye on that guy inside, I''m worried about something.


    Loong Yun''er felt her scalp tingling. If the "guy" inside was the person she understood, then where did she get the ability to watch her closely?


    "You are not... to cure her madness? "


    "Insane? This way of explaining it would work, but her illness has not been cured, so the effects of the Cleansing Lotus can only be maintained for a short period of time. After that, we would have to rely on alcohol. "


    Wen Qubing said in a low voice, "She has a flaw. If she were to say something, she would definitely accomplish it on the same day, regardless of the cost ¡­"


    Ah!


    Loong Yun''er couldn''t help but feel goosebumps as she thought back to the things that Xiang Xue had to do at the scene of the fire not long ago. However, the other party was a renowned poison tyrant of this generation, the thing that she was determined to do, what power did she have to stop it?


    "Don''t worry, the power that she can display in this state is on the same level as you. Also, her patience is extremely bad, if she doesn''t finish today''s promise, then she won''t do it tomorrow. So, just endure through today."


    Wen Qubing laughed: Didn''t you say you were going to help me? This is the first mission for you to become my trusted aide. Watch over her well today! You can take this Hundred Wine Pill and secretly use it when the time is right. "


    "Right... Gold Mountain... Drug her? "


    Loong Yun''er was about to faint. How could this be?


    "It''s up to you."


    Wen Qubing did not explain any further and hurried over. Loong Yun''er looked at the pill in his hand and felt her heart flutter, not noticing the cat like footsteps behind him. Following that, when Loong Yun''er was woken up by the smell of alcohol, the golden-haired girl was already holding the bottle of wine in her hand and looked at the pill in her hands.


    "..." [Hundred Wine Pill? This bastard just threw you to me like that? "


    "..." I''m just throwing you at me.


    Loong Yun''er said this in her heart, but she did not dare reveal it to the outside world. She only nodded, and wanted to say that it would drag on for a bit longer, and said, "He said ¡­ Let me go before... "Ugh!"


    As the words reached the tip of her tongue, Loong Yun''er did not know how to address her. It seemed that she had gotten old from calling him "senior", or "elder sister", or that childish look of hers. She was still wet behind the ears when the other party swept the earth with the image of a beautiful witch.


    "Being called is not important, if you have the guts, like others, you can call me little Witch or slut."


    Xiang Xue waved his hand, and said: "Change your appearance first, your appearance ¡­ "No way."


    "Why, why isn''t it working anymore?"


    "Wen Zaihu, you old thing, think that you know how to work things, but actually, you don''t know anything at all. He thought that by dyeing your hair and changing your appearance slightly, he would be able to hide things from the world, making people unable to guess that you have something to do with Loong Family ¡­ "You don''t know anything at all. I can smell the stench of dead dragons and corpses all the way from ten miles away. Who can you hide from?"


    Xiang Xue looked up and down at Loong Yun''er, spitting at him, "Follow me, when we go out later, you have to fix your appearance first, and make a method that will end this once and for all."


    Back then in the Fragmentary Star Group, "Golden Mountain Poison Ba" did not only use poison well, his corpse technique was invincible, and his illusions were also his specialties. He only used minor techniques on her, with her help, he would be able to safely walk on the streets in the future.

 C71 Peerless Muse

    90% of the buildings on both sides of the port were all in red, which was why it was called Red Wall Street.


    On the main street, the gatekeepers were decorated with colorful lanterns that were filled with different styles of lights. The dazzling lights illuminated the tourists, creating a bustling scene. The aroma of wine and rouge filled the air.


    It was one of the most bustling areas in the city. Countless numbers of distinguished guests, who had spent ten thousand gold here, relied on the lush greenery, coveted the joy of the day and night, and also drank and drank to their hearts''s content. Countless transactions and businesses were completed in this area.


    No matter if they called for a banquet or came here to take a drink when they were free, they all liked Red Wall Street. Although as long as one could afford it, Red Wall Street were not rejected, in the list of restaurants and brothel, there were still some people who were classified as guests with headaches. Other than those evil guests who liked to mess around with wine and money ¡­


    A large number of horse carriages and sedans stopped in front of various brothel s. Every time a carriage stopped, before anyone could descend, a large number of people would welcome them. Whether it be brothel personnel or acquaintances, they would all surround them and enter.


    The carriage''s style was extravagant, and it was made of ebony and was inlaid with gold. It was engraved with beautiful patterns, and was entirely composed of strange and unique beast totems, with claws and eyes adorned with multicolored crystals. It took a lot of work and a single glance to tell that this was a luxurious carriage that had been poured with a lot of money.


    However, when they saw the huge "Wen" written on the lantern hanging from the carriage, the servants who were going to rush in and collect the bounty immediately stopped and left as if they had seen a ghost. Even the guests and singing girls who were standing on the nearby balcony hurriedly entered, leaving only those who were bold enough to look for a concealed spot to peep on.


    "Wen Qubing is here?"


    "It''s getting restless again!"


    "I wonder what kind of battle it is this time?" The last time he went to the Phoenix Perching Courtyard, the courtyard''s gate was burnt. "


    "How can it compare to the time at the Red Sleeve House when the entire building was completely destroyed?"


    While speaking, the carriage stopped, but before the car doors opened and the person on top had yet to alight, a loud shout suddenly came from the side.


    "Kill!"


    A few masked, black-clothed men brandished iron hammers in their hands as they yelled and rushed towards the carriage at high speed.


    "Today, only Wen Baopi has been killed, no questions will be asked about the rest!"


    "Kill Great Scoundrel Wen Qianhu!"


    "Wen Qubing, I''ll kill your entire family!"


    With the momentum of a mad tiger, a few big men swung their steel chains and smashed into each other, causing the people on the road to dodge and the Red Wall Street to become unstable. Just as they were about to reach the front of the carriage, the sledgehammer swung out and hit the carriage, yet it seemed to come across an invisible wall.


    A few streams of black water sprayed out, although the few men were still some distance away, none of them were able to escape. As they were sprayed by the black water, they howled miserably and fell to the ground, their bones melting into mush.


    The carriage moved forward a short distance, the door opened, a black cloth shoe stepped out and stepped on a burly man who was rolling on the ground.


    "Oh, the ground isn''t peaceful ¡­" Forget it, this world has never been peaceful. Even when one is sincere and honest, one is still assassinated day in and day out ¡­ "Then let''s do it."


    With his sleeves raised, Wen Qubing got off the carriage, stepping on the wounded man who were still wailing in grief, he walked forward towards the group of friends who were welcoming him.


    "Wah, Lao Wen, I really admire your cold and ruthless appearance. You came just like that, and yet you walk in on someone else''s corpse. How cold-blooded and cruel you are! "So cool!"


    "Wenyuan, stop talking nonsense. Was it me who caught them and killed them? They are all here to take my life, so why am I so cruel? Don''t you dare wrongly accuse a good person! "


    "Of course, what does Young Master Wen do for a living? The number one trafficker in this city, those who hate you can leave the city. I wonder if there are any worse villains than you, no wonder there are so many people who want your life. "


    "Damn it, I got the permission of the Empire, I abide by the laws of the country and am a legitimate businessman. Don''t make me sound like I''m breaking the law all day."


    Wen Qubing coughed twice and said: "Every year, I will donate a large amount of money to the homeless orphans, give them countless rice porridge, give those homeless people and poor people a large amount of thanks. They are all benevolent people who receive social recognition, have you seen anyone evil person donate as much money as me?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. It''s a recent trend. The gangsters and bad guys all donate a lot of money ¡­"


    Laughing and chatting with these friends of his, Wen Qubing and the others walked into the box they had reserved a long time ago.


    If they could afford to spend so much, they would definitely not be ordinary people. They were all second generation officials and rich people within the Port City, and the families behind them were also all proficient in selling salt, overseas trade, ship manufacturing, and jewellery. All of them had extraordinary backgrounds, and when linked together, they would be able to affect even more business interests.


    It was only because of the Yingyang County that they were treated with such respect. It was just that, the industry in the Slave Merchants was special, normal people would not bother with their status and would not come to befriend Wen Qubing.


    The disciples from the big merchants and Shangguan Family all liked to pull Wen Qubing out for fun. He was handsome, liked by women, and often travelled to foreign countries to visit them. He had heard a lot about them, said a few things about the world, loved listening to people, played a good musical instrument himself, spent money and was generous ¡­ Such a character was naturally the banquet pet.


    Wen Qubing didn''t like this kind of banquet. With his body, he was not suitable to drink this kind of wine, yet he still had to pretend to be generous while drinking.


    However, there was still a need for this kind of social interaction. The government officials of the second generation, the rich second generation, and even the good-for-nothing officials were still rich. From their words, one could see the thoughts of the officials and merchants, making future judgments.


    Compared to those old people who had already worked their ass off in the official business arena, Wen Qubing felt that these little rascals were much more beloved, even though they were basically the same age as him ¡­


    During the banquet, they would naturally talk about the wind and snow, although the war that was about to start in the northwest had already attracted the attention of the entire empire, these rich and young people, towards the circumstances that were thousands of miles away, did not care at all, nor did they care much about their family''s business. In any case, there were other people taking care of them, and the only thing they were interested in was the new and fashionable style of play.


    "Stop singing!" Stop singing! It''s like a duck''s meow. What''s so noisy about it? "


    Zhang Wenyuan, who was born into a salt merchant, waved his hand and dismissed the singing girl in the private room.


    Regardless of their singing skills, looks, they were all first-rate choices. Letting them enter the rooms to sing, all of them would cost a lot, and would even have to show off their worth, but Zhang Wenyuan had an annoyed expression on his face as he drove them away, causing the people beside him to find it interesting. Tao Mincai, who owned dozens of merchant ships at home, spoke out.


    "Wenyuan, you chased them away, then what did we hear? Why don''t you sing it yourself? Then we''ll have to find a hole to hide in first, your singing can definitely stop kids from crying at night, hahaha ~ ~ ~ "The audience burst into laughter, and Zhang Wenyuan blushed, slapping the table and said," You bunch of bastards, treat me as a joke. Hmph! You frogs at the bottom of a well, I''ll tell you guys something really good. "


    Then, Zhang Wenyuan took out a conch from his chest pocket and placed it on the table. All of them were knowledgeable people, and Zhao Xueruo from the Shangguan Family was shocked. This item was only produced overseas, so it was much better than the Empire''s Recording Stone. The sound it could leave behind was much longer, but ¡­ It''s not cheap. "


    Zhang Wenyuan said: "Is money something to us? This time, the Lao Wen is here, if you do not take something with enough weight, won''t you be looked down upon by him? "


    Tao Mincai said: "Silencing Conch is rare, but it isn''t really a rare treasure. Lao Wen is used to seeing rare treasures, so if you want to broaden his horizons, unless... The voice from the conch... "


    None of the rich young masters were stupid, and some of them immediately thought of something and asked curiously, "Could it be ¡­" It''s the batch of people who just arrived today, all of them belonging to Xiang Xue and the rest ¡­ "


    "Everyone Xiang Xue?"


    "That Romanian singer?"


    The last question was extremely small. Under the contemptuous gazes of everyone, he swallowed it back down.


    In this Port City which easily obtained information from overseas, the name Xiang Xue would never be heard, it was a representation of the outdated.


    Originally, his reputation was not very well-known, but in the recent years, it had spread into the Empire, causing a huge commotion when it was spread there. This was because in the various countries abroad, this name had already been spread far and wide, and along with the astonishing singing skills, it was a myriad of unimaginable miracles.


    The singer of the golden pupils, who was around sixteen years old, was as beautiful as a beauty. Her voice was like the music of nature, making the lost crew on the sea aware of her direction and gain life; able to dissuade the army from taking action; able to wipe out a war disaster; able to shake and collapse a determined tyrant and even order no one to harm her. If anyone disrespected her, she would provoke revenge from the army.


    The miraculous act she created with her singing skills had practically become a legend. There were even some people who said that her singing caused the ice and snow to melt, causing flowers to bloom and butterflies to appear one after another in the winter ¡­ To an absurd degree.


    In any case, when her legendary story was accompanied by the incomplete song, and when the travelling merchants entered the port, the citizens went crazy. In the past few years, all the items related to her had been sold to her, especially the recording stones she used for singing. Even if they were missing something, every time they were transported back from overseas, they would cause a commotion among the people.

 C72 Heavenly Sounds

    Although her reputation had not spread throughout the empire, it was only a matter of time before it spread to the empire. In the Port of Licha, through the overseas traders, her songs flowed into the Port City through the Record Stone, not only capturing the hearts of the commoners, the upper classes were also intoxicated with her.


    "Compared to the Soundsaver Snail, the Recording Stone is simply useless and can only hold for a minute. Xiang Xue and the others still need to record two or three of their songs.


    Zhang Wenyuan laughed complacently: "Those damned commoners, I can''t feel the difference, but why are we the same? What is recorded here is the new song that everyone of Xiang Xue performed in Ju Ding City last month. According to the normal course of events, there will be a recording of a stone entering the harbor in seven days.


    All of the rich and young people revealed looks of envy. Even the female companions beside them couldn''t help but feel excited and whisper to each other, waiting for Zhang Wenyuan to open the Soundsaver Snail, so they could have a hearty meal.


    Zhang Wenyuan held the conch in his hand and had a smug look on his face. He even glanced at Wen Qubing, wanting to see his reaction, but he didn''t comment at all.


    Heh, the Lao Wen is indeed worthy of being called the leader of the smugglers. Although he is not a licensed trading company, but the treasures that I have seen overseas probably do business for several lifetimes, and do not even enter his eyes. It seems like this little thing will not enter his eyes.


    Zhang Wenyuan: "Lao Wen, could it be that you have something even better to use to broaden everyone''s horizons? Don''t just keep it as a secret."


    Suddenly named, Wen Qubing''s movements paused, and bitterly laughed: "Why are you suddenly pulling this onto my head? I truly do not have any of these things. Recently, I have been entrusted with bringing along Xiang Xue''s recording stones and signed picture scrolls, but I have sold them all. "


    "What?" Xiang Xue everyone''s signature scroll? "


    "The Lao Wen is really capable, and this is not something that can be bought just because you want to buy it. Normally, there''s nothing to sell here at all, the prices on the black market are very high."


    If you have something like that, it''s fine if you don''t want to give it to us, but why aren''t you giving it to us first? My old man usually has a serious face and secretly listens to everyone''s recording stones from Xiang Xue. How much money do I have to spend on it?


    After a round of commotion, Zhang Wenyuan saw that Wen Qubing did not take anything out, but took away his limelight and said: "Lao Wen, you are really capable, and as expected, I cannot casually provoke you, no one is in the mood to listen to my words, aren''t I just wasting my money?"


    "..." What does that have to do with me? "


    Wen Qubing laughed, "Everyone, please give Wenyuan some face. I really want to hear Xiang Xue''s new song, why not listen to the effects of this Soundsaver Snail first."


    Zhang Wenyuan laughed out loud and picked up the conch. Just as he was about to release it, a sound came from the door, which was pushed open impolitely. A group of people immediately barged in.


    "I heard that there''s a new song by Miss Xiang Xue? "Let me appraise it."


    They were all furious, and someone slammed the table and stood up. However, just as they clearly saw the appearance of this person, especially the red-clothed fatty in the lead, the person who stood up was frozen on the spot. The person who had raised his hand also stopped mid-air, and not a single sound could be heard from the room.


    "Zhu ¡­ Young Master Zhu."


    Within the Yingyang County, one could do whatever they want because the entire Yingyang County was governed by the Zhu. Dazzling Yu Zhu Men, with a resounding reputation, the current manager of Port Li Xia Da, was the direct descendant of Zhu.


    The red clothed fatty who came in had a bloated body. Originally, he looked quite handsome, but because of his obesity, he had a stupid look on his face, but even so, no one dared to look down on him, because this Zhu Mu''en was the mayor''s son. He was normally a tyrannical person, no matter who he stepped on, and although these rich and influential young masters might look down upon him, they did not dare to be arrogant in front of him.


    "..." It''s all of you. "


    Zhu Mu''en swept a glance across everyone present and was startled. Although the statuses of these two generation officials and two generations of rich families were lower than his, even though they did not play together, they still looked very familiar. If they were huddled together, he could not be too reckless.


    Following that, his gaze fell upon Zhang Wenyuan, and then upon the conch in his hand, and he scoffed: "I thought it was something amazing, but it turns out to be a piece of trash like this. To use this thing to sing the songs of Xiang Xue and everyone else, it is simply an insult."


    After speaking, Zhu Mu''en suddenly moved his arm, and the jade ruyi in his palm was swung out, smashing Zhang Wenyuan''s Soundsaver Snail to pieces. Although Zhang Wenyuan was also proficient in martial arts, Zhu Mu''en''s attacks were extremely fast.


    Pointing at Zhu Mu''en, his face was filled with anger, but he could not make a sound. Zhu Mu''en glanced at him and said: "You want to scold but do not dare to, are you still considered a man? Don''t mention me being unreasonable, I am just asking for too much. I can''t stand seeing the beautiful voices of Xiang Xue and the others being sullied, if you don''t accept it ¡­ This grandpa will make you convinced today. "


    Zhu Mu''en turned back and glanced at the guards behind him, and immediately, someone ran out. Not long after, he returned with a few stone plates, and placed them down inside the house. He did not explain anything, and started to turn off the lights in the room, making everything dark.


    Suddenly, the stone trays began to shine as beams of blue light converged at the center, interweaving and forming a projection.


    "This is ¡­" Dharma Idol projection? Or is it a telepathic thoughts projection? "


    "Earth Stage? Heaven Stage? Is there an expert driving from behind? "


    They wanted to say that in order for Zhu Mu''en to show off, he actually used the Earth Stage Expert. Then after showing off, would he beat them up? However, looking at Zhu Mu''en''s disdainful face, as if he was a country bumpkin, everyone felt that something was amiss. Looking at Wen Qubing who had the most experience in the field, drinking as if nothing had happened, everyone felt at ease.


    Although it was not very clear, it was still possible to see that it was a beautiful young lady who was carrying a harp, wearing a fresh flower, and wearing a long skirt, her figure was light and graceful. As she walked forward, the long skirt began to sway, and the beautiful sound of the harp flowed out, a strange tune, but there was a familiar melody, and the few people in the crowd who understood the rhythm were the first to be startled out.


    "This tune..." Could it be, it''s the new song for everyone Xiang Xue? "


    "This figure... is it the Xiang Xue family? "


    "Oh my god, it''s so beautiful! I''m going to die... "I''m going to die ¡­"


    Everyone had heard her, but not many people had taken a single glance at her beautiful appearance. However, according to the people who had personally heard her sing before, her beauty was comparable to the beauty of a heavenly beauty in the Empire.


    Regardless of whether it was the rich young masters or the singing girls, they were all greatly shocked because the figure that appeared in front of them gave them a more breathtaking feeling than the rumors.


    It was a girl of about sixteen or seventeen, with a ponytail, a bare upper body and a fragrant shoulder. She wore a long blue dress that clung tightly to her waist and buttocks, accentuating the slender waist and long legs that were misproportionally long that her hand could hold.


    A perfect figure with a beautiful face, especially those clear eyes. With just a glance, it caused the soul of those who came into contact with it to waver, causing them to be unable to recover their senses. After a long time, they finally calmed down, and the heavenly melodious voice rang out, entering their ears.


    Even if their souls were in turmoil, they would still be cut off. However, this time, the sound quality of the projection was much better than that of the Recording Stone, and the tune was even more continuous, causing everyone''s minds to float up to the clouds. It was unknown how much time had passed before they slowly regained their senses, but they were all filled with joy and admiration, and were unable to speak for a long time.


    The blue light beam that was released by the stone platform had long disappeared. Zhu Mu''en slowly opened his eyes and sighed.


    "This stone platform is a new gift from overseas merchants, and also a new technology overseas. It isn''t a divine tool, it surpasses even divine tools, and not just sound, it can also accept photographic images, and is even better than the best recording stones. There is a limit to how many times you can use it. "


    Zhu Mu''en shook his head and said, "I have already used it three times today, and for the sake of all these things, I have actually wasted it once again. "What a pity, what a pity, it''s not worth it, it''s not worth it!"


    Finished speaking, Zhu Mu''en flicked his sleeves and left. He was originally obese and fat, yet now he seemed to be floating with a hint of nobility and looked like he was being humiliated in the eyes of other rich young masters. As for Zhang Wenyuan who had his conch shattered, he stood there in a daze.


    Wen Qubing was still drinking as if there was no reaction. He came to the side and said: "Lao Wen, we have lost all our face this time, what do you think we should do?"


    "Have you lost all your face? I don''t think so, you guys took this chance to show yourselves in front of Young Master Zhu Lord. With this chance to flatter him, there might be benefits in the future.


    "But we can''t take it." Tao Mincai said: "Lao Wen, out of our group, you are the most capable, why don''t you think of a way to vent your anger for everyone."


    "It can''t be?" Wen Qubing stared at him, "I was still thinking of going over and flattering him, you guys want me to provoke others, what benefits does that give me?"


    "Alright, let''s have a meal together and understand the rules of the game. If you can vent this out for us all ¡­"


    Tao Mincai pulled Zhao Xuetao over. "The twenty-three merchant ships that my family can transport, I''ll transport them for you once, and learn from him ¡­ You mentioned to him many times that you want to buy that thing, so I''ll give it to you as a gift.


    "..." "Oh."


    Wen Qubing glanced at his, and was a little surprised, after drinking for half a night, he thought that he would not be able to gain anything tonight, but unexpectedly, an unexpected accident occurred and caused a sesame seed cake to fall from the sky into his arms. If he knew that there would be such a good thing, he would have immediately brought out the one from home, letting her see how all these people were arguing for her, and even letting his take advantage of it, was also an interesting matter.


    "..." "Then, well, we are all civilized people, it is not appropriate for us to see blood, so we will smash that Zhu fellow, and have him apologize to us, what do you say?"

 C73 Fashion and Elegance

    Zhu Mu''en went back to his own private box. This time, he came with his father to entertain important guests, and when he came out and went to the toilet, he happened to hear some new music from Xiang Xue in the private room. He was curious and went in to take a look, but he wasted this chance to watch the movie for nothing.


    However, to be able to show off in front of those third rate nouveau riche, to see them at first stupefied, then looking dejected, was quite satisfying. It was just a pity that this set of developing equipment came from a merchant who wanted to buy but had no door, otherwise, what could spending money solve it for oneself?


    The guard beside him leaned forward and said, "Young Master has really restrained himself this time. I was even worried that you might cause some trouble."


    "Do you take me for a fool? You don''t even want to see the situation? "


    Zhu Mu''en scoffed, "My father is here, my family is here, and that distinguished guest is here too. If I wanted to abuse someone to have fun, I wouldn''t even pick this bone eye. I can walk for so long, do you think I''m blind?"


    "Yes, yes. Young Master is wise, it''s fortunate that those guys didn''t ¡­"


    The guard hadn''t finished speaking when a call came from behind, "Young Master Zhu!"


    When he was about ten meters away from Zhu Mu''en''s private room, he was stopped by someone in the hallway. When Zhu Mu''en turned around, he saw that the group of people he met earlier had caught up to him from behind, and the one in the lead, whose face was pale, walked slowly. He was so tired that everyone was walking slowly, but no one tried to step over him.


    "..." This meant that this person was the leader in this life.


    Zhu Mu''en squinted, looked at the pale young man, and asked: "Who are you?"


    "My family name is Wen, Wen Qubing, my hometown is selling soy sauce."


    Wen Qubing cupped his hands with a smile on his face. Zhu Mu''en replied with an "Oh" and then said with contempt, "You are that Slave Merchants Wen Baopi?"


    Zhu Mu''en looked at the trafficker with disdain, but in his heart, he was truly nervous. He had heard of this name before, and was categorized as "the fugitive who does everything".


    "I heard that your restaurant was attacked by a remnant of a fragmentary star today, and it burnt down your restaurant and several nearby shops. More than a hundred people were killed and wounded, and it made you feel really good to be able to come out and enjoy yourself like this."


    "Haha, isn''t this making me happy amidst my hardships? They really hate them, they caused me to lose so much money, so I had no choice but to kill their entire family and exchange them for some money to make up for my losses. Sigh, doing business is really hard. "


    Wen Qubing laughed: "It''s just some chores, no need for Young Master Zhu to worry. I am sorry for the guidance from Young Master Zhu just now, and have come to report it."


    "Oh? "Rewards?" Zhu Mu''en asked: What do you want?


    Wen Qubing''s tone was not friendly, the surrounding guards and servants had sensed that something was amiss, and so they assumed a cautious stance, the atmosphere immediately became tense. Wen Qubing turned a blind eye to it, and when he was about to approach, he suddenly took action, took out a short tube, and shot out a few thin needles.


    After being hit by the needles, the servants'' eyes rolled up, and they immediately fainted. The stone trays in their hands fell to the ground, and although they were heavy, they were very brittle in texture. With this smash, the stone chips flew in all directions, and either large cracks appeared or some corners were broken.


    It didn''t matter how many wondrous functions there were originally. After being smashed into this state, the device that could still be used several times had been destroyed just like that.


    "You!"


    Pointing at Wen Qubing, he was so angry that he could not make a sound, the guard beside him moved, wanting to capture Wen Qubing, but the latter did not dodge. Someone beside him jumped out, it was Zhang Wenyuan who had broken the conch earlier.


    At the same time, his arms became extremely sturdy, like a bear''s paw or the bloodline of a Giant Bear with the power of a third level, coupled with the mystical knife moves, three slashes in a row, and although the three guards were not weak, they were blocked by these three slashes, causing them to be forced to retreat and break out in a cold sweat.


    "What is it? You are allowed to smash my things, and if we smash them back, you will come and take them? " Zhang Wenyuan shouted: "We also have power and influence. Even though Ying Yang surnamed Zhu has the final say, it''s not time for your Young Master Zhu to give orders."


    clapped his hands and laughed, "Good move, Three King Slash. Wenyuan, you have practiced it well, the contribution points that your father gives to the Blade Sealing Alliance every year, it should be a lot of money, right?"


    "Humph!" Zhang Wenyuan did not turn his head, but his face was full of color, "The Triple King Slash is our Alliance''s ultimate technique, without talent or bitter cultivation, do you think that you can learn it just by spending money? Will you be able to master it? "


    Tao Mincai laughed: "Don''t speak so arrogantly. Maybe there are experts in the Vajra Temple among the subordinates of the Young Master Zhu? Everyone on earth knows that when the Three Kings Slash met with the bronze statue technique, it could never win. "


    "..." Can''t you bring up a pot instead of a teapot? "


    It only stared at its opposite side. Seeing its guards being forced to retreat, Zhu Mu''en''s face showed an angry expression, but he first turned his head to look at the tightly shut door of the private room behind him. He obviously had some misgivings, and then turned his head back, and said: "You unconventional things, you dare to appear in front of me? "Get lost if you know what''s good for you, or else ¡­"


    "Otherwise what? We are not scared! "


    Zhang Wenyuan held onto the blade in his hand tightly, with one cut, he cut down the vase beside him. His posture was extremely fierce, the young masters behind shouted out loud, some of them even drew their weapons, ready to attack at any time.


    Previously, it was Wen Qubing who guaranteed that Zhu Mu''en would apologize and pay him back for his gift. Everyone came over to coax him, but now the other party did not have any intentions of bowing their heads, the more the commotion, the more explosive it became. Could it be that they were going to have a fight with someone surnamed Zhu?


    This was not a matter of bullying the weak. If one were to continue fighting, it was unknown whether one would win or lose. Even if one did win, one would not be able to bear the consequences ¡­


    "Aiyah, aiyah, what is this all about?"


    The atmosphere was tense, both sides'' hands were basically on the handle of their blades, but a voice broke the deadlock, and the one who spoke was Wen Qubing.


    Squatting to the side, he didn''t participate in the confrontation between the two sides. He simply dug through the rocks on the ground to pick one. Then, he stood up with a smile on his pale face.


    You bunch of brutes, seriously, you clearly came to flatter me ¡­" Shame! How embarrassing! "Hurry up and put it away!


    The young masters were at a loss at Wen Qubing''s reprimand, but this was obviously a very good way to go down, so they took the chance to retract their weapons and watched as Wen Qubing walked in front of him and took out a piece of the broken boulder he held in his hand.


    "Young Master Zhu, please look, what''s up there?"


    "01-12-09-03 ¡­" A string of numbers. What''s so special about it? "


    Zhu Mu''en sized Wen Qubing up from head to toe, and the latter laughed: "Young Master Zhu might not know, but this type of arcane equipment, the customs of the foreign countries, are different from empires. It is usually mass-produced, with numbers left behind, representing a special meaning."


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhu Mu''en frowned: "This thing is mass-produced, not just one? "But those merchants who offered it to me clearly said ¡­"


    "As for what they said, this one does not know. However, the four numbers here represent the production batch, the item number, and the total amount used. The remainder can be used."


    Wen Qubing laughed: "After the translation, Young Master Zhu''s imaging device will be the first product, number twelve. It can be used nine times, with three more times left ¡­ "Regardless, the first batch might be the only batch, so it''s still quite valuable."


    No one acknowledged his kind explanation. Zhu Mu''en gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, "Damn it! That group of merchants, how dare they fool me! "What do you mean it''s unique? There''s only one item in the world, and it''s mass-produced ¡­"


    Being coaxed was a small matter, but he was proud of himself. He thought it was a taste of superiority that was ruined. That was the real source of his unhappiness. Unfortunately, it was rare to find a good friend. How could a normal person understand his feelings?


    "I also understand Young Master Zhu''s feelings." Wen Qubing sighed, "Money, does that matter to us? Only persistence and taste for fashion is the pride of the best. "


    "..." You, a mere Slave Merchants, actually know fashion? "


    Zhu Mu''en glanced at Wen Qubing, and because his idea was right, his tone was somewhat amiable and gentle. The latter laughed: "Of course, otherwise why would I do overseas business? What new thing, what new thing, I want to be the first to get hold of, as long as play once, already began outdated, this is called the new trend, is called fashion ¡­ If it''s not hot enough and there''s only some stinky money, how can you be a man of the world? "


    Zhu Mu''en was not the only one who felt the same way, those rich young masters all secretly nodded their heads.


    A few Wen Mansion servants holding large wooden boxes quickly rushed over. Wen Qubing laughed and said: "Young Master Zhu, your sword is a gift to heroes, you''re a guy with a tides. I have a little gift for a tidbit of a guy like you."


    Zhu Mu''en glanced at him, "What I like, is not you ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, a few servants of the Wen Mansion had already arrived in front of him, placed the wooden box on the ground, opened the lid, and inside was shockingly a few jade plates.


    "This ¡­ This is ¡­"


    Zhu Mu''en looked at Wen Qubing in shock, only to see him laughing: "Young Master Zhu, please look, 01-01-15-15, this is the first level product, it is clearer with longer usage, the other inferior products cannot be compared, it is the one and only."


    "Yes ¡­" Is there such a good thing? " Zhu Mu''en blurted out, "How much is it? "I want to buy from you. No, I want it. Name a price ¡­"


    "Heh, since I said I would give it as a gift, talking about money is meaningless." Wen Qubing said: "I previously saw that Young Master Zhu used inferior quality goods, and wanted to give you a good one, which was why I destroyed this trash. Please do not take offense, in fact, this item has another good point ¡­"

 C74 Triple King Slash

    When he heard that there were other interesting things, Zhu Mu''en''s first reaction was to encounter the big scam. Previously, when the overseas merchants were offering their wares, he spoke very eloquently and his expression was exactly the same as it was now.


    "I haven''t read much, so don''t lie to me ¡­"


    "What? "No matter who I lie to, I will never lie to my friends. I am a very loyal person. In fact, everyone calls me Wen Yiyi."


    Wen Qubing approached Zhu Mu''en, and said in a low voice: "Young Master Zhu you are using a blue disc, and the images you are releasing are all blue, and the one I am giving you is a full disc. When it is released, it is of all colors, just like a real person.


    "W-what?" Zhu Mu''en''s eyes opened wide, "That ¡­ "Doesn''t that mean it''s true ¡­"


    He wanted to say that such an image was the same as a real person in front of him, except that the size was a bit different, but the rest was exactly the same. From monochrome to full-color, the visual shock was like stepping into civilization from the very beginning, instantly stunning him.


    "Young Master Zhu, please do not shout loudly." Wen Qubing said in a low voice: "This kind of unique good thing, not everyone has it. First, you have to enjoy it all yourself, and after a while, you can publicize it.


    "You ¡­ Boss Wen is indeed a loyal person. "


    His heart itching from the great gift, Zhu Mu''en wished that he could return immediately. Feeling the shock of Gao Qing and his beauty, he looked at Wen Qubing with a hint of gratitude, "I''ve made this friend, Boss Wen, so let''s get closer from now on."


    Wen Qubing said in a low voice: "Young Master Zhu is indeed a good friend, then that was a little misunderstanding ¡­"


    Zhu Mu''en was in a great mood, he no longer cared about any grudges. He took a step forward, and unaccustomed to it, he cupped his hands and said: "We are all from the same hometown. Everyone make friends, Boss Wen''s friend is my friend. "


    These words were not an apology, but a taunt. As fellow rich and powerful young masters, they knew it wasn''t easy to get their hands on these words. Taking advantage of the situation, they all cupped their hands and went forward to pay their respects with smiles on their faces.


    They themselves were clear that if it was any other time, they would definitely want a chance to level up with Zhu Family. Now that they had the chance, who would be so foolish as to force themselves on a fight to the death? As far as Zhu Mu''en was concerned, befriending people of the same level would also be beneficial for him.


    At first, he thought that Wen Qubing was just boasting when he said he would get Zhu Mu''en to apologize. However, no matter what, this place was still a place with a Zhu family name, and these nobles at the top had high expectations of them, let alone apologize, it would even be extremely difficult for them to show their weakness. He did not expect Wen Qubing to actually do what he said.


    Wen Qubing shrugged his shoulders, did not say a word, and only shot Tao Mincai a glance so that he would not forget his promise. The latter patted his chest, indicating that everything was on her shoulders.


    There was a lot of noise. The crowd cupped their hands and greeted each other. The scene was like a birthday celebration. The guards and servants on both sides looked at each other. Suddenly the door of the private room was opened.


    The one leading them was a fat man in a red robe. Although he was fat, he was also tall and sturdy. The moment he walked out, the guards on both sides immediately knelt on one knee.


    As the leader of the city, everyone had long seen his familiar appearance. When they saw him, they were all shocked, as they did not expect Zhu Mu''en to actually come out with his father, bowing in succession to greet him. Wen Qubing, who had the lowest status, was no exception.


    A young man of about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old with a rather strong physique and inherited standard Zhu. His demeanor was imposing and imposing, wearing a long red robe with a blade at his waist. This was not the traditional style of Zhu.


    The Zhu of Dan Xiang was a martial skill that was developed according to the bloodline of one''s own, and the weapons used by the descendants of Zhu were not swords or sabers. This person could sit at the same place as Zhu Tao, and although his status was not low, he wore a sabre, and could only be a chosen from the new generation of Zhu to interact with the outsiders.


    Zhu Dingyu, the "Whistling Sun War Eagle", had been a seed supported by Zhu Family since childhood. When he had reached adulthood, he had entered the Blade Sealing Alliance, cultivated a superior blade technique, and entered the Star Ranking.


    (¡­" Zhu Dingyu was an elite of the Zhu Family, he was normally in the capital, how could he have come all the way here? The different forces here had intersected, any random Star Ranking expert would arouse some suspicion, and Zhu Family had always been avoided ¡­ Then, something has happened.) Wen Qubing pondered, his gaze followed Zhu Dingyu, and saw the person behind him.


    (That''s...) He slowly stepped forward, but he disappeared in the blink of an eye. The only thing that was left behind was a saber light that cut through the sky.


    There were a lot of people squeezed together on the porch, but when the blade light appeared, in the blink of an eye, it covered a distance of 10 metres and slashed towards the mighty Zhang Wenyuan.


    With the blade shining right above his head, Zhang Wenyuan broke out in a cold sweat, he was scared silly, at least he did not waste his time practicing martial arts, in a moment of crisis, he mustered his strength and pulled out his blade to slash.


    The opponent''s blade arrived in an instant, and her speed far surpassed Zhang Wenyuan''s. However, when the blade landed, she paused for a moment, and then Zhang Wenyuan was able to pull out her blade to block, using attack as defense, and unleashing the Pride Three King Slash the moment she attacked.


    Zhang Wenyuan had practiced for more than a year, but he had still only started training in the Three King Slash. This strike determined his life and death, and the force generated from the strike was greater than usual.


    Zhang Wenyuan was very proud of his slash. However, the short pause at the top of his slash only allowed him to unleash the power of a third stage, and used the same move as the Three King Slash.


    The moment the three blades clashed, the slashes suddenly changed. The blade shadows merged into one, his speed and strength greatly increased, as though piercing through bamboo, and forcefully cut apart Zhang Wenyuan''s three kings, destroying them.


    "Clang!" The long blade in Zhang Wenyuan''s hand broke into pieces, and staggered back, although he was holding onto the remaining hilt of the blade tightly, but the palm of his hand was broken, blood gushing out, and even the corner of his mouth was bleeding.


    However, the thing that shocked Zhang Wenyuan the most was that he had broken his own blade. Back then, his master had taught him that the Three King Slash was a consummate technique that allowed the strong to win, and when one''s strength was enough to break the power, the other person had used a power lower than him, and with the Three King Slash, he had broken his own move. This ¡­ How to explain?


    "..." Your Three King Slash is wrong. "


    As the saber light faded, a beautiful girl around fourteen or fifteen years old appeared. She was dressed in a warrior''s attire and had two sabers at her waist. One short, one long. Her valiant and valiant demeanor was extremely eye-catching.


    But the so-called strength, is not brute force. Blade Sealing Alliance has never been a sect that promotes pure strength, and if you continue to train like this, you will be at least forty years old from the middle stage. "Ling Chen:" ¡­ ¡­


    More than sixty percent of the warriors were stopped at middle stage for the rest of their lives, and when they were forty years old, they were able to leave the middle stage. Most people would praise them, but hearing it from the mouth of this girl, seemed to have become extremely humiliating.


    "..." "And ¡­"


    The girl tilted her head and thought for a moment. Her pretty face was slightly cute and innocent. All of the rich kids had seen this kind of beauty before and were all lost in thought. Who knew that she would suddenly flash and disappear, turning into a flash of saber light.


    The direction of the blade light was aimed straight at Tao Mincai. This sole son of the Shang Clan was dressed like a scholar and did not even have a weapon on him.


    Tao Mincai crossed her arms and clashed with the blade, suddenly releasing a bright yellow light. Tao Mincai''s entire body was enveloped in yellow light, as though she had turned into a bronze statue.


    "Bronze Statue Art!"


    "The inheritance of the Vajra Temple?"


    They were very familiar with each other, and knew that Tao Mincai knew martial arts, but they did not know where her master came from. They did not expect that he had actually entered the Vajra Temple and quietly reached level 4, becoming the strongest person amongst them.


    The blade aura pierced through the ceiling and cut apart the bronze statue Qi Shield. The Qi Shield burst apart and Tao Mincai staggered backwards, after four or five steps, because she had stopped in her tracks due to colliding with someone. Tao Mincai''s face was pale, and a line of blood suddenly appeared on her forehead.


    The bystanders could understand that this was the first time they had passed between life and death. The young lady''s blade was also capable of breaking through the fourth level through using her third level strength, her Vajra Temple ''hard body skill was extremely condensed, and in theory, she could even defend against an even higher level of power that was half a level higher. However, this was forcefully broken by her with her third level strength.


    "My grandfather said that the inheritance of the buddhist faith in Vajra Temple is naturally extraordinary. There are countless divine arts within, and it ranks supreme among the current generation. You must not underestimate it."


    "But the way of martial arts is ever-changing, and if one really thinks that the inheritance of Vajra Temple is able to counter the blade arts of the alliance, then that is too naive. Even if the Alliance has some of their own, with the help of our senior and junior brothers and sisters in Heaven Fighting Sword Pavilion, how can they win without taking any advantage of us?"


    Her words were neither arrogant nor discouraged, it was only then did everyone know that she had acted because of Tao Mincai''s mocking words, saying that Blade Sealing Alliance could not be touched by Vajra Temple. First, she pointed out Zhang Wenyuan''s blade technique, and even destroyed the bronze statue art, proving that his blade technique was definitely not inferior to Vajra Temple''s inheritance.


    In other words, her identity... It should be someone from the Blade Sealing Alliance ¡­


    Zhang Wenyuan was startled for a moment, but suddenly seemed to have understood something, he straightened his body, straightened his expression, cupped his fist and bowed: "Thank you, senior sister, for your guidance, Wenyuan''s future accomplishments in the blade technique all depend on senior sister Xiaoshu''s guidance."


    Xiaoshu?


    Although she didn''t have a Dao surname, everyone''s minds were filled with shock. They knew who she was.


    The granddaughter of the Soulless Blade Sovereign, the pride of the heavens in Blade Sealing Alliance, one of the ten great beauties of the empire, the one who squeezed into the top thirty new expert among the Star Ranking, Situ Xiaoshu!


    Everyone was shaken, but before they could say a word, Situ Xiaoshu had raised his blade and pointed it at Slave Merchants who was standing quietly at the side.


    "..." You, are Wen Baopi? "

 C75 Decapitation of Head

    From the moment she appeared, the biggest impression Situ Xiaoshu gave was that she acted as if she had struck out, as if she knew her limits. She seemed bold and powerful, but she had always left room for others to deal with her.


    However, this girl who had a sense of propriety, suddenly raised her blade and asked Wen Qubing a question after protecting her sect''s face. Then, without waiting for a reply, that brilliant blade rainbow sliced through the air once more.


    "Evil thief, you have offended the heavens, and this is something that the world cannot tolerate. Today, I am under the orders of the heavens to cut you down and receive a slash from my blade!"


    The blade fell from the sky, before the blade could strike, the biting cold blade Qi had cut off Wen Qubing''s hair, causing the surrounding people to turn pale, but not many people reacted, they could not save him, and only wanted to say, could this blade be a probe, and stop there? Even Zhang Wenyuan and Tao Mincai were not certain.


    Only Wen Qubing himself was able to see through the blade''s true form.


    At least fifth level strength? Damn, is this girl for real? What have I done? "AHH!" Some people are about to die, so you have to blame me, okay?) With the blade''s hair cut off, Situ Xiaoshu kept staring at the target''s eyes. Her father''s instructions, when slaying someone, one must pay attention to the opponent''s eyes. Every slight change in expression was a warning sign for the target''s movements.


    However, there was no fear of death in the bad guy''s eyes. Instead, he looked calm and collected. The corner of his mouth even revealed a trace of a smile, as if he had everything in his grasp.


    In the next moment, Wen Qubing''s entire body was enveloped by a ray of green light, and a jade pendant fell off his body and broke into pieces. At the same time, Wen Qubing shot out of the window with his light, flying through the air.


    Many great figures had life protection treasures like Wen Qubing, so naturally there were many of them. Situ Xiaoshu''s blade strike contained other secrets, it was able to destroy this type of life saving treasure, but they never thought that the villain would be so cunning, he actually had more than one life protecting treasure on him, giving him the chance to escape.


    (A life-protecting treasure is not rare, but it is also not cheap. This person ¡­ I really am rich!) As this thought flashed across her mind, Situ Xiaoshu was alarmed. The surrounding people had a face full of fear, as if Wen Qubing''s escape had made them even more terrified. Situ Xiaoshu was stunned and puzzled, but suddenly, the shattered jade pendant released a strong light.


    Suddenly, from one side of the rear pavilion of the Red Sleeve Courtyard, a strong light suddenly shone. The bright light made it difficult for people to look directly at it.


    The sudden explosion had alarmed everyone on the street and caused them to sink into a state of chaos. Especially the carriages and servants who had stopped in front of the Red Sleeves Courtyard. They were in a panic and did not know what to do.


    The carriage for the Wen Family had been standing there the entire time. After the coachman had washed the blood on the carriage, he was waiting for something. Suddenly, a knock came from inside the carriage, it was a signal they had agreed upon, and without a word, he rode away, and after leaving the Red Wall Street, the patriarch''s voice came from inside the carriage.


    "Tonight ¡­" Nothing special, right? "


    "..." I don''t think so. A group of people died, dirtied the car, and blew up a building. Patriarch, you were then sent to the car ¡­ Just like usual, nothing special. "


    "Mm, it seems like there really isn''t anything special about it. Then let''s not waste words and head back home."


    After the carriage drove off, it abandoned all the noise behind it and quietly disappeared into the night, returning to the Wen Mansion. Several hours later, as the sun rose, an endless stream of protestors came and went, almost breaking the threshold of the Wen Mansion.


    "Lao Wen! "You''re too disloyal. You clearly went to play with us, but I didn''t bring you along to specially screw over our teammates!"


    In the straw mat covering the tea room, Tao Mincai, whose body was wrapped in a medicinal cloth, took the teacup that Wen Qubing handed to him and said: "Last night, after that explosion, the damage to the Red Sleeve Institution was severe, and everyone present was affected. Those who do not have a life protection treasure were all heavily injured, let alone ¡­"


    In the end, only Tao Mincai, who represented the victims from last night, was allowed to come in. As both of them had received a blow, and felt the same way, Wen Qubing decided to receive his old friend.


    "Stop!" Wen Qubing cut him off with a wave of his hand and took a sip of tea. Are there such people among you? At most, he would only use inferior goods. How could he not have any on him? Everyone... "But they are all of the same family. They all come together in the same way."


    There were two meanings to his words. The group of rich youths were all rich, and their families had distributed protective gear to protect them. At the same time, with such a large group of people, they were very similar in character and had done many things that would arouse resentment. If they didn''t have protective gear, who would dare to walk on the streets brazenly?


    Guards, personal armor, and finally protective treasures. Several pieces of safety insurance were indispensable. The defensive treasures had different functions. Some were for personal protection, some were for light escape, or for other effects.


    When different protective treasures were placed together, their arcane patterns could interfere with each other, causing the activation process to be delayed or paralyzed. Therefore, they usually only brought one protective treasure with them, but there were also those who weren''t afraid of death yet who were willing to throw money at them.


    "I really didn''t see you like this. It''s fine if it''s just a shield, but if it''s just a ray of light, but it also has the effect of an explosion, why did you explode after running away?"


    "What if I can''t get away? I have been fighting against the Star Breaker all day, and those fellows all don''t care about their lives. Even if I die, why don''t they let me burn everything to avenge them? "


    Wen Qubing laughed: "My enemies are all fugitives, this technique, is not my own creation. They also did it, if they can''t leave, then we will perish together, you are telling them that you are merciful?"


    Tao Mincai laughed bitterly: "To be honest, you all do not consider affecting other people?"


    Please take off that ''you'' word, and then take note, I was forced to fight back, not actively injuring others, and wanted me to lower my level of protection. Please contact the remnants of the Broken Stars, those scoundrels had burned my restaurant yesterday, and I''ve made a huge fortune, so how could they not care about others?


    Speaking of the restaurant being burnt, and the people dying and wounded, Wen Qubing smashed the walls heavily, and started coughing, showing his anger.


    understood his feelings and comforted him with a few sentences. It was not the first time such a long battle had occurred between the remnants of a broken star and his Wen Family, but he never would have thought that Wen Qubing would mislead him. The remnants of a broken star was real.


    "Isn''t it our first time drinking together and finding me to play without having enough protective treasures? Is there such a fool among us?"


    Wen Qubing scoffed, "I won''t say anything else. I''m just asking, is it illegal for me to do this? "What decree does the Empire have forbidding the use of self-detonation as a last resort?"


    "Ugh ¡­" "Of course not ¡­"


    Tao Mincai laughed bitterly, the empire obviously did not have such a law, if there was, perhaps even those famous families would be convicted.


    In the end, at this moment of life and death, in order to survive, he could use any means he wanted to. And when the road to life was cut off, all hope would be gone, it would even be forbidden to perish together with others. This kind of decree simply did not exist, the officials had no way of finding trouble with Wen Qubing for this, and they could not even seek him to seek compensation.


    "How about this, you send a message to the Red Sleeves Academy for me. No need to talk about compensation, just how much is their entire courtyard worth? "Name a market price, I''ll directly buy it."


    Wen Qubing said heroically: "The courtyard is currently broken, do not worry, I will take it at its original price. Everyone who is injured or sick, leave without exception. "Compensate."


    "..." Then, Lao Wen, you took advantage of the low price to buy it again? "


    Tao Mincai shook her head. Wen Qubing''s conditions seemed generous, but the song buildings and brothel s were originally priceless, and no one was willing to sell them off. Even if Wen Qubing used the original price to buy them, he would still get a huge bargain, how could they agree?


    "Well, who doesn''t know of your reputation for being a fool? The old procuress didn''t expect anything from you, so she ran over to the mayor''s side early in the morning to seek Blade Sealing Alliance for compensation. "


    "..." "I''m not an idiot, please don''t just give people those nicknames that are easy to misunderstand." Wen Qubing said: "Blade Sealing Alliance still requires face. If you cry and fight to the death, the chance of you getting compensation is not small, who told them to release a young lady with a blade and no brain, after asking a question, they would immediately pull out their blades and slash ¡­ Am I the kind of person who can be cut at will? "


    Wen Qubing was not afraid that the other party would cut him a second time, no matter what, he was still a legitimate businessman who did things for the government. His Fragmentary Star Group was full of treason, and although Situ Xiaoshu wanted to kill him for a reasonable reason, it was fine if he did it once, but if he did it again, there would be trouble with his Blade Sealing Alliance.


    Of course, all sorts of laws are handled by just looking at people. With the power of Blade Sealing Alliance and the fact that they are pillars of the righteous path, even if there is some small crime, the officials would most likely turn a blind eye to it.


    "That Miss Situ ¡­" It was also because of this that they came here secretly yesterday. " Tao Min said, "Zhu Family greets distinguished guests. Zhu Dingyu will accompany you the entire way. Once you reach Port City, Zhu Tao will hold a feast to entertain you. I don''t think I came here specifically to chop you up. "


    Wen Qubing said: "She dares? "Don''t think that just because you''re beautiful you can do whatever you want. Do you really think that an empire is an unreachable place?"


    His tone was stern and he was a bit self-deprecating. If this country really had such speed, then they wouldn''t have ended up like this. Furthermore, they wouldn''t have allowed someone like him to run rampant today ¡­


    "Cough, don''t waste your breath. Min, there are a lot of people who have come today. I''ve blocked off everyone but you. Do you know why I let you in?"


    "Of course I know. Isn''t it because other people are here to ask for money? Am I here to send money?"


    Tao Min laughed and took out a document from her chest pocket, a small golden seal said, "This is my family''s merchant ship''s dispatch permit, a time limit of half a year. "If you want to take the opportunity to do some big business, you can say hello.


    "You want to make the same profit as me? "Sure, you won''t forget your old friend when you get rich." Wen Qubing asked curiously: "But... You aren''t just going to bring these things here, are you? "


    "If I say yes, will I be unable to walk out of this door alive?"


    Tao Mincai laughed and took out another brocade box, "I learned that her father confined my legs, so I couldn''t get out. She entrusted me to bring this thing to you."

 C76 The Holy Land of Plastic Surgery

    Wen Qubing was not too concerned about the golden seals or the documents, but he accepted the embroidered box and carefully opened it, taking a look at it, his face revealing a happy expression.


    Tao Mincai did not go over to take a look. She had already seen the road before, there was no need to look like a little person. What was inside the box was a piece of black metal that looked like iron but not iron.


    "Stupid Win, what the hell is this?" Tao Mincai said: "I remember that you have already done this several times, wanting to learn it and buy this item ¡­ "I''ve also asked, he said it was passed down from her ancestors. More than fifty years ago, my grandfather rendered meritorious service, something bestowed by Duke Meng ¡­"


    Speaking till here, Tao Mincai smiled strangely when she saw Wen Qubing. The reason, he could understand, was that fifty years ago, in order to maintain her position in the empire, noble kings and dukes often gave rewards to him. But the things they bestowed upon him, they would often put on an act of pretending to be numbers and casually pick out some unranked items, just saying that they were treasures, and randomly bestowing them to their subordinates.


    It wasn''t a big deal for normal people to reward their subordinates. However, some nobles decided to give out rotten stones to their trusted aides and concubines, causing them to complain and even start a rebellion.


    The Zhao Family also treated this unrecognizable stone as trash, but they did not easily sell it because it was an ancestral heirloom. However, Tao Mincai believed that Wen Qubing had always had good eyesight, and something that caught his interest, would definitely not be trash.


    "..." "Meteorite."


    Wen Qubing laughed, "Stones that come from beyond the azure sky often contain some of the rare materials on the ground. They can be trash or treasures, depending on luck."


    "Then this meteorite..." Is it a treasure or a cripple? "


    "I don''t know!"


    Wen Qubing laughed: "I am not a craftsman, how can I tell? However, there is a market for this thing, and some of the empire''s craftsman s are willing to pay a high price for it.


    "You know how to do business ¡­"


    "Meteor stuff like that can only be sold in the market, but it''s not necessarily worth anything. So, I''m not in a hurry. If you have time, just say it. The Zhao Family is willing to sell it, but not willing to sell it."


    Wen Qubing said: "If it was really that important, I would have taken it for granted. Buying a killer to come to my house early in the morning, I''m going to exterminate my family and steal their things. "


    "That''s true ¡­"


    Tao Mincai was slightly regretful, she cupped her hands and stood up, then left just like that. Just as she was about to leave the tea room, the door suddenly opened, and a woman walked in.


    Tao Mincai was a regular customer of the Wen Mansion. She recognised Wen Zaihu and had an impression of most of the servants'' faces, but she did not recognize this woman. After another look, she was even more stunned and stood on the spot.


    Her beautiful appearance was a little dark, with some freckles on her face, but it was still hard to conceal her beauty. She was wearing a tailored dress with a mink jacket, looking pretty and cute, Tao Mincai could tell with a glance, that as long as she maintained her face well for a few days, she would definitely be a top-notch beauty.


    "..." When did Wen Family have such a peerless beauty?


    Tao Mincai was a little absent-minded. When she thought she sensed something, Tao Mincai felt a little ashamed. She then noticed that the beauty had green hair, but the spot on her forehead was red like blood, destroying that calm jade color.


    Although the sense of beauty had been reduced, Tao Mincai felt that it was normal. There was no multicolored green hair, it was the symbol of a pure blooded Loong Family''s Member. On the other hand, the side branches of the mixed blood Loong Clan could be found everywhere in the Empire, not just in the Ao Dragon Country.


    "..." "This is ¡­"


    Tao Mincai looked at Wen Qubing, and without even looking at him, she said: "Secretary, report it yourself."


    "Yes." The green-haired beauty bowed and said, "My name is Long, and I''m the secretary. I work for the family head."


    "Oh, Secretary... "What a strange name ¡­"


    Tao Mincai frowned, she felt that what she had said was too rude to criticize her daughter''s name, so she immediately shook her head and left.


    After the distinguished guest left, Loong Yun''er squatted down and cleaned up the teacup that the guest had used before and poured a new cup of tea for Wen Qubing.


    "Patriarch, I was frightened last night. Please take care of yourself."


    "..." It''s a common occurrence, what''s there to be surprised about? " Wen Qubing looked at Loong Yun''er and frowned: "Secretary Loong, what is this bird name? "To think that you could think of something like that."


    "..." I did not take it, Miss Xiang Xue said it was like this, and that''s all. "


    Thinking back to the methods of this Fragmentary Star Group Poison Tyrant, Loong Yun''er was filled with admiration. Yesterday, after Xiang Xue used this technique, from simple makeup to slapping her head, it was extremely complicated to put her soul barrier into effect. Although it was only a few small changes, when compared to her own reflection in the mirror, she did not even recognize herself anymore.


    The more accurate way to put it was not that it was completely different from before, but that it had changed its appearance through some small details, making it look like a different person. This way of hiding the truth, Loong Yun''er was truly impressed with the psychological pitfalls contained within.


    With such ingenious methods, coupled with his reliable identity, he would be able to walk on the streets openly without fear of being recognized by others ¡­


    "Miss Xiang Xue seems to be more capable than the Uncle Zai." Loong Yun''er said: "Uncle Zai did not have the confidence to help me find a stable identity. Miss Xiang Xue said that she would take care of it, I wonder what she would do?"


    "That''s not important. Since you already know her, then remember this logic. She said that you can''t stop her from doing what she wants to do. It''s useless to stop her. As for what method she''s using ¡­" Is it even my duty to tell you? "


    No matter how he thought about it, there was only one style of old comrade of his who was used to it. What Wen Zaihu had done before was to find an appropriate identity in the Loong Family and have Loong Yun''er as a substitute. This kind of thing could only be encountered by chance and not sought.


    She wasn''t the one to appreciate his reckless style. If she wasn''t careful, the consequences would be troublesome. However, no one would listen to her anyway, so she might as well go along with it ¡­


    "..." Also, Miss Xiang Xue is overseas ¡­ " Loong Yun''er hesitated and asked: "Is that muse also Miss Xiang Xue?"


    Loong Yun''er had only heard of this foreign muse''s name after she had arrived at the Port of Lishada. She knew that the reason why she was dispersed yesterday afternoon was because of this muse''s new sound recording stone that had arrived at the port and that everyone was trying to buy it.


    However, upon hearing the name of the Goddess, she was stunned. The girl had the same name as the blond girl beside her. Although it was said that the Goddess was also blonde, but ¡­ A young girl and a young girl. The age difference between the two was ten years, how could they ¡­


    "Tens of Thousands of Kilometers Sand Sea... it could be considered a pretty good place for a plastic surgery ¡­ "


    Wen Qubing frowned, as if he didn''t really want to recall it, "After that day, both she and I changed our appearances, I ¡­ If she succeeded in reducing her weight, then she would ¡­ to be a little younger. "


    Loong Yun''er was startled for a moment, she chewed on the meaning of the words and said: "But Elder Brother Wen, your weight loss ¡­ This is your real face, and only took off your disguise, but Miss Xiang Xue ¡­ "


    "Her actual age should only be in her twenties. In terms of the bloodline of the Vampires, she''s just a little kid. Right now, she''s her true appearance."


    "Then... Previously at the Fragmentary Star Group, was her appearance also a disguise? "


    "No ¡­" It is also the true face, the true face of that time. "


    Wen Qubing was extremely careful with his words, it was related to his old comrade''s secret. Unless it was himself, he should not have said it out loud, thus he was extremely careful with his words.


    "Golden Mountain Poison Tyrant" Bao Leeda, back then, was not only a flower of Fragmentary Star Group, but also a gorgeous land. Countless people fell for it.


    Furthermore, his true face was his true face. How could it be so complicated? And now, his true face was different?


    "Oh yeah, I almost forgot ¡­" Wen Qubing put down his teacup and seriously said: "In front of her, you are not allowed to mention the word ''vampire''. She doesn''t like to listen to it, but don''t show any signs of avoiding it either.


    "No, it can''t be?" Loong Yun''er said in shock: "Yesterday, when we were together, she was talking about a vampire like me, or a vampire like us ¡­ It''s hard to tell if there''s a feeling of disgust or a need to avoid it. "


    "..." Once upon a time there was an emperor... "


    Wen Qubing glanced at Loong Yun''er, his eyes filled with disappointment and disappointment. "He became the empress, always saying that he was only a commoner, that he was once a monk. He was not afraid of being a hero, but when an official brought up this matter up, he would immediately behead them or the entire family ¡­ Do you understand? Some things, she said yes, others said... "That''s killing me."


    Loong Yun''er nodded her head, she finally understood the situation, but this kind of situation would usually happen while she was humiliated and injured, and would instead turn into an extremely strong self-esteem. The vampire bloodline, to her, was a wound that she didn''t want to look back on?


    But it was clearly pain, yet it was always hanging on his mouth. It was simply cutting himself with a knife all the time. This ¡­ Why?


    "She and I will each search for a foothold. I will open up a path, and she will directly be setting her foot in the sea, but she didn''t say anything at the beginning. I thought she was going to some underground organization, but I didn''t expect her to stand on the stage and make such a big scene ¡­"


    Wen Qubing laughed and said: "Do you know why she is a singer and not a dancer?"


    Loong Yun''er shook her head. When she was at the Hundred Clan War realm, she was able to hear the beautiful words of Wu Qingcheng. Leeda''s name was known throughout the world, but Xiang Xue was only singing.


    "Singing is easier..." She''s the same as me right now. She can only transform for fifteen minutes at a time, and then she''ll disintegrate. "


    Wen Qubing laughed: "If it''s just a song, then the time for one to sing is almost up. We can even go behind the scenes to continue singing, since the sounds are about the same, if we''re going to dance, then there''s a big problem ¡­ ¡­ She had entrusted me with the task of finding a solution to the problem, but I haven''t figured it out yet ¡­ That''s right, that fellow is still hungover? "


    Loong Yun''er nodded her head, and said: "Okay, I have something to do, you go take note of her, there should be guests waiting for her at night."

 C77 Unbreakable Crystal

    After sending Loong Yun''er out, on the surface, it was to rest in her room. In reality, he did not have that kind of time when she needed to rest due to her weak body.


    Entering the secret room, opening the isolation formation, blocking the Qi from the inside and outside, Wen Qubing took out the Yi Wood Green Light Flag, and with a gust of wind blowing, his entire person disappeared, entering the Hall of Heroic Spirits.


    Within the Hall of Heroic Spirits, spirit light and auspicious clouds floated about, the wind and moon were still divine and solemn. Following a flash of green light, Wen Qubing stepped into the depths of the clouds, arriving atop the Conferred God Stage.


    He did not have much time to spare. This time, the sky above the Conferred God Stage was quiet, Wen Qubing thought for a few seconds, then retrieved the tools he had prepared beforehand, adding the construction work on the Conferred God Stage.


    The Yi Wood Green Light Flag had its own unique features when it was transferred to him from a long distance, but Tai Yi had obtained this one and used it for a limited number of times, so he had been preparing to set it up initially. Since it was a simple teleportation device, it wasn''t impossible for him to do it himself.


    After a round of work, Wen Qubing looked at the flag array he had set up and nodded his head. Although the teleportation distance was not as far as the Yi Mu Green Light Flag, it still had the benefit of being able to control it as he wished. As long as there were a few transition stations, in theory, the teleportation circle would be able to cover the entire empire.


    The technique to set up this array was not difficult, but if he wanted to brand this array on the Conferred God Stage, it was not that simple. If he was not the creator of the Conferred God Stage and knew about its joints and tried to engrave it, it would be blown away by the backlash.


    "..." "Alright."


    After stroking the newly completed array, Wen Qubing smiled faintly. This should be the back door that he had sneaked into, if any of his former comrades saw this, they would definitely mock him for being dishonest ¡­


    Without him by his side, when he was alone, it was easy for him to fall into his memories. Wen Qubing looked at the Conferred God Stage, the memories of the past slowly surfaced in his mind.


    Back then, all his brothers had followed him and charged into the battlefield together, holding onto the dream of changing the world. Every day, there would be people dying. Every day, he would have the chance to hold someone''s hand and send them to their deaths, but no one was afraid. After one died, there would be people who would lift their heads up to make up for it ¡­


    This kind of complex feeling wasn''t unique to him, but was shared by all of his comrades at that time. As long as it was for that country bumpkin dream, even sacrifice was worth it. This life... It was not a waste. Every minute and every second, it was brilliant...


    "..." No one would have thought that things would end up like this ¡­


    "..." You... Hate me? Your unwillingness and resentment, I have never forgotten for a moment. Every time I see those traitors, I ¡­


    Thinking of this, the smile on Wen Qubing''s face gradually stiffened, revealing the deep pain that he usually restrained with all his might.


    This expression... They could not let the people around them see it, and they could not let the old people who knew everything see it, what Star Breaker wanted to fight for was never sympathy or pity ¡­


    "..." "Since I''m still alive, no matter how long it takes, I won''t be able to extinguish my flames ¡­"


    His emotions were in turmoil, Wen Qubing''s vital energy and blood tumbled, and he immediately coughed severely. He took out a packet of medicinal powder and swallowed it down, and after a moment, his face became pale white.


    "This is really bad ¡­" Once you lose your cool, your body won''t listen to you. If you don''t use it wisely and replace it frequently, you probably won''t have many years left. "


    Wen Qubing shifted his gaze to the Conferred God Stage and spat out the medicine in his hand. The medicinal powder fell down to the ground and the crystal stage immediately lit up, allowing him to see that there were a few places where the color of the crystal had changed.


    "There really is a qualitative change. Compared to last time, the color change here is even more obvious ¡­" "The crystal has been eroded, and I can now confirm that the deterioration is still worse than I expected ¡­"


    Previously, after a quick glance, the situation was still uncertain, but after bringing the appropriate equipment for testing, Wen Qubing was sure that his previous judgement was correct.


    "..." It was just a deterioration, but the reason for the deterioration was the deterioration of the crystal itself. Or was it an external influence? We have to observe it to confirm our suspicions, but according to our calculations, a crack would appear sooner or later. "


    A crack would not only appear as a single entity, but as soon as one appeared, it would expand, eventually causing the Conferred God Stage to collapse. This could be estimated.


    "The time at which the crack appeared... At most two years, after the crack appears, at most six years, the Conferred God Stage will collapse. If he wants to stop it from deteriorating, he must find the source of the problem ¡­ "But Source..."


    Wen Qubing shifted his gaze to the top of the third level of the Crystal Stage. At the top most position, it emitted a faint, rainbow light.


    Frowning, Wen Qubing tried to climb up the stairs, but the resistance it produced made it difficult for him to do so. Taking a few steps up the second level of the Crystal Level, his entire body felt as if it was being pressed down by a mountain.


    As one of the designers and builders of the Conferred God Stage, Wen Qubing naturally knew how powerful the design was. The more power one had to endure, the stronger the reverse pressure was, and not to mention Earth Stage, even if a Divine Spirit Realm person came, they would still be smashed back. This crystal platform that could seal space and time, which could suppress the Divine Demons forever, was not something that ordinary people could resist.


    She thought that she might be able to brace herself and give it a try by taking advantage of her current status as an ''ordinary person'', but in the end, it didn''t work. Then ¡­ He could only try the second option.


    Wen Qubing suddenly pulled away, using the direction he had prepared beforehand, he quickly retreated to the front of an altar, then he pulled out a Earth Stage Treasure Weapon, the "Profound Jade Ice Sword".


    With a flick of his sleeve, the crystal ring on his arm lit up. It was specially created by Wen Qubing, he used it to replace his own body, and used the Treasure Weapon''s energy source to limit himself to one move, allowing himself to be able to unleash the full might of a Treasure Weapon like what the Earth Stage Martial Cultivator was. As for how his body would be able to take after unleashing it ¡­ He could not care about that for the time being.


    (The system has determined that I am using ordinary people as my standard. If I were to switch between them in an instant, I might be able to create a gap ¡­) Based on this possibility, he had designed a strategy and instantly shot out a strike from the Treasure Weapon. The hexagonal ice crystal snow line shot out, shooting towards the third layer crystal stage''s light barrier. At the same time, with a flick of his left wrist, electricity shot out from his spear and struck the ice crystal snow line first.


    To launch two moves at the same time was the limit of what Wen Qubing could do right now.


    The limit, naturally there was an intention to not care about his safety, when the attack of the Treasure Weapon was unleashed, the crystal ring on his right arm forcibly exploded the moment the attack was launched, activating the counterforce from the Treasure Weapon, sending him flying out straight towards the Conferred God Stage.


    The two strikes struck the light barrier, but the strong defensive force field did not crack at all. Instead, it became brighter and brighter, shining and shining.


    When the shock wave swept out, Wen Qubing had already been blasted away by the rebound, falling down from the Conferred God Stage. If he was a second too slow, he would have been hit straight on by the shock wave.


    "..." "Whew."


    Lying on the ground, his entire body was in pain, his back felt like it was about to fall apart, and the back of his head was probably bleeding. Wen Qubing laid on the ground for a few seconds, letting his breathing calm down, and revealed a bitter smile.


    "..." As expected, it was useless ¡­ If a work that has been painstakingly designed and created can be taken advantage of so easily, can it still be called eternal suppression? "


    Muttering to himself, Wen Qubing started laughing out loud, "Hahaha, hahahaha ~ ~ ~ ~ What I personally made is invulnerable. You guys always say that what I make is inferior quality, and the moment I touch it, it will be bad. "Hahaha ¡­"


    He was laughing joyfully, with a strong sense of self-mockery in his heart.


    However, since he was unable to step into the third level of the Crystal Stage, he was unable to confirm the source of the Conferred God Stage''s problem, and even more so, unable to stop its qualitative change ¡­


    The existence of Conferred God Stage caused the human world to forever remain a human world. The gods and demons were forever separated, and the chaotic world would never reappear. However, if a crack appeared in the Conferred God Stage, that would mean that Feng Shen''s plan had met with a huge problem.


    Very few people in the outside world knew that back then, when Fragmentary Star Group led the Homo Clan and said that they had defeated the demons and the Hundred Clans, it was actually by exhausting all means, using all resources, kidnapping and deceiving. This was a thrilling success, and it wasn''t really a fair victory based on strength.


    In the eyes of the outside world, although the demi-humans and Devil Clan had been expelled from the human world, and even the great success of the Conferred God Stage plan, might have been a great victory, only a small number of core members knew that there was an enormous empty bluff behind this victory, and that it had been hidden from the world.


    If they could not expel the demons and Devil Clan from the human realm on that day, if they could not break the space at that time, the demons who were deceived by the illusion would recover from their panic and rationally discover the truth. At that time, they, who should have brought out their strength once more, would suppress the entire human world mercilessly.


    He couldn''t figure out how he got so lucky and succeeded one after another. In the end, there was only one thing that he could be sure of, and that was that if he tried again, he would definitely die.


    He had sacrificed so many people, lost so much blood, used all kinds of unrighteous and ungrateful methods, and had finally sealed it. But it still hadn''t lasted for fifteen years, and he was going to be beaten back to his original form? Will all this... Was it a kind of fate?


    If there was a pair of Eye of Fate s in the world looking down on the common people, would they be laughing at them? A man decides to triumph over the heavens. In the end, is it just a joke that you fool yourself?


    The uncontrollable wild laughter echoed within the Hall of Heroic Spirits, and only quieted down after a long time ¡­


    "..." Liar, can you lie once, can you lie a second time? Fragmentary Star Group, this scam group, no longer exists ¡­ "


    Slowly getting up from the ground, Wen Qubing stared at the Conferred God Stage for a long time before he calmed himself down.


    If the Conferred God Stage collapsed, the Hundred Clan War would restart and the gods and devils would return. This time, the calamity was far greater than twelve years ago, but it was this danger, this secret, that was temporarily known only to himself. If he did not say it, then it was very likely that in a few years time, the empire ¡­ No, the entire Homo Clan, without any preparation, would face the calamity of annihilation.


    "..." Perhaps it won''t be that long before some crazy person comes in and destroys the mutated Conferred God Stage. The end of the world can come at any time. "


    Wen Qubing shook his head and used the last method he had prepared. He took out a packet of medicinal powder and scattered it in the air, causing it to float onto the third level crystal step.


    "..." It can last for a while. "


    As he pondered, Wen Qubing''s chest suddenly shone with a bright light.


    "What happened to Uncle Zai? I just walked around for a bit and something happened at home? "Let''s take a look."

 C78 Delightful Paradise

    Wen Qubing, who received a call from the Palace, hurried back. After exiting the secret room, he saw Wen Zaihu waiting outside, informing him that a guest had come to visit.


    "Guest?" Today is the peak of the trouble, didn''t I say that I would not see anyone else other than Tao Mincai? "


    "Patriarch, you did indeed instruct me to do so. However, this group of guests has a special amount of weight. It would be hard to not see them."


    "It''s useless to pretend to be sick? Who was so arrogant? "Wu, I know who it is ¡­"


    Wen Qubing changed into clothes and combed his hair, covering the wound at the back of his head. In order to make his expression better, he had even smeared some rouge on it.


    The guests had long been waiting in the hall, and the ones who came were none other than Zhu Dingyu and Situ Xiaoshu. Seeing Wen Qubing coming out, Zhu Dingyu smiled and cupped his hands, but Situ Xiaoshu just kept turning his face, with her small mouth pursed, not even glancing at him.


    "Boss Wen, the great name of the old known Wen Family. I have heard of it since I was young. I have heard of it for a long time."


    "Haha, it''s just a small fry, how could it be worth Young Master Zhu being so polite?" Wen Qubing said: "We are based on the name of Ying Yang, and are Zhu Clan''s subjects. We should be courteous to the people of the Young Master Zhu, you being so courteous, we should know what to do instead."


    Yaoyu Zhu Men, the self-proclaimed glory of the Zhu Family''s Member.


    Amongst the seven great families, Zhu Family reigned majestically. Their military might could not be considered outstanding, but they passionately pursued wealth, rewarded merchants, and became the richest out of the six counties in the empire. They built their buildings with gold, calling themselves the "Dazzling Yu Zhu Clan" and "Zhu Clan".


    If one addressed the person in front of him as "Dan Wei Zhu" directly, it would be an act of provocation and humiliation. As a subject, calling him that was even more of a crime of disrespect.


    "No need, although I have an official body, this trip does not represent the Zhu Clan, nor is it a clan official. Boss Wen does not need to stand on ceremony."


    Zhu Dingyu said, looking outside, just the Zhu Family guards alone, amounted to over thirty people all standing outside the hall, if one were to say that it had nothing to do with official family affairs, it was truly unconvincing.


    This was also the main reason why she came here. However, this young miss had a temper, and even though she had come, she did not even look at him, causing the atmosphere to become extremely awkward and she could only speak out.


    "Boss Wen, this time I am here on behalf of my sect. "You and our alliance had a business relationship ¡­"


    "That''s right, the Blade Sealing Alliance is very famous, guarding the right path. I''ll hire an escort team from your alliance to escort my goods. We''ve always paid for both goods, and we have a pleasant cooperation."


    Wen Qubing laughed: "But I don''t know why, but your alliance suddenly suspended its cooperation unilaterally, and was even willing to pay me large amounts of compensation, to the point where I was at a loss on what to do, and still couldn''t figure out the reason."


    Remembering the past again, this answer made Zhu Dingyu feel awkward, and he stammered his words.


    In order to transport the slaves to the auction market, he needed armed guards, so he went to the escort company run by Blade Sealing Alliance. The reward he paid was also very considerable, not dragging it out or owing it, and he was an extremely good customer. The escort company also cooperated happily with him.


    Unexpectedly, after cooperating for a period of time, this matter had become known to little junior. She had joined hands with some of the conservative elders and protectors and caused a ruckus, in the end, the chief had no choice but to order the termination of cooperation with Wen Family.


    Those conservative people said that although Fragmentary Star Group was a treacherous and treacherous scheme, with the intention of subverting the empire, endangering the Homo Clan, and making it a crime worthy of ten thousand deaths, Wen Family was not only used to hunt and kill Star Breaker, but also to conduct other human businesses. Even if it was legal, it was still not the way of the chivalrous Dao. Receiving this kind of business through Blade Sealing Alliance would cause one to lose face, and must be stopped.


    After making such a ruckus, Blade Sealing Alliance cancelled the collaboration between them, and then had to pay back several times the compensation. Even though his Blade Sealing Alliance was huge, it still hurt him a lot. Luckily, Wen Qubing had the sense to forgo the money on his own accord, and only then was Blade Sealing Alliance able to prevent any losses, while the chief returned his sincerity and ordered him not to cause trouble for this person.


    His orders came at the right time, because it was said that a sister of his junior apprentice sister was involved in the matter of the broken stars. Her entire family had died a terrible death, and the perpetrators were unknown, but it was very possible that they were the old name of Wen Family.


    From then on, the little junior sister deeply hated these hunters, especially Wen Baopi, she dared to disrupt the cooperation between their Wen Family and ours. It was only a first step, but she had to find Wen Family immediately after, and there were always a lot of unlucky people surrounding her, and these people were all rich and powerful, if it wasn''t for the chief''s order, the Wen Family would have immediately been in big trouble.


    This was how things went. Unexpectedly ¡­ There was actually a place that he could use his Wen Family in this time ¡­


    Zhu Dingyu said, "Does Boss Wen know... Shan Luling did not die, and he reappeared on the ground not long ago? "


    "How can I not know about such a big matter?" Wen Qubing said as he held his hand, "I hate the Tens of Thousands of Kilometers Sand Sea back then, so I didn''t chase after them. Young Master Zhu knows very well that any Star Breaker that I have set my eyes on, will not live even if they were to die, and would definitely not let out such a huge joke that would resurrect afterwards. "


    "That''s ¡­ that''s ¡­"


    Zhu Dingyu agreed on the surface, but he laughed in his heart, those killed by the Wen Family, were basically outer members of the Fragmentary Star Group, with very few being the core members, let alone the leaders. If they truly met Shan Luling, they would be exterminated in an instant, how could they allow you to speak nonsense like that?


    "Boss Wen should know that the Wen Family has exterminated the remnants of the fragmentary stars in the past few years with great merit. When it comes to the power of the empire to deal with the remnants of the fragmentary stars, which of them doesn''t mention the long-established Wen Family?"


    Zhu Dingyu cupped his hands and said: "But because of how big the tree is, the remnants of the fragmentary stars hate Wen Family to the bone. This time, Shan Luling will come back ¡­"


    "Shan Luling is a past being, others are afraid of him, I am not afraid of this muscle staff, if he had the ability, he would have already killed his way here, why would he need to hide?"


    Wen Qubing revealed a heroic look, "Young Master Zhu, don''t worry, Wen Family is a good way to deal with the remnants of the broken stars, no matter who they are, they will not be able to come back."


    "Boss Wen might not know, but the situation is different now. Zhu Men received secret information ¡­ The remnants of the fragmentary star have merged with the left passage. "


    Zhu Dingyu said: "In these past years, the remaining fragmentary stars have repeatedly been annihilated, and other than some villains who have committed these crimes, the biggest reason is because they have already merged with the Nine Outer World. Not only is it protecting you, there is also an endless flow of new disciples being trained, and from generation to generation, they are no longer the same predicament they were in six years ago when they were just destroyed ¡­ Boss Wen is familiar with the martial arts world, you must have heard of the Yi Shuifen of the Nine Paths of the Underworld? "


    "We are very familiar with the Yi Shuifen, and I often do business with them. I sincerely wish them a happy death. As for Extreme Hall ¡­ "


    Wen Qubing''s face twisted, "The remnants of the broken stars have become terrorists?"


    As the name implies, they are nine organizations that do not accept the righteous path, and not all of them commit great evil. Some are in the right or evil, but it is undeniable that each of these nine organizations is a great threat.


    Although Yi Shuifen was not the strongest assassin group in history, it was definitely the assassination group that made the most money since ancient times. Wen Qubing never entrusted people to kill them, but for his own safety, he had never dealt with them more than ten or twenty times.


    But Extreme Hall ¡­ It was also known as the Paradise of Ultimate is, which was a group of thugs and maniacs who worshipped the way of destruction and religion. They believed that as long as everything in the world was destroyed, they would be able to obtain the truth and enjoy the bliss for eternity.


    In any case, the followers basically did not take this seriously, it was just a way to satisfy their own desires, a way to destroy and kill as many as they want. Wherever this group of thugs went, they burned, plundered, turned into scorched earth, leaving nothing behind, cleaner than a locust swarm would bite, everyone in the empire would hear of it, but they suddenly appeared out of nowhere, moved erratically, and their Seven Families and Eight Sects were discussed and exterminated several times, only to land on nothing.


    "..." Extreme Hall was an organization that only appeared at the end of the Hundred Clan War, and it looked very much like a group of ¡­ "A mercenary who believes in teaching ¡­"


    Wen Qubing said: "Tsk, it''s a bit similar to Fragmentary Star Group. Two hooks, not unexpected ¡­ They really hooked up? "This is troublesome ¡­"


    "They have indeed hooked up with him. According to the Zhu Clan''s intelligence report, Leeda, who was in charge of Fragmentary Star Group, and General Ying Yong all escaped and hibernated, merging with the Extreme Hall and receiving its protection."


    Zhu Dingyu said: "Now that Shan Luling has reappeared, the two sides will inevitably be linked, and at that time, it will definitely be a bloodbath. Someone like Boss Wen, who has a deep grudge with the Fragmentary Star Group, will be the one to bear the brunt of it. "Discussing and cooperating."


    "..." "Cooperate?"


    now understood fully, regardless of whether the news regarding his Extreme Hall was real or fake, once Shan Luling reappeared on the ground, the threat of his Fragmentary Star Group would become even more obvious, and all the major powers had to be on guard. They had to prepare for the rain, and other than paying attention to the signs of his Fragmentary Star Group returning, they also had to pay attention to those "experts" who were outstanding when dealing with his Star Breaker.


    Wen Family had always been a mystery to the top forces, so with regards to them, their own strength was not worth much, but the experience of killing Star Breaker was extremely valuable. Furthermore, he himself did not believe that they would not be interested in the various hunting spoils that could possibly exist in his hands. I''m afraid that not only Blade Sealing Alliance, but others also want to take action ¡­


    "Yes, our Alliance will provide protection for the Boss Wen and its name. The Boss Wen will instruct the members of our Alliance''s noble residence to help train them, even though we will treat them as if they were their own people ¡­"


    Zhu Dingyu smiled and said: "Within the Yingyang County, there is no power that can provide more protection to the Wen Family than ours. For the sake of safety, Boss Wen should seriously consider this proposal."


    , the master of the Blade Sealing Alliance, was precisely the younger sister of the patriarch of the Zhu Clan, Yao Yu. Situ Xiaoshu was born from the marriage of Situ Family and Zhu Family, and her two families were like a branch family.


    If Wen Family wanted to establish itself in the Yingyang County, then he had to obey them. If he rejected this suggestion, the consequences would be imaginable.

 C79 Hand Cut

    Wen Qubing had seen a lot of these kinds of things in the shopping mall, so it was not strange. What was even more dangerous was how to solve this problem.


    Agreeing directly was impossible. He did not have the habit of lying on the floor and licking the soles of people''s feet, nor did he allow others to send a team of people into the Wen Mansion to eat, drink and even teach him. How could there be such a good thing in the world?


    But... In truth, this was the result of the combination of Dan Wei''s Zhu and Blade Sealing Alliance. If he did not give the other party any face and spit out half a "no", it was likely that not only the Zhu warriors in front of him would attack, there would be hundreds of people ready to kill him at any time.


    (¡­" Fortunately, the opportunity to make a breakthrough was brought over ¡­ There are still some benefits in having so many enmity!) Wen Qubing coughed twice, and laughed: "Being able to receive the protection of the Blade Sealing Alliance, I would rather not. "Hahaha.


    Zhu Dingyu was surprised, he knew that Wen Qian Dao was the strongest person, with quick and cunning movements, cunning and insidious actions. Although he did not agree, he did not expect him to agree to his proposal so readily.


    "However, since your Alliance wants to protect me, at least you won''t lie, right?"


    "What does Boss Wen mean by this?"


    "I mean... Could it be that among the members of your alliance, there are some who want my life? "


    Wen Qubing shook the teacup in his hand, his gaze sweeping from his chest to his waist, and then to his chest. He glanced at it a few times, and finally revealed a disdainful smile.


    "You!"


    Situ Xiaoshu, who had been pouting at the side and holding back her anger, unwilling to look in their direction, immediately became uncontrollable after receiving the provocation of this stare.


    "Evil thief, what are you looking at? One more look and I''ll dig out your eyes. "


    The little beauty spoke in anger, her hand pressing on the handle of her blade, ready to slash at any moment. Zhu Dingyu''s face was full of awkwardness, he immediately stood up and blocked in front of his Junior Sister, afraid that she would use her blade and ruin everything.


    "Junior Sister, don''t be rude. Master specifically said that you must complete this mission. Do you want to go against father''s orders?"


    "Aiya, Young Master Zhu, what is your alliance thinking? He said he wanted to protect me and also said he wanted to kill me, but in the end, he didn''t succeed. Did he just yell that those who protected me should kill me? Your guards are too dangerous. "


    Wen Qubing shook his head: "How about we each calm down for a few days and clarify the situation. Maybe once you guys leave, Jade Void Sect and Vajra Temple will come to me to discuss security, I can pick a truly safe one."


    "Boss Wen, aren''t you ¡­"


    Once Zhu Dingyu and Wen Qubing spoke, they were slightly relaxed. Taking advantage of this moment, Situ Xiaoshu rushed over and waved her hand. Bang!


    "Junior Sister!" "No way!"


    Everything happened so suddenly, at first, Wen Qubing thought that it was an accident. But when he saw Zhu Dingyu shouting, a look of calmness flashed past his eyes, and he immediately realised that he was using this "accident", to take the chance to find out more about himself.


    Last time, this girl suffered a loss. This time, she might have come prepared. Relying on just her protective treasure to deal with it, she might suffer a great loss. Moreover, how could I be so stupid as to blow up my own home? With a thought, Wen Qubing prepared to activate the mechanism. This was his Wen Mansion, it was a mechanism that he had designed and hidden himself, it was not a problem to block this slash, however, a human figure shot out first, blocking this slash.


    In the clash of force, Situ Xiaoshu revealed an expression of surprise, not only was she surprised that her hand blade had been blocked, she was even more surprised that the person who had jumped out was a beautiful lady.


    With her big eyes and elegant temperament, she seemed to be the child of a good family. Her red hair, which was like blood, dyed the jade, giving her an evil and beautiful look.


    "Cangming?"


    Situ Xiaoshu''s voice was like a Cold Ice''s, "Since when did Loong Family''s Member fall to such a state to work for the traffickers? If you know what''s good for you, move aside.


    "The head of the guards is responsible for his job, the secretary can''t leave without permission."


    Loong Yun''er calmly replied, but felt two gazes that did not agree, shooting over from behind him. This time, they did not report in advance, so Elder Brother Wen was probably angry again, but he himself was helpless, who knew that he would be kicked out?


    "Three slashes? "Hah."


    Wen Qubing''s laughter came from behind us, "I heard that the great miss of Blade Sealing Alliance had single-handedly exterminated the seven villages of the Jiang Zuo, killed the three devils of Jiao Prefecture, and killed the twenty-eight Star Ranking. Young Master Zhu, this time, I am really suspicious, does your Alliance have the power to protect me? "


    Zhu Dingyu frowned: "Boss Wen, please be careful with your words. My junior sister''s blade just now, was not serious ¡­ However, for your esteemed secretary to be up to mid-tier at this age, he can be considered quite extraordinary. "


    Intermediate stage before the age of twenty, in the eyes of a genius, Jingying, was nothing special. Zhu Dingyu did not think much of it, but in the eyes of an ordinary person, they were indeed outstanding. Zhu Dingyu felt that he was unable to see through this beautiful secretary.


    When she raised her arm to receive the blade, the explosive force was at the middle stage, but her movements were rather rough, as though she had only started practicing martial arts for a short while, the energy ripples on her wrist seemed to have formed some sort of defensive device, it was possibly a High Rank War Weapon, and she used the middle stage power to activate the High Rank War Weapon?


    Zhu Dingyu''s gaze was sharp, and was able to discern many abnormal things about Loong Yun''er with a glance, but she was also extremely confused. However, Loong Yun''er could hear the meaning behind Wen Qubing''s words, and she braced herself, and cupped her hands towards Situ Xiaoshu.


    "Miss Situ, please grant me an invitation. It is my duty to protect the head of the family. If your alliance wishes to take over, at least ¡­" Loong Yun''er said with a stern expression: "I want to prove my strength."


    "Prove my strength?" Zhu Dingyu seemed to have heard something extremely preposterous, "Someone actually questioned the strength of Blade Sealing Alliance?"


    It was not just Zhu Dingyu, even the ten odd Blade Sealing Alliance Guards standing outside burst out laughing upon hearing this. After the Hundred Clan Battle, no one dared to say such words, even without the existence of "Blade Sovereign" Situ Wushi, the might of the Blade Sealing Alliance was like the sun in the sky.


    "Strength is not in words, but in victory or defeat." Loong Yun''er said calmly: "If you want us to sincerely concede, then I ask Miss Situ or the Young Master Zhu to bestow us a move."


    He was only a mere middle stage, and the two people in front of him not only had his High Rank rise up, but they were also among the Star Ranking s. If they really were to fight, then one move would be enough to kill him, who knows why Xiang Xue would let him come out and kick him out?


    ''Thunderbolt, you can''t use it, nor can you use it. However, since you have the foundation of cultivating it, you can try using the move I just taught you.


    Although he was really afraid in his heart, if he retreated, the matter would be pushed to the front of the Elder Brother Wen. Then, his wish to be able to help would truly be laughable ¡­


    Loong Yun''er no longer spoke as she stood with her hands cupped in front of her chest. While maintaining her etiquette, she also showed a determination that she would never give way. In the eyes of the two people in front of him, she felt more and more that this woman was indeed different.


    Zhu Dingyu wanted to stop there and return back to the main topic at hand, but Situ Xiaoshu glared at his and she blocked right in front of him with his life on the line, not allowing him to look away, let alone look at her.


    "..." If he just let go and turned around to return, wouldn''t that be equivalent to letting go of that evil thief Wen Baopi? How could heaven not punish such an evil and wicked person? How could it still be reasonable for him to not be punished?


    "..." You are a villain and not a good person. You should be taught a lesson, but... You have openly challenged me, and ever since I stepped foot on the High Rank, I have not fought a single battle with anyone who had yet to reach the High Rank ¡­ "


    As Situ Xiaoshu said that, her body released waves of Evil Qi, in Loong Yun''er''s eyes, the opponent had become extremely tall and big, full of pressure, as though she could kill Situ Xiaoshu with a finger, even the blade artist Wu Wei who was standing outside trembled in fear.


    Suddenly, the might of his entire body disappeared, and Situ Xiaoshu said indifferently: "Blade Sealing Alliance does not rely on the strong and the weak. I use the same strength as you do, receive three slashes from me, as long as you can take them all, then forget about today''s matter."


    Zhu Dingyu said in a stunned voice, "Junior Sister, how can the things that Master has told me be like this ¡­"


    "Senior Brother, look at this cunning traitor. Is he even the slightest bit willing to accept our offer?" Situ Xiaoshu laughed coldly: "Even if I don''t stop you from doing things, if you want him to surrender, you should at least beat him to the ground first, right?"


    Zhu Dingyu fell silent upon hearing this. The little junior sister did not just rely on her impulses to see through the situation. In comparison, her performance was actually worse.


    "Young mistress, please bestow a move!"


    Loong Yun''er readied herself and gave a simple bow, causing true energy to slowly circulate throughout his entire body. It seemed like there were loopholes everywhere, but the power of her bloodline had already been activated, and a layer of faint azure light, which seemed to be indiscernible, suffused Loong Yun''er''s body.


    "..." A Mu Qi? "


    Zhu Dingyu noticed the inklings from the dragon behind him and frowned. Cangming Loong Clan had an extremely powerful bloodline, and dragon blood of various attributes was one and the same; fire and lightning attribute dragon blood were stronger than normal after they were awakened. In comparison, wood attribute beasts tended to be unconventional and the awakened bloodlines were usually of the same kind, like poisonous dragons, which aroused fear in others.


    After entering the middle stage, Bloodline Awakening could cause some of the limbs to change. The specific manifestations of a Poison Dragon''s Bloodline are usually its poison claws, poison fangs, etc.


    Situ Xiaoshu was young, yet was fully nurtured by her Blade Sealing Alliance, with a rich battle experience that far surpassed her outer appearance. Furthermore, the number of people on the battlefield was even higher than her senior brother Zhu Dingyu.


    Suddenly, Loong Yun''er punched out with lightning speed towards Situ Xiaoshu''s face. Her punch was fast, but the blade light was even faster, and the blade light that erupted right at her wrist, was also the weakness of her punch.


    With just one slash, he managed to break his wrist!


    The reason why Blade Sealing Alliance shook the earth, was not because of brute force, but because of control and accuracy!

 C80 Early Step

    A flash of blade light appeared, and Situ Xiaoshu quickly struck out with his wrist. Situ Xiaoshu determined that there was something strange on his wrist, she used her weapon to attack, but in the instant the slash landed, she discovered that there was something strange.


    (¡­" The Resistance Power are so strong, it''s not just the War Weapon, it''s the injured Treasure Weapon? She was only an Intermediate rank, and could drive a Treasure Weapon?) Situ Xiaoshu was a little surprised that her slash could not cut through the strange object on his wrist. She judged that using the same amount of power as her opponent was unable to break through the strange object, and remembered the three slashes she had made. In order to not waste her energy on her slash, she twisted her blade and slashed at her arm.


    The blade was about to cut one of his arms off, but the moment it landed, the green light on Loong Yun''er''s body shone brightly, and a burst of force came from his shoulder, causing the blade to look like an ancient tree or rubber. The force was extremely weak, and although the blade''s Qi had cut into his shoulder and injured his flesh, it was unable to cut the tendons and break the bones.


    (¡­" The exclusive protective strength of the wood dragon?) Situ Xiaoshu''s heart skipped a beat. Amongst all the different types of dragon bloodlines, the strongest type of protective force was the metal element and the earth element, and only then did it reach the wood element. Although the strength was average, it would frequently manifest itself in the form of rotting corpse arts and rotting bones, releasing poison while simultaneously isolating one''s pain, making full use of the middle and strong protective force to fight back immediately.


    Having heard her elders mention such a situation, Situ Xiaoshu immediately came to a tactical judgment. Since she had already struck with her own blade, the opponent''s counterattack would come at once, the possibility of it being poisoned was very high. Her own blade force was already exhausted, and she had no way of defending.


    (¡­" Is that what you think? you are underestimating my Blade Sealing Alliance too much, how can it be so simple?) Situ Xiaoshu''s eyes flashed, Loong Yun''er who was in the midst of counterattacking did not see it, but it landed in Wen Qubing''s eyes, he slightly frowned, and roughly guessed the method Situ Xiaoshu was using, his heart flashed a trace of worry, he did not know whether he should step in and tell him to stop.


    Halfway through her punch, Loong Yun''er suddenly felt a sharp pain on her left shoulder. Her Blade Sealing Alliance technique in controlling the energy was extremely profound, she actually did not need to retract the blade, she directly controlled the energy and released a new blade attack at the point of his blade energy.


    The protective force that had been slashed away was now in an defenseless state, unless he ignored the danger and forced the corpse dragon''s Bloodline Awakening, it would be difficult to protect his left arm. Loong Yun''er fiercely gritted her teeth and forcefully used her Qi to bet everything on the battle skill that Xiang Xue had taught him.


    Abruptly, a strong force came out from the shoulder of the blade, pushing back the blade that was broken in the shoulder. The strength was so strong that it did not contain any Evil Qi, shocking Situ Xiaoshu.


    (This ¡­ this is ¡­) In shock, the faint green light surrounding Loong Yun''er''s body was quickly replaced by a layer of metal light. It was similar to the bronze statue that Tao Mincai had created back then, but was even more powerful.


    Universal Incantation. Diamond Body!


    The rapidly increasing protective power on her body was several times stronger than before, she was even stronger than the metal-attribute dragon blood. Not only did it make Situ Xiaoshu''s second slash useless, it also made her arm numb from the backlash.


    Diamond Body. Great Strength Vajra Fist!


    The surging force was like ten thousand horses galloping, suddenly leaking out, Situ Xiaoshu''s soft body, was stimulated by the immense force, flying straight out of the hall, falling onto the courtyard outside.


    Everything happened so suddenly, and it was only then that Zhu Dingyu finally blurted out: "Diamond Body? The inheritance of the Vajra Temple? "


    Situ Xiaoshu fell into the courtyard, causing the guards outside to turn pale with fright. They wanted to help him, but Situ Xiaoshu, who was in mid air, had already unleashed her strength, releasing waves of Qi that erupted from his body and forced the force from his body.


    It had only been a few months since she had broken through to the sixth level and in just a few months, ordinary people would still be able to stabilize their cultivation. Yet, she had already raised her strength to the middle stage, and at this rate, she would soon be at the last phase of her power. There was hope for the Earth Stage before the age of eighteen.


    Compared to a normal elite girl, this kind of rapid improvement in cultivation speed was definitely a genius. She was truly a proud daughter of heaven. However, this proud daughter of heaven, despite her divine prowess, had an extremely ugly expression on her face.


    In order to prevent the fist power from penetrating his body, he had to exert his full strength. Although he had successfully used the power of the sixth level, he had broken his previous promise.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    A loud clapping sound came from Wen Qubing who was walking out of the hall.


    "Impressive, impressive. Miss Situ is so young and yet you''re already touching the side of the Earth Stage. As expected of the dark horse of the Star Ranking."


    Wen Qubing clapped and laughed: "But didn''t you say that you would only use the power of the same level? Why did you go back on your words? should not... Even using the power of the sixth level to take care of my Xiaoshu, you won''t be able to win? "


    Situ Xiaoshu blushed, but it was not because she was embarrassed, but because she was blushing red. She glared at Wen Qubing, as if she wanted to say something, but managed to endure it.


    Wen Qubing said: "Since your words do not count, then why be so courteous? He had said that it would take three slashes, but he still needed a single slash. Let''s see if he can slash it out then! If one blade is not enough, four, five blade strikes are fine. "


    "You ¡­"


    Situ Xiaoshu''s face flushed red, as though she was about to bleed. She paused for a few seconds, then calmed down and said: "Wen Baopi, if you do too much wrong, you will commit suicide. Sooner or later, you will fall into my hands! "


    After she finished speaking, Situ Xiaoshu turned around and walked away. The moment she turned around, a line of blood flowed down the corner of her mouth. The beautiful girl who had sheathed her saber felt a rare sense of shame. She endured the burning sensation at the corner of her eyes and rushed out without looking back.


    Wen Qubing turned his head and looked towards Zhu Dingyu who was walking out of the hall, "Young Master Zhu, what should we do today?"


    Zhu Dingyu''s gaze fell upon Loong Yun''er who was in the hall. Although he had walked out, most of his attention was still focused on Loong Yun''er, and several seconds later, she said: "I never would have thought that there would be a crouching tiger and hidden dragon in the Boss Wen''s mansion. Not only are there disciples of the Loong Clan, there are also descendants of the Diamond Body ¡­."


    "Haha, this girl is not considered from my family, but she is also from the outside, just like the rest of you, Young Master Zhu." Wen Qubing laughed weirdly: "To be honest, she only came to my house a few days ago, Young Master Zhu you guys ¡­ "I was a step too late."


    What he said was all true, but in Zhu Dingyu''s ears, it meant something else.


    The Diamond Body was a sacred art used to guard the Vajra Temple, and was also the key to turning danger into safety within the Hundred Clan War. They were both evolved from within, and their symbolism was not just heavy, they were not easy to pass down. On the other hand, those who were granted the Diamond Body to roam the world were not ordinary people.


    When Shan Luling stepped out again, the remnant fragmentary stars and the nine foreign forces were in cahoots with each other. To be able to deal with the "professionals" of the Star Breaker, their prices had already skyrocketed, and their Blade Sealing Alliance s were all on the up. They only wanted to make use of their earth origin to rush ahead of the other families, but they were still a step too late.


    "..." In the mall, changes are occurring in a short period of time. It might not be easy to get here just because you''re early. "


    Zhu Dingyu''s face did not look good, but he did not turn hostile. He only forced a smile and said: "Boss Wen, we have met in the mountains and rivers. The next time will be when I welcome you to our alliance.


    With a wave of his hand, Zhu Dingyu led the group of guards and swordsmen away. Wen Qubing watched from behind, and it was mostly just fun, but the swordsman''s words were reserved, and the meaning was clear, that there would be a time when he would come to beg for him, and from today onwards ¡­ Even if Blade Sealing Alliance wasn''t an enemy, there were still quite a few obstacles in the dark ¡­


    "..." If you can hold it in, you can hide it. This is what you call a shrewd person is what a true character is. " Wen Qubing laughed: "If you''re a guy that will scold women whenever you meet something important, then I can relax a bit."


    Shaking his head, Wen Qubing walked back into the hall and closed the doors.


    In the hall, Loong Yun''er pressed a hand on her shoulder, her intelligent eyes rolling around like a restless little white rabbit. Seeing the man approaching, her heart almost jumped out.


    "..." Why are you so nervous? "


    "You ¡­ Will you be unhappy? "I decided to do it on my own ¡­"


    The more she spoke, the more timid she became. It was because she wanted to do something for him that she had to bite the bullet and take action. Without even waiting for his instructions, she wondered if he would be angered because of this? But... He wouldn''t regret it.


    "What are you blaming for? You have to make your own decisions, and this argument isn''t yours. One look and it''s clear that you were kicked out. "


    Wen Qubing looked at Loong Yun''er''s shoulder, extended his finger and pricked a few times, releasing a few streams of sharp Qi from his flesh. The amount of blood that flowed out immediately increased, Wen Qubing took out the medicinal powder and sprinkled it on top of it.


    "Hold on to the wound and don''t touch the arm for the next three days." Wen Qubing said with a serious expression: "The top thirty elite Star Ranking, this blade is not for fun, although she lowered her strength, it is not something that your newly-learnt Diamond Body can withstand. If you do not release the remnant blade force, after a period of time, your arm will become crippled."


    "Is he that powerful?" Loong Yun''er looked at the wound on her shoulder, "I thought ¡­ "It''s just a flesh injury, not a muscle or bone injury."


    "Right now, it is, but the Blade Sealing Alliance Sword Technique is an Internal Saber Technique, so as long as the Saber Qi remains in the wound, it will continue to damage. Of course, it would at least be at Situ Xiaoshu''s level ¡­ It''s fortunate that she hasn''t trained to the invisible realm yet, otherwise, with a single slash, her skin and flesh would not be damaged, and her muscles and bones would be broken. A Diamond Body of this level of yours ¡­ "Heh, the result of a single slash."


    Wen Qubing laughed coldly. Loong Yun''er was secretly shocked, but when she thought about the two moves that she had exchanged just now, she felt a little fearful of her. Interesting, I vaguely want to make two more swords... This kind of impulse was really strange. How could she have this kind of impulse ¡­ It''s getting more and more abnormal ¡­


    "Then... "That ¡­"


    After shaking off the random thoughts in his head, Loong Yun''er''s face turned red. She adjusted her thoughts and asked: "Previously, when I used my bloodline''s protective force, I didn''t feel anything when I received the blade, but later on when she attacked again with the second blade, I used Diamond Body, but it was extremely painful. Is this because ¡­ The Diamond Body is not even as good as mine ¡­ "


    Vajra Temple was said to be one of the leading martial arts in this world, and the Diamond Body was said to be their godly guarding technique. Even if his own bloodline was not weak, how could he dare say that it surpassed the Diamond Body? This is too boastful...


    Just as he thought this, a burst of laughter sounded out from the back of the hall ¡­

 C81 Anterior Difficulty

    "Forget about bats. If you were a sewer mouse after throwing your wings, then you''re too shameless. You shouldn''t have fallen to such a state, right?"


    Wen Qubing shouted, and the little girl who was carrying the bottle of wine walked over shakily, but she was still too focused on sitting by the chair and drinking. She had no intention to speak.


    Seeing that, Wen Qubing laughed, and said to Loong Yun''er: "Undead Dragons of Underworld bloodline, after completely awakening, most of the techniques are somewhere between life and death, and use must be semi-transformed, the defensive power especially, such as decaying corpses, decaying wood techniques and other techniques, the Resistance Power is secondary, the main thing is to break the pain, and to counterattack and exchange injuries ¡­ When you reach the Heaven Stage, even if you get chopped into pieces, you won''t hurt anymore. "


    Loong Yun''er froze for a moment, then realized what kind of evil bloodline she had inherited. If she continued to keep awakening, not only would she lose all of her consciousness, she would even become an indestructible monster ¡­


    "..." Life and death are just one part of the cycle, becoming a corpse is a little scary, it might not be evil. If going against the heavens is going to be evil, then all the living beings that try to evolve might as well just die. "


    But looking at this man''s face, she suddenly realized something. Compared to her, the current form of life in the Elder Brother Wen was the complete opposite of what it was, it was even more "evil" than when he had turned into a half-corpse.


    "Yes, Brother, you''re right."


    Not wanting to provoke him on this topic, Loong Yun''er nodded his head. Wen Qubing told her to go in and bandage him, and she agreed to leave, but the moment they left, Wen Qubing sighed, "You clearly know that she is of the Corpse Dragon bloodline, and even allowed her to train in Diamond Body.


    The one being questioned opened his hazy and drunken eyes and said: "Bullshit!" You knew that she had the bloodline of a corpse dragon and even allowed her to train her Jade Slip of Nine Yin s. If she continues to train like this, in less than five years, even if you suppress her with all your might, you will still not be able to stop the corpse dragon from seizing the body and bringing her down. "


    Wen Qubing frowned, this situation was not within his expectations, and he had to deduce it in detail, but it was hard to say if it would be true. After all, in terms of techniques that involve gods and devils, Xiang Xue was the expert, and her own knowledge was not as accurate as hers.


    "You aren''t familiar with the things related to Loong Family, so you can''t teach her. Jade Slip of Nine Yin is a Daoist scripture, so you want her to learn it first before connecting the dots with Jade Void Sect and training the Bipolar Wheel, right? Bipolar Wheel s have activated two skills, to leave the world unscathed, and is the safest technique that not get hurt, you truly cherished and doted on her! "


    Xiang Xue drank a mouthful of wine and said: Then why did you teach her the Heaven Smiting Thunderbolt? The strongest spear and shield, have you ever seen someone use them both at the same time? "


    "..." At that time, it was a situation that needed to be done, so he had to teach her a skill that was strong enough to protect her safety. He did not expect that the corpse dragon Bloodline Awakening would follow, and also did not expect that he would get his hands on the Jade Slip of Nine Yin.


    Wen Qubing explained. Remembering back then, he had taught Loong Yun''er the absolute art of life that he had never taught anyone. There was a hint of the word being passed down at the top of one''s lungs.


    A girl that he had saved before, had not forgotten about the passing of time. She was stubbornly chasing after his footsteps in the past, wholeheartedly trying to live up to her dream of obtaining Fragmentary Star Group back then. She had indeed moved him. After the test of mockery and ridicule, he really wanted to pass some things through her ¡­ Continuing.


    These words, could be thought about, but if one wanted to use them, that was out of the question. Xiang Xue thought for a bit, then said: "The Diamond Body cannot be completed quickly, but ¡­ The origin of the Sky Cracking Thunderbolt was from the Diamond Body. Oh, so that means, in these few days, she had been secretly training the Sky Cracking Thunderbolt repeatedly ¡­ The problem is that the sect system and the Bipolar Wheel share the same origin, so after training the Diamond Body, I can''t train the Bipolar Wheel anymore, and in the future ¡­ "


    "Ridiculous, there are so many mystical techniques in this world, yet you have to learn them from the Four Techniques of the Universal Incantation?" Xiang Xue said: "When we were at the Hundred Clan War, in order to quickly make up for the gap between humans, that person created the Incantation Martial Arts, and divided it into four different schools. His focus was all on cultivation speed, and now is no longer that era.


    Wen Qubing was speechless when he heard the seemingly logical words.


    At this time of prosperity, when the war had subsided, there were definitely many people with similar thoughts. Including Seven Families and Eight Sects, everyone was trying to eliminate the effects of the various types of wars.


    However, no one knew that the Conferred God Stage had changed. If the evil tendencies did not change, within six years at the latest, the Divine Devil General would return to the mortal world with a large amount of people and their Hundred Clan War would restart. At that time, would there still be enough time to retrieve the "side effects" of the war that had been abandoned?


    "You''re right. The demonic god aura in her body is sufficient to allow her to train in Earth Stage. As a result, she does not need to rely on the Cursed Martial Arts to reduce her accumulation of aura."


    Wen Qubing muttered to himself for a moment, then said: "It''s not like no one has tried the Dao of Buddhism, she has learnt it before. Her Diamond Body has such power, and his technique is quite compatible with her, and there are also Eternal River Mountain Bell s that can be used together with his, and with his following offensive and defensive techniques, as long as his design is correct, his Yin and Yang will be a new path."


    "..." Is that enough? " Xiang Xue laughed: "Even if we can pull her up onto the High Rank as soon as possible, even if she can scare off a Star Ranking expert today, how long can she last? When the next one comes knocking, what are you going to do to stop him? "


    Before this, Wen Family had deliberately created a comprehensive image of a mysterious dog that nibbled on everything like a mad dog. The large sects and sects did not care about their status, even if they wanted to take everything, they would not dare get involved with this mad dog that did things for their country.


    Although it had protected the Wen Family for six years, it was still weak. Right now, a big sect was finally able to break through this thin barrier and attack the Wen Family, and it was even a top force. What was the next step for Wen Family?


    "..." You''ve trained for a few years, and you only have two High Rank s with you. Adding that to the old Uncle Zai, three of them can''t even go up to the Earth Stage, so they''re all trash compared to any one of them.


    Xiang Xue scratched her blond hair and said lazily, "Or, those that were previously sent overseas ¡­ Transfer some back? "


    Wen Qubing looked at Xiang Xue, and knew this was what she wanted to say. The reason he had returned from the ocean was probably to say this.


    Withdrawing overseas was impossible. This meant that all existing industries would have to give up, but transferring people back from overseas ¡­ It was still too early for the injured to be healed. Even if they could set off some waves, it still wasn''t enough.


    "..." This is not the time. " Wen Qubing said indifferently, "Six years of preparation is not for the sake of solving this kind of small obstacle. What we need to do has not yet come to fruition."


    "Then you ¡­"


    "Isn''t it just Seven Families and Eight Sects? "It''s a piece of cake, I''ll take care of them for you." Wen Qubing laughed: "That person... Back then, if I could play with them, I could do the same! "


    Xiang Xue was stunned for a moment and did not even remember to drink. A few seconds later, she laughed so hard that she almost fell to the ground, her outstanding beauty had also changed for a moment.


    "Wahahaha, this is so funny, that person ¡­" Ninety-nine chakras in a heart, and brain matter in the muscles, and you in the brain as well, you... Hahaha, a muscle club like that can also learn tricks from others? "Hey, can you not be so outrageous?" Muscles and the like are all an illusion. My true face is after all a scheming noble young master, legendary alchemist, Giant Man and the like.


    "Good, good, good. I understand, wahahaha ~ ~" Xiang Xue laughed for a while, then suddenly changed her expression and said: "Oh no, there''s something that''s not quite right."


    "..." "What''s wrong?"


    "Just now, I thought that you and I will seriously discuss her cultivation direction. Why do I feel like ¡­?" Xiang Xue muttered to herself, "It seems like both parents are discussing the child''s learning route?"


    "..." "I just finished taking down the stage and now I have to immediately tease my old comrade. This hobby is too low level." Wen Qubing said snappily: Although you are someone who doesn''t have the time to run around, since you are already here, let''s stay for a few more days. I still have some things that I need your help with.


    What she relied on Xiang Xue was her talent in the treatment of drugs and living organisms. Although poison and detoxification were notorious methods, it was definitely impossible for them to grow as long as they didn''t have solid knowledge of medicine and biology.


    Although he could deal with living body materials, they were not as familiar as Xiang Xue. In her early years at the Fragmentary Star Group, the two of them hid in the secret underground cave together, and in one move, they waited for ten days to half a month to work together on the research. The various medicinal powders and potions that were used now were basically all formulas that Xiang Xue had developed together.


    "..." I still have a concert tour to catch up with, do you think I''m very free? " Xiang Xue glanced at Wen Qubing, "Why should I stay?"


    Wen Qubing laughed. He was not foolish enough to ask others why they would waste their time running back since they were busy, he only said: "It was also luck.


    "Oh? That top quality wind attribute stone? can compress the air a hundred times, or store it, or release it? " Xiang Xue said: "Without Tai Yi, this thing is more difficult to obtain, but it is not rare, why do you feel like you have picked up a treasure?"


    "Ordinary Windstorm Crystals are indeed shrunk to one in 100. However, there is an oddity inside the Windstorm Crystal that does not exist in the mines of the earth, nor can it be synthesized by man. It can only exist outside the nine heavens and cannot be found."


    Wen Qubing laughed: "Its performance is excellent. It can shrink the air into ten thousand parts, and will be a hundred times stronger than ordinary people.


    "..." What''s the use? Is farting especially loud? " Xiang Xue wrinkled her cute nose, as if she had thought of something, "Don''t keep bringing out useless things and stuff them into your body, okay? That sounds so weird. "


    "..." "Will it be even weirder than working for decades and discovering that the company''s door is locked, that the boss is running and that the pension is for naught in one night?"


    Wen Qubing shrugged his shoulders and said: "I''m just by myself, and I don''t have the confidence to control it properly. Since you''re here, I want to complete this design."

 C82 Millennium

    "Pah!"


    With a light sound, Situ Xiaoshu swung out her left arm, easily cutting off a thick stone pillar beside him.


    Situ Xiaoshu was agitated, her internal organs were injured, and she almost vomited blood. Hearing the footsteps behind him, Situ Xiaoshu did not even turn her head around, and immediately said in annoyance: "Cousin brother, I ¡­ "It''s not ripe yet."


    "..." Just call me senior brother. How old are you? "She''s not at the mature age to begin with."


    Zhu Dingyu stopped a few steps behind her. He understood in his heart that although the two were blood related, the name Senior Brother made her feel closer to them because in her position, he was a Miss Blade Sealing Alliance surnamed Situ, a bloodline that was higher than Zhu Family.


    "The key blade techniques of our alliance do not talk about tyrannical and violent strength. They emphasize precision and focus on mental cultivation. You need to be able to control and control your emotions. From this point of view, your actions right now are truly out of order. It hinders the cultivation of the Dao of blade, but ¡­"


    Zhu Dingyu laughed, "From the beginning, I have always believed that no matter how much one cultivates, suppressing oneself excessively would not be a good thing. To vent properly is to go a long way. "


    The two of them were at the Mayor''s Mansion in Port Lisha. It had already been a full day and night since her Wen Mansion had failed to return, and Situ Xiaoshu was still unable to calm herself. Towards that unexpected battle, she was far too unwilling to accept it.


    "..." I... How did he lose? How could this be ¡­ So failed? "


    In the eyes of the bystanders, Situ Xiaoshu had merely restricted his strength and was caught off guard by the sneak attack. If she were to use his true strength and slash her opponent into pieces, how would she fail? But...


    Since she was young, she had always been proud that she could win even with the same amount of power. Suppressing her power wasn''t the key ¡­ Therefore, to her, defeat was defeat, and there was no excuse.


    "You ¡­ "My luck is bad." Zhu Dingyu sighed: "Just a mere Loong Clan side branch, what is there to worry about? and coincidentally bumped into the Vajra Temple Endowment ¡­ "


    "Didn''t you already prove that the Vajra Temple martial skill''s ability to harm the Alliance''s sabresmanship was a lie? The Vajra Temple experts that I defeated, were not just one or two of them. What bronze statue technique, steel tendons, iron bones, stone skin technique, I used my strength to break through all of them at the same level. "


    Situ Xiaoshu turned around with a puzzled face, "In all of the martial arts competitions, from the hometown examination to the hall examination, the experts of the Alliance have never been below the disciples of the Vajra Temple.


    "That''s because... They are mostly practicing our alliance''s middle and high level sword techniques and not the town''s Universal Blade s. And what they are facing are mostly not Diamond Body s. "


    Zhu Dingyu sighed: "You are still young, although you have received the best nurture, there are many things you do not understand, those... It was originally an old matter of the Hundred Clan War, and should be forgotten just like this. "


    "I... Something you don''t know? "


    Staring with her beautiful eyes, Situ Xiaoshu was completely confused. Zhu Dingyu said: "Universal Blade s are our town''s blade techniques, and also the key to our alliance''s rise in Hundred Clan War. Junior sister, do you know where this blade technique came from?"


    "Of course!"


    Situ Xiaoshu proudly stuck out her chest. This concerned the honor of her Blade Sealing Alliance, and it was even the history of her grandfather''s origins.


    When he was young, he had a faint impression of his own family. His family''s environment was not good, and at that time, he was hailed as the grandfather of the Blade Sovereign.


    After that, my grandfather got the chance to obtain a Divine Equipment, and from there, he comprehended the secrets of the blade, and created the Universal Blade. With a cut of Yin and Yang, he split heaven and earth, and gradually became an expert.


    The birth of the entire Blade Sealing Alliance was closely related to the cause of the Homo Clan''s counterattack, and had long become a topic of discussion for the people.


    "..." There are some things here that the person involved has never confirmed, and the rumors in the people are so bizarre that they have long been distorted. We can only speculate ¡­ The current result should be the truth of the matter. These secrets ¡­ At the core level of Seven Families and Eight Sects, it was not a secret, only ¡­ "People don''t want to talk about it to you ¡­"


    Zhu Dingyu continued: Sovereign did indeed have a blade all those years ago, and was unsure if it was a divine weapon. Not by accident, but by someone else. "


    "..." "So what?" Situ Xiaoshu was confused, most of the treasures were not masterless objects, why would he want to obtain them from others? Regardless of whether it was bought, picked up, or seized, they all came from the hands of others. Grandpa had been upright all his life, and he would never do anything to steal or steal.


    But, seeing how his senior brother seemed to want to speak, yet was hesitant and in a very awkward manner, a thought suddenly flashed through his mind. "Yes ¡­" Other people gave it to him? Someone gave this blade, this blade technique to grandpa? Senior Brother, do you know what you''re saying!? "


    His tone was so stern that it sounded like he wanted to cut someone down, because what his senior said was related to the basics of Blade Sealing Alliance. The blade technique used to guard the sect was not comprehended by the Blade Sovereign, it was taught to him by others, and the Universal Blade was created by someone else! This matter, whether it was to Grandfather or Blade Sealing Alliance, was an enormous insult!


    "Junior Sister, don''t get so excited. It''s precisely because of you that we don''t know how to say it. You may sound ridiculous, but the truth is far more absurd than you can imagine."


    Zhu Dingyu said: "Have you heard of the joke about the four martial arts opposing each other?"


    Situ Xiaoshu nodded her head, the rumors had spread like wildfire over the past few years, making it impossible for him to deal with them. She had taken the initiative to prove that it was not the only one, but it still did not wash away the discussions of the people.


    The Vajra Temple, Jade Void Sect, Heaven Fighting Sword Pavilion, and Blade Sealing Alliance were all the pillars that brought along the Homo Clan to win the great battle, while the other four of the eight sects only rose up after the end of the war. Although they had a certain amount of weight, they were unable to compare with the four sects, and perhaps because of this, the four sects were often compared to people who were meddling in affairs, comparing the strong and the weak.


    This was simply an insult to a warrior''s effort and cultivation. The dao of martial arts was vast and endless, and each clan learned something with their own strengths and weaknesses, and each and every move would occasionally be broken. How could they explain this to the entire sect of martial arts?


    Furthermore, there were different levels of cultivation for warriors. With the Three King Slash, the power of Zhang Wenyuan''s hands and himself were on a completely different level. Not to mention that in the past six years of martial arts competitions, where four disciples had won the championship, it was not easy to decide who was the victor.


    However, his Senior Martial Brother''s expression was extremely cautious. Could it be ¡­ Not only was this rumor true, but after this ridiculous rumor, there was actually an even more unimaginable truth?


    "Difficult... "Could it be ¡­"


    Situ Xiaoshu''s eyes widened, and her voice trembled, "Senior Brother, are you saying that all four sect''s martial skills originate from the same source? Another person also gave a gift? "


    Blade Sealing Alliance and Heaven Fighting Sword Pavilion were all created during wartime, replacing the previous sect. But Vajra Temple and Jade Void Sect had been passed down for a long time, through thousands and tens of thousands of years, countless experts had come out and left countless of cultivation techniques, so why would they need someone to pass them down? How could it be a gift from someone else?


    "..." During the great war, the Jade Void Sect had once weakened, and the Vajra Temple almost met the calamity of extermination.


    Zhu Dingyu said as he nodded his head. He had long known about this historical event and in order to resist the calamity of the gods and demons, he had racked his brains and exhausted all sorts of methods to eventually reach perfection. The Diamond Body of the buddhist sects and the Bipolar Wheel of the daoist sects, all of which acted in a profound art of resisting gods and devils, ultimately protecting his Homo Clan against water and fire.


    After the war, Vajra Temple and Jade Void Sect placed these two sets of skills on a high pedestal, trying their best to reclaim them. Only the approved elites of the upper echelons were allowed to cultivate these skills. They had all evolved from these two gates, and their influence could be imagined.


    It was not hard for Situ Xiaoshu to understand. Although the two mystical techniques were extremely quick in cultivating and did not affect one''s talent, since it was part of the town''s teachings, how could anyone train with it? It was necessary to place himself in a position of honor, and it was the same for his own Blade Sealing Alliance, but ¡­ Could it be a fact...


    "Junior sister should have thought that the real situation would be like this. Diamond Body, Bipolar Wheel, Zodiac Dodge, Universal Blade, these four sets of skills from the main sect, the key to the rise of Homo Clan, although there are a lot of areas where it can evolve and replenish itself, the most initial core part ¡­ It was indeed passed down by someone else. "


    Zhu Dingyu said in a heavy voice, "Moreover ¡­ It should be the same person. "


    "..." Ridiculous... "The sun is setting in the west ¡­"


    Situ Xiaoshu said with a trembling voice, "Doesn''t this mean that the victory of our Homo Clan does not come from our desperation and intelligence, but from someone''s guidance ¡­ This... This was too humiliating. Who could do such a thing? "This is not something that a human can do ¡­"


    "Believe me, when I first found out about this matter, my reaction was no better than yours ¡­"


    Zhu Dingyu laughed bitterly and said: "But since this matter was repeatedly confirmed by Zhu Clan, it should be correct. Even if the identity of that person could not be confirmed, and had to be altered, it should still be ¡­ The last clue pointed straight to the Fragmentary Star Group. This is a thousand year big picture that was prepared right from the beginning of the battle. "


    "What?"


    Situ Xiaoshu was flabbergasted once again. She was blasted quite badly by the gigantic bolt of lightning that fell from the sky, "Fragmentary Star Group ¡­ How could she be so capable? It was simply ¡­ "If they were so powerful, how could they have ¡­"


    "Therefore, the matter of Fragmentary Star Group being destroyed, is not as simple as it seems on the surface. Even if Lee Family is merciless and the rabbit is dead, this fierce dog will not be so easy to cook."


    Zhu Dingyu said: "And to be able to force so many Star Breaker s to kill one by one, those who step on their bones and walk down, are definitely not simple people."


    "Senior Brother, are you saying ¡­"


    "We actually benefited greatly from this trip to the Wen Mansion." Zhu Dingyu turned around and looked at the direction of Wen Mansion, "Now I am very curious, how many benefits did Wen Family get from Star Breaker''s bones?"

 C83 Dead Light

    The starry night was silent. Within the void mountain''s ancient cave, streams of gray-green smoke suddenly vanished, and at the same time, they appeared more like the Nine Hell sect''s Resentment Soul. They floated and sunk, and even though they were soft, they seemed to contain an endless amount of malice and regret, and their sighs resounded throughout the ancient cave.


    There was no light inside the cave, but instead, there was a round table with a diameter of three meters. The round table was entirely made of a bluestone, and it was unknown just how long ago it had been, but there were seven seats at the bluestone table, some distance away from each other. If it wasn''t for the echo of the cave, it would''ve taken more effort to talk to each other.


    A blue flame lit up in the middle of the stone table, illuminating the corner of the cave. It then reflected the shadows of the people sitting at the table.


    People sat in the shadows in silence. These were four people wearing masks. The masks took on four different shapes: dragon, wolf, eagle, and ape. Four different masks made from beasts covered their true faces and hid different thoughts behind the masks.


    "Kirin, tiger, turtle, they''re missing again."


    The "Kang Jinloong" who wore the dragon mask was a middle-aged man who seemed to be in his forties or fifties. Behind the mask, his sideburns were exposed, and his voice was somewhat aged.


    "Kirin is a strange beast of the peaceful world. How can it be seen so easily?"


    The voice of "Liu Tuying" was a very pleasant female voice. On the other hand, his figure was that of a thirty year old woman. Even though his face was masked, his actions were as seductive as honey, captivating.


    "..." How could someone who hadn''t shown up for three years suddenly appear? If he appears, I will suspect that there is a great calamity. "


    "Kui Mulang" spoke coldly, without much ups and downs, like a blade and sword, with a tall and thin body, around 30 years old, his body emitted a gloomy and cold aura, as though any living being that approached would be cut apart.


    "Since the Qilins are gone, the turtles will never come, even if they want to, but even the tigers are absent this time. If there''s one or two less, won''t our Dead Light Society be breaking up?"


    "Water Living Ape" had a fat body, and the bloated body under the cape resembled a big round ball of meat. Her voice sounded quite good as she laughed, but among the four of them, his voice was the weirdest.


    Every time his voice rang out, it would grow blurry, and countless people would begin to laugh. It was as if dozens of people were whispering to each other. As soon as the words left his mouth, a droning sound filled the air.


    "We can''t disperse, ah. The Death Shine organization has existed for over a thousand years, and they''ve dispersed like this. How could we be worthy of our past seniors?"


    "It''s good that they''re gone. An organization like theirs that specializes in hiding and plotting, harming others and harming themselves, they should have left a long time ago."


    "Don''t scatter! It''s such a pity that it''s been dispersed. Even if it were scattered, we would still need to find tens of thousands of people to be buried alive.


    "Wahahaha, you bunch of crazy people will be punished by the heavens sooner or later!"


    One voice after another sounded out, like a swarm of bees, the remaining people frowned, but Water Living Ape''s lips raised, as though he was enjoying the sound of them all.


    This strange phenomenon was the symbol of a special demonic art. It belonged to one of the nine sects, and even if one wore a mask, it was enough to prove their identity. After all, the number of people in the world who could train this demonic art to such a level could be counted on one''s fingers.


    Even so, the other three people present would not be so stupid as to judge by this. The members of the ''Death Emblem'' were all cunning foxes, seemingly inadvertently exposing flaws, and they were all tempting traps. When everyone wore masks, they would have at least two or three alternate identities. The skills they used in this place might not necessarily be the images they used in the outside world.


    "..." "The Eternal Bell has rung."


    After confirming the number of participants, Kang Jinloong spoke in a low voice. This was the reason why everyone was gathered here today.


    "That muscle stick actually didn''t die. That is truly surprising. Back then, when we tried to occupy it multiple times, its trajectory had clearly disappeared from the sky ¡­" "It is against the logic of the heavens that the Fallen Avenger is still alive."


    Liu Tuying held onto the claw with his slender fingers, and a round projection emerged in his palm. In the ball like image, was a vast starry sky, with countless stars falling down from above, moving at a speed that far exceeded normal.


    Only the higher-ups of the Heaven Fighting Sword Pavilion could be so proficient in controlling them. However, Liu Tuying did not hesitate to use it in public, so the audience would not treat it as evidence of his identity.


    "..." This means that there is an expert who is proficient in Star Appearance Manipulation at Shan Luling''s side. He can help him change the stars and change his fate, changing his location. "


    Kui Mulang''s voice was ice-cold, his speech slow, because at the same time he spoke, his extremely experienced brain was also rapidly pondering.


    The stars could not be concealed, and had always been the hardest to decipher, but also the most accurate divination. There were many people who could use it, but those were Heaven Stage Expert s who had at least stepped into the fourth level of Heaven Stage. On today''s earth, this kind of person might not even exist.


    Liu Tuying said: "There is indeed such a possibility, the background of the Fragmentary Star Group is deep and profound, the identity of the expert hiding behind them is also within reason, and is also the most reasonable conclusion, but I want to draw everyone''s attention to another possibility ¡­"


    "..." The star that belongs to Shan Luling, has been an illusion from the very beginning, and has never existed? "


    The words came out of Kang Jinloong''s mouth at the same time the other two people spoke.


    Those who were able to sit at this table, although they had a great defect in their personality, were not stupid because of the intense competition to be eliminated. Because of the fierce competition to be able to be able to sit at this table, even though they had a great flaw in their personality, they were not stupid because of the fierce competition to be eliminated.


    Kui Mulang said: "It is indeed possible, the Fragmentary Star Group is mysterious and hard to predict. The footprints we stepped on, are basically all traps, digging a pit from the beginning is also reasonable ¡­ No wonder the death of Shan Luling could be hidden from the entire earth for so long; because it was in the wrong direction from the very beginning. "


    Liu Tuying laughed tenderly: "You should be glad, it''s only after six years that we discovered such a fatal point. Who knows how many more similar secrets the Fragmentary Star Group are hiding? If we hadn''t known about this six years ago and acted rashly, what would have happened? Meet our previous generation in a hug? "


    The clash between the Death Shine and Fragmentary Star Group, had lasted for many years.


    In the process of Fragmentary Star Group''s rise, a few plans had been broken by it, and against the Fragmentary Star Group''s attack, both sides quickly deteriorated into enemies who would fight to the death. Under such a long period of struggle, the most brilliant result of this battle was the death of the previous generation of the Seven Deathly Evils, which had been completely wiped out.


    After that, the new generation of the Seven Evils reorganized the Death Shine, put away their fangs, hid them in the darkness, gathered their strength, and relied on meticulous planning, step by step preparation, memorizing the previous lesson, and setting up a foolproof plan that would eliminate Fragmentary Star Group in one fell swoop.


    In the end, when everything was prepared thoroughly, the Fragmentary Star Group was destroyed, and the Dian Yao who had achieved a complete victory, was shocked to the point of losing his mind, because ¡­ They had been preparing for a long time, using all kinds of backup plans and hidden fangs, but before they could even activate anything, just before they were about to do so, their Fragmentary Star Group suddenly collapsed and disappeared. Having lost their target, they were stunned for six years ¡­


    But now, an inexplicable opportunity had caused this shadow organization, which was known as the Nine Paths of the World, to once again move ¡­


    "..." Shan Luling has meat and no brain, so there is nothing to be afraid of. "


    The Water Living Ape opened its mouth and let out a long string of overlapping sounds like the buzzing of a bee, but they could not hide the words that came out of his mouth as he laughed, "The real danger is that person hiding behind him ¡­"


    "You''re thinking too highly of yourself, you monkey!" Liu Tuying ridiculed: "There are a lot of people who feel that the muscle club has fists and no brains, and there are also a lot of people who feel that they can easily take him out, all of these people have died, do you really think that you can look down on him while being an exception to those people?"


    "..." "That''s true."


    The Water Living Ape didn''t get angry from being mocked, but still laughed along. It was very friendly and immediately admitted defeat.


    "However, our target should still be that person. Shan Luling is just a barrier that we must cross over to be able to touch that person. Does anyone have any objections? "


    Apart from a series of murmurs coming from the inside, there was no other sound in the room. Everyone agreed with this point and the discussion went directly to the level of execution.


    Liu Tuying said: "After Shan Luling used the Inner Demon Technique to repel the two Earth Stage, he disappeared without a trace. The entire empire is looking for him, but they have no clues, how do we find the muscle staff in the tortoise cave?"


    "..." There''s a direction. "


    "The main cadres of the Star Breaker, were all killed in the Imperial Capital or imprisoned in the prison six years ago. Fortunately, they escaped this calamity and were secondary personnel who were stationed in the field, after these six years, they died out as well, the Headhunters that we controlled, it became harder and harder to find survivors ¡­"


    "You mean the one with soy sauce? Old brand Wen Family? " Kui Mulang pointed to the core of the group. "It''s getting harder and harder for us to find the remnants of the broken stars, but he often captures them.


    "It''s too slippery to find a crack." Liu Tuying said: "All the movements of the Wen Family are controlled and planned by Wen Qubing. Everyone else only knows one side, if we put it all together, it would just be a mess, and this person ¡­ "Either he''s hiding in his house or he''s hiding overseas. Our spies are very powerful, but this man is a good counter scout. If we use normal methods, we probably won''t be able to detect anything."


    The Water Living Ape laughed: "Strange, do you really need us to use Heaven Stage to kill everyone in his residence, grab his throat, and cut open his head so that we can ask?"


    Liu Mu Ying said: "Why not? That is also a reasonable and abnormal method. "


    "Isn''t that the time ¡­"


    said, "We are not the only ones who noticed him, the Blade Sealing Alliance have already made their move, the Vajra Temple and the Heaven Fighting Sword Pavilion have also seemed to have moved, although the Jade Void Sect is still a mask, but we are also secretly observing, and currently, the little girl from Blade Sealing Alliance is also right there. I suggest that we go with the flow and push the boat ¡­."


    "..." Then, two birds with one stone? give Old Blindy Situ a stab! " Water Living Ape laughed: "Why not?"

 C84 Universal Incantation

    Within the Wen Mansion, everyone was busy with their own matters. Ever since that day when the Blade Sealing Alliance envoy paid a visit and angrily left, in the blink of an eye, several days had passed. What happened that day wasn''t only related to the Wen Mansion, the entire Port City was also discussing it.


    There was only one reason that caused everyone to discuss passionately, and that was when the Blade Sealing Alliance Envoys left that day. It was not because they wanted to leave voluntarily, but because they were defeated by the Wen Family Envoys, so they had no choice but to leave hatefully.


    When this news spread, it caused quite a shock, and everyone knew that the people the Blade Sealing Alliance had sent weren''t ordinary emissaries, but the daughters of the Alliance Masters of this generation. Situ Xiaoshu, the daughter of the heavens, wasn''t one of those kind of rich second generation who only had money to work for them, with all of her abilities, when she easily defeated Zhang Wenyuan and Tao Mincai, she was shocked on the spot, let alone ranked within the Star Ranking.


    The Star Ranking s were the dreams of all the young warriors on the land. To step onto them, it was like stepping on clouds in the sky, and one must experience intense competition, which was definitely not something an outsider could imagine.


    Situ Xiaoshu was not only ranked among the Star Ranking, but she was also one of the top people that had squeezed into the front ranks of the Star Ranking at such a young age. Looking at Port City, only a few seniors could help suppress her, and within her age, she was basically unrivalled. The experts that were hidden within the Wen Family were even more so.


    All along, Wen Family had been said to be a crouching tiger and hidden dragon, other than the public''s number one expert Wen Zaihu, there were still other experts who could not hide themselves, this time Situ Xiaoshu had lost to Wen Mansion, and after that, there were many different opinions. The rumour was that the expert who hid himself deep within the Wen Family was also a young beauty, a Vajra Temple Inheritance, who defeated Situ Xiaoshu within three moves.


    Situ Xiaoshu was already at the forefront of the Star Ranking, and at such a young age, to be able to defeat her in three moves, such a character must be one of the top twenty or even the top ten in Star Ranking.


    Without the power of the Earth Stage, no one could hold their ground in this battle. It was rumored that the top ten Star Ranking s had already entered the Earth Stage, so when Situ Xiaoshu suffered a crushing defeat and returned, all the rumors said that she had Earth Stage overseeing the battle.


    In the entire Port City, there were only a few. With the existence of Earth Stage, it was enough to leap into a top-notch power. Following the release of this rumor, the eyes of the people looking at the Wen Mansion''s gate changed again, they felt that they had verified their conjecture for a long time.


    As the center of this rumor, Loong Yun''er was unusually puzzled. As long as Situ Xiaoshu came out, just a word from him could expose him, a "celebrity fisherman", why ¡­ What if she didn''t say anything? Weren''t all cultivators focused on victory and defeat? Wasn''t it shameful to lose? Why would she rather be ashamed?


    "Aiya, you don''t understand, she''s Old Blindy Situ''s granddaughter, what she''s learning is the old-fashioned way, an idiot."


    Xiang Xue stood up with the wine bottle in her hand and puffed out her chest: "The greatest shame of a warrior, is not to lose to others, but to yourself, the strength of the power is not important, losing is losing, no matter what despicable tricks the enemy uses, as long as you are strong enough, you can defeat everything, losing is losing, there is no excuse for that!"


    As if she was reciting dogma, Xiang Xue recited it very rigidly, but when Loong Yun''er was beside him, she could still feel a hint of righteousness from it. It was a type of ¡­ Heaven and earth, I said, in spite of all the difficulties and dangers.


    This aura was completely different from Xiang Xue''s body. Loong Yun''er was startled, she could vaguely see a figure behind her that stood tall and straight, and with just a glance, it was enough to cause one''s blood to turn sour and soft.


    A bizarre aura flashed past and Xiang Xue felt as if her spine was being pulled out. She sat on the ground and continuously fanned herself to say that she was tired.


    "..." Are you very tired? "


    Loong Yun''er asked carefully. Poison Tyrant Xie Leeda roamed the earth back in the day. Other than her poison skills, corpse technique and various illusions, she had also mastered all sorts of illusions, and it was said that she had reached the peak level in her illusions.


    "No wonder, it''s only imitating a trace of aura, and doesn''t need to void-form the cultivation realm. If it''s too tiring like this, I might as well die."


    Xiang Xue said: "I just wanted to imitate that guy''s Qi, and let his thoughts go through my mind... It''s too disgusting, I can''t hold it in, I almost threw up ¡­ Nausea, nausea, nausea, the most important thing is to say it three times. "


    "That aura just now... is it Senior Blade Sovereign? "


    It was rumored that he was also the most benevolent and heroic of the eight sects. Although time had passed, many slanderous words were spread like a light supper, some said that he was old, some said that his power was declining, and some said that he was a hypocrisy, a hypocrisy, a hypocrisy ¡­ But Loong Yun''er still believed that this man was the type of man that he admired.


    "Other than the Old Blindy, who else would be so disgusting? "Wu, too evil ¡­"


    Xiang Xue could not stop fanning herself, it was as if those beliefs were even more dizzying to her than the strong alcohol. Her principle of survival was indeed different from Heroic Assassin Sect''s benevolence ¡­


    "Alright, stop wasting your time. You still have a lot of things to learn."


    In these few days, Loong Yun''er had been training diligently, she was in a hurry to familiarize herself with the various techniques, turning them into her own flesh and blood, allowing the potential hidden within her body to quickly evolve into strength.


    Originally, within the Wen Mansion, other than Wen Qubing himself, the most suitable basic instructor would be Wen Zaihu. This was not a good choice, it was just that there was no better option, thus there was nothing better to choose, hence he had no choice but to do so.


    The Corpse Dragon''s bloodline talent, the Nine Yin Jade Book''s inner and outer skills, the Diamond Body, as well as the various types of Loong Clan martial skills that he had seen since young, gradually combined into one, like armor, one by one, and in just a few days, crossed the threshold of the average person. His strength increased from the third level to the fourth level, and he quickly broke through to the beginning and the end of the middle level.


    Along the way, he watched as Loong Yun''er cultivated. Xiang Xue said: "Since there is a legend that you are a Earth Stage cultivator, then gritted your teeth for me. Before I test you out with Earth Stage, I will not stop training ¡­ You really are lucky. In the past when we were in Fragmentary Star Group, not many people were able to ¡­ "


    "Not many people can be trained by you?" Loong Yun''er was happy: "I am honored to have one of the Four War God s teach me martial arts, it''s just like a dream ¡­"


    "Idiot! You think too much! " Xiang Xue said: "What I mean is, back then in Fragmentary Star Group, there were very few who were personally trained by me and were still able to survive, and even a few with the Devil God''s bloodline were taught to death by me ¡­ The bloodline of Undead Dragons of Underworld s still have some tricks up their sleeves. "


    Initially, it was not suitable for females to train, as early on it would easily lead to injuries on their muscles and it was extremely painful, but in these difficult situations, they were gently stepped over by who possessed the Corpse Dragon''s bloodline. When the bloodline awakened, all pain would disappear, and even those wounds would bring about a slight sense of happiness.


    It was not hard to imagine, if he relied too much on this bloodline to fight, then the further he walked, the more he would be unable to extricate himself from it. Especially since Xiang Xue had mentioned before that when the Corpse Dragon''s Bloodline Awakening reached the middle stage, its attacks would all be tainted with corpse poison. If she wanted to at least obtain the Earth Stage ¡­


    "The Diamond Body has a certain effect in suppressing evil. Cultivating this can suppress the Evil Qi in the Corpse Dragon''s bloodline, so you just need to carefully mix it evenly."


    This was why Loong Yun''er had insisted on cultivating. Furthermore, even if she lived in her own daughter''s room, she still wouldn''t be unaware of the Four Great Godly Techniques that allowed her Homo Clan to survive a battle. The ultimate cultivation technique that allowed him to cultivate Vajra Temple, how could she be unwilling? However ¡­


    "Isn''t this the ultimate technique of Vajra Temple? "Why ¡­" After training, Loong Yun''er asked: "Why would there be a secret transmission of the Vajra Temple? "You guys ¡­"


    "Little girl, you''re mistaken. The reason why those four martial arts are regarded as divine skills is not because of how amazing they are or how profound they are, but because they are good at it, fast, powerful, not difficult, and can quickly increase one''s battle prowess. Now that the four sects have controlled them, only those who have not been approved are allowed to learn them, but in the early stage of the war, they did their best to spread it around, and as long as they are human, they would come and capture and gather all the secret manuals."


    "It''s spread so widely? Then why ¡­ Why is the limit so strict now? I heard that these four sets of absolute arts are tightly controlled. If it''s not someone who passed the examination, then they are not allowed to cultivate.


    Saying that, Loong Yun''er stuck out her tongue, because she had just been secretly training, but carrying the Corpse Dragon''s bloodline on her back was already a matter of heaven.


    "Hehe, of course that''s for some reason that''s hard to tell others. If these four sets of items weren''t so powerful and easy to train, they would have just wanted to be wasted."


    Each of the four families had their own killing machines, so if they were to let go of the fact that they did not use them, other people would have to use them, making it difficult for their own families to survive. The Jade Void Sect with the highest stature back then, was forced to accept it because of this, allowing it to be passed down to the disciples of the Bipolar Wheel s.


    "Sister Xiang Xue, I don''t really understand ¡­"


    Loong Yun''er summoned up her courage and used this form of address. Although the golden-haired girl in front of him was just a little girl no matter how she looked at her, if she called her little sister, she would probably die without a burial ¡­


    "Martial arts ¡­" Shouldn''t it be more difficult, more difficult, and more time-consuming for them to achieve greater strength? Then why ¡­ These four magical techniques were easy to practice and powerful, so how could they not concern one''s aptitude? This... How could there be such a cheap and good thing in the world? "


    "The last sentence is correct. It''s easy to learn and it''s powerful and it''s fast. There''s indeed such a thing in this world, but it''s not without a price."


    Xiang Xue said: "The versions of these four things that were spread within the group, compared to the versions that are in the hands of the Four Great Sects, lack concealment and are much closer to their original appearances. Thus, we are able to understand the principles behind them ¡­ Outside, some people called this the Ultimate Martial Style. In fact, the real name was ¡­ Universal Incantation! "

 C85 A High Level Flying Punch

    Loong Yun''er asked Xiang Xue for guidance. When she suddenly heard the word "Curse Wu", she was shocked but also wanted to know what kind of technique it was. However, before she could even speak, Xiang Xue had already activated a isolation seal, sealing her voice outside as she asked a question in a low voice.


    "Oh right, I would like to ask, that year, our dumbass Wen was annulled in your house, what was the situation in detail?"


    "Eh? Elder Brother Wen, didn''t he tell you? "


    "Actually, we are all very gossipy. We really want to know why he was rejected, but he was never willing to tell us. If he was forced into a corner by us, he would turn into a crazy orangutan. That''s why, we don''t know ¡­"


    Xiang Xue rubbed her fists together, "Since there are people involved, of course we have to get to know each other. Just tell me, if you don''t tell me, I''ll break your skull and ask you about the process of your brain. Just tell me the result. "


    "..." Are you sure your wine is strong enough? Would you like to have another jar of the elegant blue lotus to calm down? "


    Loong Yun''er shook her head. Although it was a little funny, she clearly knew that the other party was not joking. She recalled the past and was just about to speak when she suddenly heard a muffled sound.


    The training room was located underground, next to Wen Qubing''s workshop. When Loong Yun''er first heard it, she was quite frightened, and did not know what was going on, but Wen Zaihu was extremely calm and did not think much of it. After Xiang Xue had arrived, he only said the words "often happened".


    "..." It blew up again. Was it because they were not progressing well? Or is it going too well? "


    He looked inside worriedly, but it was different from his previous experience. The muffled explosion did not end, but it continued to blow up, getting louder and louder. Separated by the thick rock wall, the sounds of explosions came closer and clearer.


    "..." End of High Rank... the Half-step Earth Stage ¡­ "


    Xiang Xue frowned and muttered to herself. Finally, her expression changed as she exclaimed: "Earth Stage, work!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the stone wall in front of the two along with the defensive barrier net inside exploded. A black shadow flew out from inside and charged towards them at high speed.


    After several days of special training, Loong Yun''er activated his Diamond Body and channeled her Diamond Force in an attempt to block it. Xiang Xue threw down the words "are you seeking death" and released a lightning bolt, pulling her to the side and in a flash, the black figure that had flown out broke through another layer of stone wall and flew off to who knows where. It was only after a long time that shakily walked out from the workshop, coughing uncontrollably.


    Loong Yun''er gazed at his figure and noticed at first glance that his right sleeve had disappeared, and her arm had completely disappeared. She was greatly shocked, and immediately rushed forward.


    "Elder Brother Wen, your hand ¡­"


    "I''m fine. Cough, cough, failure is a common occurrence, but I''m one step closer to success."


    Wen Qubing''s face was blackened from the smoke, but she still revealed a smile, as though she was extremely happy. Xiang Xue shook the bottle of wine, and looked at him out of the corner of her eyes: "What effect does that meteorite have? It was placed in the palm of your hand, inhaled and then shot out. It was only a shock wave, what method did you use to control it and turn it into Earth Stage to exert its power? "


    "It involves the production of nerve components. Only by raising the conduction efficiency can it be controlled effectively. At present, I''m not satisfied with it yet. I''m just a little bit short of being able to control this uncontrollable force."


    Wen Qubing laughed awkwardly: "A hand flew out, but I don''t think I will be reimbursed it. Just wait a bit when I fix it, I''m just short of it, the Wind Crystal Drill can be used again."


    "..." This is just brute force, not real strength. " Xiang Xue said: "Weren''t you looking down on this kind of thing the most in the past? "Why is it that now ¡­"


    "It used to be like before, now I feel... Regardless of force or brute force, as long as he could defeat the enemy, then that was enough! Even without using brute force, you still managed to cause the matter to take care of. I think that''s pretty good. "


    Wen Qubing laughed: "Don''t underestimate this design, as long as it is made properly and is made accurately, no one below the High Rank will be able to take it."


    Loong Yun''er quietly listened on the side and was extremely surprised. Ordinary warriors who wanted to train their High Rank would have to expend a great deal of effort and sweat, but to be able to stand at the High Rank meant that they were experts. Amongst the Star Ranking, 90% of them were at the High Rank, and could be said to be one of a kind. Was it really that magical?


    "Dream on! With your lousy body, how do you plan to hit it? High Level Martial Cultivator''s reaction speed and movement speed, are you really able to hit it with just a casual raise of your hand by a cripple? "


    Xiang Xue''s words once again puzzled Loong Yun''er. This kind of tone of being picky and cause trouble meant that the girl was really unhappy in her heart, but ¡­ Why would she be unhappy?


    Glancing at Wen Qubing, Loong Yun''er thought about what she meant. Just this spurt of energy alone did not have much meaning, if she truly wanted to use it, he would need other methods to its full potential. With his ability, it was not difficult for him to create supporting items, but her supporting items ¡­


    Thinking about it till this point, Loong Yun''er''s face immediately changed. Wen Qubing''s tools, were basically all installed on his body, or perhaps, no matter what she did, it would definitely fuse with his body. Then ¡­


    "Are you crazy?"


    Xiang Xue threw the bottle away and smashed it onto the ground, she said angrily: Although Ether''s Corpuscle Worm can protect the functioning of the body, your heart, brain, are still normal flesh and blood, maintained by the True Supreme Blood, if you find those few key items later on, there is hope of reconstructing your body and allowing you to return to a normal person, but if you mess around like this, using the Ether''s Corpuscle Worm as your trump card, doing some random physical transformation, exhausting your brain''s vitality, you will have only a few more years left!


    After a short while, Loong Yun''er had never seen Xiang Xue so angry, but she could not care about that as she looked at Wen Qubing in shock.


    "Elder Brother Wen, you ¡­ "Your body ¡­"


    Loong Yun''er said: "Didn''t you say that even though my body is a bit weaker, I can cultivate wherever it''s broken? If I can''t fix it, I can change it all, and it''s even easier than before ¡­"


    "..." Because he was always laughing when he spoke, as if he was telling a joke that had nothing to do with himself. Although he guessed that his mood might not be as good as it seemed on the surface, because he always liked to forcefully endure, he never realized that every modification or change of parts was a waste of his life.


    "How can it be so simple?" Xiang Xue put her hand on her waist and said angrily: "If this guy knew better, and completed her initial embrace, and became a vampire with me, that would be fine, but he ¡­"


    "Hey!" No one can sell it that way, okay? " Wen Qubing laughed bitterly: "At first, you had always been resisting, and even at death''s door, you were unwilling to demonize and become a real vampire. If you don''t want to make me do something, how could it be convincing?"


    "It used to be before, now it''s time. I''m a super happy vampire now. I''m optimistic, I drink alcohol everyday, I can kill whoever I want. I''m much better than you, you ¡­"


    The more Xiang Xue talked, the angrier she got, until the end where she rolled up her sleeves and looked like she would attack at any time. However, the mirror on the left side of the wall suddenly lit up, it was a signal for someone to contact him.


    "..." What happened up there? "


    Wen Qubing frowned, usually when he was working below, the Old Housekeeper would not disturb him, but the ones that made him choose to notify them were not small matters, furthermore ¡­. It was not a good thing either!


    "I need to go up and take a look, but before that ¡­" Wen Qubing said embarrassedly: Can anyone help me out and help me get my hands back?


    Loong Yun''er''s face paled as he hurriedly rushed out to the stone room next door to find his hands. Seeing her figure disappear, Wen Qubing laughed, and said in a low voice: "How is her cultivation speed?"


    "..." It''s not bad. In just a few days time, the cultivation speed between the middle and the end of the middle stage is probably ten times faster than in the previous group.


    Xiang Xue glared at Wen Qubing, "This girl''s heart is not bad, let me advise you, if you don''t have that intention towards me, don''t put her by your side, let me cry all day for you, be afraid."


    "Your argument is too strange. Could it be that I have that intention in mind, so that I can put the person beside me and make the person I like shed tears for me?"


    Wen Qubing scoffed, "It''s not like I''m a perverted sadist ¡­ Besides, you''re thinking too much too. I don''t have that kind of thought toward her, I only felt that she could be fostered, that she could be trusted, and that''s why I put her in that position. "


    "..." To be able to gain your trust is a miracle in itself ¡­ Why do you look so tense, and do your arms hurt so much? "


    "Can you lower your voice? I always let her think that the things she took apart and packed with her were things that could turn off pain without pain, even though she was laughing ¡­ "


    "Yeah, you can, but you don''t have to do it yourself."


    "Switching the sensory nerve frequently would cause it to become dull. It''s good that it could not be shut off later on, but if it could not be opened later on, then it would be very troublesome. Therefore, it would be better to keep the pain for the future."


    "Heh, that makes sense. Self-paralysis doesn''t have any future sex. I shouldn''t rely on these bottles to live my life all day. How about I stop drinking from now on?"


    "..." Many of those people will have no future. "


    "You prejudiced fool Wen!"


    Not long after, Loong Yun''er picked up the arm that flew too far away from him. Her expression was normal, and she even joked that his arm was still in good condition, meaning that the materials used were not bad, and the technique was also good. However, from the water traces left at the corner of her eyes, both of them could tell that she must have shed tears ¡­


    "You two go up first and see what''s going on. I''ll put this hand on first, I can''t possibly become a one-armed man when I show my face ¡­"


    As Wen Qubing said this, he sent the head guard and the secretary away. As soon as the two of them went out, they met Wen Zaihu who was extremely worried.


    "Just now, your Double Helper Gang smashed our restaurant, and you even spoke out to provoke us."


    "Double Helper Gang?"


    Loong Yun''er was startled. She was not familiar with the things at Port Li Xia Da, but she had heard that this was the biggest clan in the Port City. They had over ten thousand people.


    Xiang Xue did not seem to mind, and laughed: "Which restaurant?"


    Wen Zaihu said snappily: "The house that you destroyed this time ¡­."


    In the old man''s impression, this chief guard had been messing around everywhere all year round, yet the letters had never seen anyone, and the world turned upside down upon his return. Why did the clan head have to do with him?


    Xiang Xue said: "Do I have any responsibility? Then let''s go and take a look together. "

 C86 Mountain Knife

    Double Helper Gang was the number one sect in Port City, and this was only on the surface. In reality, in terms of administrative division, although Port City was only a second-tier city, the goods and money flows here daily, let alone being comparable to the capitals of the various counties, even going as far as catching up to them, just how could a Myriad Great Guilds Sect hold its ground?


    There were many large and small gangs in the Port City and almost all of them had supporters behind them. On the surface, there were more than one faction''s branches in the Seven Families and Eight Sects, but in private, they were actually subordinates of the Nine Other Sects.


    Because of their geographical position, the mainstream Double Helper Gang was a blade that was basically a branch of the Blade Sealing Alliance, and it was also recognized by the Zhu Clan as one of the major sources of business. Because of their geographical position, Double Helper Gang was generally a blade that was basically a branch of the Blade Sealing Alliance, and it was also recognized by the Zhu Clan as one of the major sources of business.


    Loong Yun''er and the others arrived at the scene of the accident, and from the workers'' explanations, they said that the workers were busy repairing and reconstructing the restaurant, yet a group of Double Helper Gang workers came and beat them up without giving any explanation.


    "This is ¡­" A written challenge? " Loong Yun''er looked at Wen Zaihu, "How is our relationship with Double Helper Gang? Do you have any grudges recently? Why are they suddenly targeting us? "


    "This isn''t a written challenge." Xiang Xue drank her wine and rubbed her palms together, "These are the will they wrote themselves, written personally."


    knew that Wen Qubing would definitely not be happy to see Xiang Xue unscrupulously lose control of her own body, but when further information was sent over, more and more people came to report. The Double Helper Gang had destroyed the Wen Family s of the restaurants, the brothel s, the cloth villages, the medicine stores, and even three of the old brand soy sauce shops.


    Bad news came like a prairie fire, causing Loong Yun''er to slightly feel the vastness of the Wen Family, but she was also surprised by the information these people brought.


    "The people from Double Helper Gang said that Blade Sealing Alliance is the only power in the martial world, that we are using despicable methods to seek fame, they cannot endure that, and wanted the expert in charge of our clan to go out and fight with us, otherwise, we can just apologize."


    A few bloody and badly injured staff members reported it to him, Loong Yun''er did not expect that the matter would arise because of him, so she felt extremely guilty, if just apologizing would solve the problem, what harm would it do if she lowered her head and admitted her wrongs? Originally, she was already worried about the rumors outside ¡­


    "..." With a cowardly look, you aren''t planning to kowtow and admit your wrongs, are you? " Xiang Xue scoffed, "Is it okay if you have a bit of backbone? Now that you are close to an expert, don''t cower and apologize. "


    "I don''t think that turning into an expert is the same as relying on my power to bully others. This ¡­"


    "Who let you bully others? I want you to think about the responsibilities on your shoulders! " Xiang Xue said: "No matter what, other people will see you as Earth Stage Protector God now, you will always apologize, and without the appearance of a Guardian God, the enemies of the Tigers and Wolves will swarm over, do you understand?"


    Loong Yun''er thought that this was true, but wouldn''t she have to go and fight them one by one now?


    If he really had that kind of power, then of course he wouldn''t be afraid. However, in reality, he didn''t have it at all. Once he was on the battlefield, he would be able to determine who was the strongest and who was the strongest.


    "..." Actually, ignoring one''s strength, there are many methods that can be used to determine victory or defeat. Using poison from a Gu, ambushing with a trap are all effective in duels, especially when the other party is so stupid that he thinks that you will duel him ¡­ This is how many of my opponents have been dealt with. "


    Xiang Xue said: "If you must be smart, then I will teach you a set of incantations for the invincible Six Arts, it is much better than Universal Incantation. In the past, we relied on this to defeat the Heaven Ranked Spirit Demons."


    "..." Invincible Six Arts?


    "..." Stronger than those four absolute arts?


    "..." Defeat a heaven-step demon?


    Loong Yun''er''s heart warmed, she guessed that it was definitely an exceptional mystical technique, and maybe the key to the victory of her Homo Clan reversal, she quickly asked.


    "Such a secret chant, do you want to find a more secretive place to tell me about it?"


    "No need. This chant is completely honest and can''t be considered a secret. Listen carefully ¡­" Xiang Xue made an indecent motion as she lifted her leg up to kick her crotch and said sternly: "invincible six arts, beatings, sneak attacks, arsenic attacks, drugs, eye piercing, old wounds, relying on these six arts, slaying gods and devils, invincible in battle, invincible in battle!"


    "You all ¡­ And you relied on these methods to defeat the demons back then? "


    "Of course! Those inhuman things, their hands were either claws or scales. If you couldn''t make them black, how could you win against them? Everyone is an enemy to begin with, so if it''s not your death, then it''s mine. Would I care if my enemy hated me even more? "


    Xiang Xue spoke as if it was as expected, causing Loong Yun''er to laugh bitterly, when suddenly, the expression of the nearby Wen Zaihu changed. She looked to the end of the street and saw a lanky figure with a long blade in his hand, walking slowly towards him.


    Wen Zaihu took a step forward and said: "Kang Ye, what are you doing here? Your Double Helper Gang destroyed my Wen Family industry, so you must repay this debt! "


    Hearing that it was an enemy, Loong Yun''er became alert, looked at the other party, then saw the man raising her head and said: "Wen Family does not know how to appreciate favors, so there should be an end to this, do you want compensation? "Let''s talk after defeating the blade in your father''s hand."


    As he finished his sentence, waves of saber Qi were released from his body, causing sand and rocks to fly everywhere.


    Xiang Xue said to Loong Yun''er: "This birdman is called the Mountain Splitter Saber Kang Nest, and is one of the three great protectors of Double Helper Gang. He has four awakened chakras and is probably at the end of the middle level of the fourth level. Even after fighting with Situ Xiaoshu, you still win, so you are the best stepping stone in his eyes. "


    "Uh, what four chakras has been opened?"


    "Ear, ears, nose, tongue, and body. A normal person''s cultivation is about level 1. Level 4 is level 4, but you''re jumping level randomly, so the rules don''t apply to you."


    Xiang Xue chuckled: "It''s said that you already have Earth Stage outside, but this guy still dares to challenge us. He is obviously here to test out the authenticity, and not with good intentions."


    Loong Yun''er''s heart trembled, she knew that she would not be able to avoid this battle, so she shouted angrily: "The Blade Sealing Alliance is tyrannical, do you think you can bully others just because you have more power? If you wish to issue a challenge, this old man will accept it right here! "


    "This has nothing to do with Blade Sealing Alliance. You guys don''t need to bullshit around, it''s my Double Helper Gang that sees that group of traffickers can''t afford to do it, they want to get rid of the harm for the people."


    Kang Ye said with a sneer, "As for the fight... Elder Wen, it''s better if you step aside. A High Rank like yours that only relies on eating medicine to force your way up your nose is just a facade. Actually, no one would take it that seriously.


    His slow attitude angered Wen Zaihu to the point that his entire body trembled. "You better come over and try it. If I don''t tear you apart, it won''t end today!"


    When Loong Yun''er saw Old Housekeeper''s infuriated look and then saw how arrogant the other party was, she felt sympathy in her heart. This was because the cultivation level that was forcefully given to him using medicine, had a realm and no fighting strength, completely lacked a future, and could even shorten his lifespan. In order to protect the sprout of Wen Family, Old Housekeeper was willing to sacrifice himself, and now that he was mocked by the enemy like this, he felt sad.


    Xiang Xue pushed him from the back, and Loong Yun''er understood. She took the initiative to step out, went past Wen Zaihu, and raised her head: "I''m a hitman that is raised by a trafficker, if you want to remove harm for the sake of the people, kill me first."


    After Situ Xiaoshu left in a miserable state, it was rumored that there was an expert hidden in the outside world. It was a woman, and her Earth Stage strength was unknown, but the details were not clear, so when Loong Yun''er arrived, he attracted the attention of everyone around. At this time, she finally appeared to meet the crowd, and not only did the crowd cry out loud, Kang Ye had also changed the position of holding her blade on her chest, with one hand holding the hilt of her blade laid horizontally.


    "You are the descendant of Vajra Temple?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    Loong Yun''er secretly channeled her Diamond Body, with the help of the power of her bloodline, she forced herself to remain calm. Was she an expert? Xiang Xue said that this person was the same as him, both were Level 4 and above. It should be safe, right?


    Unexpectedly, the other side only asked that question. He suddenly took out his blade and chopped out with his sheath without even drawing it.


    Loong Yun''er was currently operating her Diamond Body, guarding against the enemies'' hacking and slashing. She did not expect that the other party''s slash would actually be "smashing".


    was startled, but he did not freeze. In the blink of an eye, he already had the ability to react, and with a slap of both of his palms, he welcomed the blade that was coming at him from the sheath.


    He had the Fiendgod Body Refining Qi, and the Diamond Body also had the Da Jin''s strength. It was a cultivation technique that could suppress all the others with one strike, and fighting head on was his strong point, so what was there to be afraid of? The other side didn''t use their strong points, but had instead come to fight him with their strength. This was exactly what they wanted. This fight ¡­ It was stable!


    The same situation, in Xiang Xue''s eyes, was secretly funny.


    (Silly girl, using skill not only involves less drama, but also lies. Since you know that he doesn''t use strength as the strong point, how could you be so naive as to think he would come and fight me head on?) Too simple, and...) The blade that was smashed down with the sheath weighed a thousand kilograms, and had some leverage from Loong Yun''er''s stomping on the ground. She smacked upwards with both of her palms, forcefully blocking and sealing the blade, and the mountain opening blade, was sealed by her just like that, unable to advance even an inch.


    "..." Weird, looks like ¡­ It was too light!


    Loong Yun''er suddenly felt that something was amiss. A wave of powerful force exploded out from her palms, increasing from the power of the fourth level to the power of the fifth level.


    Everything happened so suddenly, Loong Yun''er''s eyes widened in disbelief, it should be an opponent of the same level as him, how could she suddenly burst forth with the power of the fifth level?


    He was unable to react in time and his strength was insufficient. He could only watch as the golden blade broke through the sheath and hacked straight down, from his neck all the way to his lower abdomen!


    Nearby, the blond girl smiled grimly.


    "..." On the battlefield, there was a myriad of changes in the span of a breath. Through a cultivation technique or weapon, it was a common occurrence to use a power that exceeded the limit of a single or two moves. This time ¡­ It should be a good textbook.

 C87 A Mansion That Eats People

    Loong Yun''er had encountered danger before and felt that she was going to die, but after practicing martial arts, this was the first time, because she could not grasp the rhythm of the battle, she underestimated his opponent due to carelessness, allowing his opponent to cut open her chest and abdomen. She truly felt like she was going to die.


    In the few days of fierce special training, Xiang Xue tried her best to train his opponents in offense and defense. Loong Yun''er had learned from them, and had trained in how to attack and how to react, to make up for her lack in practicing martial arts. But right now, without thinking, he completely forgot about it, and directly ignored all attacks, raised both arms, and smashed the enemy''s head.


    The blade was fast, both her arms were faster to the ears. At the beginning of the blade strike, both her fists and arms had already clashed with the blade, and the reaction that happened in an instant, Loong Yun''er was not too clear, she only felt that her strength was extremely fast, she was not able to concentrate enough and was unable to unleash the essence of King Kong Strike, but was released by a shockwave coming from her wrists.


    And then ¡­ A sharp pain came from his chest and abdomen, as if a blunt instrument had slashed across ¡­


    A blunt weapon?


    He could clearly see that although his chest and abdomen had been cut by the blade qi and his clothes were torn, the weakened blade qi was unable to break through the Diamond Body and left behind some of the pain, but there were not many wounds on his body.


    But why... He had clearly charged up to the fifth level, so why wasn''t he injured? Since his injuries weren''t serious, why did the blood rain upon him?


    He looked up and saw Kang Ye standing there in a daze. The hand holding the sword slowly loosened and his eyes were dull. After a while, blood kept flowing out of his nose and ears.


    Everyone in the audience erupted in cheers. The might of Kang Ye''s slash was witnessed personally by everyone present, and not only was it full of wisdom, it could also be seen through the War Weapon s, forcing the might of one strike to the fifth level. Even though it had taken a huge toll, it was still able to unleash the strongest attack, which was considered a classic.


    However, in the end, he died at his opponent''s hands. Because he died first, the energy in his hands dissipated, and his remaining strength could not break through the sturdy Diamond Body.


    Although Loong Yun''er''s clothes were tattered and she had lost some composure, she did not have any trace of injury or blood on her body. From beginning to end, she only patted, and then, she struck.


    "How... "How could it be ¡­"


    Before Loong Yun''er could even finish her sentence in surprise, she was cut off by Xiang Xue''s foot, "Shut up, it''s more wrong to say this. Pull up your clothes, and follow me with your mouth shut! And ¡­ If you practice the Diamond Body, stepping on it won''t hurt? Do you want me to add some material to it? "


    "No, no, I really don''t dare."


    Just because he accidentally killed someone, Loong Yun''er, who had some unease in his heart, was shocked by Xiang Xue''s words. He was slightly sad and felt that he had met the poor wife of an evil mother-in-law.


    As they left, Loong Yun''er did not forget to ask, "Sister Xiang Xue, why did I ¡­"


    "That fellow''s intentions were written all over your face early in the morning. After reading, you will know that he is trying to use a weapon to make a fool of himself. You are too inexperienced to see through his intentions ¡­"


    Xiang Xue laughed: "And if it wasn''t for the fact that you have goods on your hands, how would we dare to let a silly girl like you get cut off?"


    Loong Yun''er came to her senses, with her experienced eyes, she already knew the difference between victory and defeat before the battle. Her chips was equipped with a pair of wrist guard divine tools, and even if they were badly damaged, they still possessed the power of a divine tool.


    "That''s right, since you are a Star Breaker, remember the rules." Xiang Xue said: "That man with a decaying face, since you killed him, you can take his weapon as your spoils of war."


    Loong Yun''er was startled: "I don''t train with the blade, why would I take out his weapon?"


    "Idiot, you don''t need to, Tai Yi can use it!"


    Xiang Xue''s words woke him up, so she immediately turned and ran back. She wanted to pick up the War Weapon, but was stopped by Xiang Xue.


    "..." But as an expert in the form of an expert, doing this sort of thing would go too far. " Xiang Xue shook his head: "Currently, you only have the face of the Wen Family, your image is more important. This kind of dishonorable thing ¡­ Leave it to the old man, who knows what to do. "


    "How can this be allowed the Uncle Zai to recover from this mess ¡­"


    Loong Yun''er said, but discovered that instead of her usual indifferent attitude, Xiang Xue was dragging herself faster and faster, as if she was rushing something, "Sis, what''s the matter? Yes... Which family has produced a fresh dessert? "


    watched the people from the Wen Mansion, and followed orders to buy fresh sweets for her many times. The white sugar cake, the honey sugar cake and the chestnut cake were all her favorites, Loong Yun''er had also thought of looking for a chance to buy them to send her off, to see her happy.


    "No, who would finish up in one place and come again so soon? I think that this might be called luring the tiger out of his lair and he''s trying to attack the east! "


    Ah!


    Understanding Xiang Xue''s concerns, Loong Yun''er sped up her footsteps and rushed back towards the Wen Mansion.


    Looking back on the time, before Loong Yun''er faced off against Kang Nest, the news of her Double Helper Gang assaulting several shops had spread. Not only was her Wen Family alarmed, Situ Xiaoshu, who was about to go out to do some work, was also shocked when she heard this.


    Double Helper Gang was a subsidiary clan of the Blade Sealing Alliance. Other than collecting tribute every month, Blade Sealing Alliance had never given anything else, it was just a rule of "Maintain law and order, do not disobey the rules". Attacking Wen Family was neither your own order, nor could it have come from Blade Sealing Alliance.


    "..." What was he doing? Doing this, where is the kindness in my Blade Sealing Alliance? If he were to really make a move, why wouldn''t he challenge the other party fair and square? To attack shops and restaurants, injure innocent people, and let our rightful owner get away scot-free, is this what we should be doing? "


    Situ Xiaoshu was furious, she asked for directions, and was prepared to take responsibility for her own Double Helper Gang, but when she reached the vicinity, a group of people dressed in tight clothes with sabers on their backs, rushed out quickly, emitting a strong killing intent. Just by looking at them, they seemed to be about to go out and fight, Situ Xiaoshu''s heart moved, she quietly followed them.


    Originally, Situ Xiaoshu was here to stop this violent attack, and she mustn''t harm innocent people in particular. However, seeing that they were heading straight for the Wen Mansion, the situation was different. Seeing this scene, Situ Xiaoshu changed her mind and followed closely behind.


    There were about twenty people in the group, three of them were Intermediate Ranked, and the rest were low levelled swordsmen. However, the weapons that they held in their hands were all capable of increasing their own strength, and they were even quite a powerful troop. Just like that, they rushed into the Wen Mansion, causing the outcome of the battle.


    When they arrived at the Wen Mansion, they went around the wall and climbed over it to the left. Their movements were nimble and sharp, and when Situ Xiaoshu glanced at them, she suddenly started to worry.


    When she thought about that, Situ Xiaoshu felt that she should follow along and not let things get out of control. However, just as she thought about it, she realized something, that the party had gone in for more than 10 seconds, and there was not a single sound coming from within, and now, it was in the afternoon, the servants, guards, and people were entering the Wen Mansion. Although the team was fast, they were not invisible or invisible, so why was it that no one noticed them?


    After a few more minutes passed, the team was like a clay ox entering the sea, not a single sound could be heard. Situ Xiaoshu stood guard outside the palace, sensing the smell of blood, sensing the killing intent, but to no avail.


    "..." It was impossible for him to disappear without a trace, and it wasn''t like he was going to be killed. Why was there no sound from the inside of the cave after a few minutes?


    "..." Even after entering, if a group of people were to squat and not move, they would at least be seen by others, and make some noise, right?


    "..." Could it be that once this group of people entered, they were immediately suppressed and counterattacked, resulting in them not making a sound at all? However, why was it that he could not feel any blood energy at all?


    Time slowly passed. Situ Xiaoshu looked at the normal walls and houses, her heart suddenly had a strange feeling, that this house was a monster that was hibernating here, instantly devouring the intruder with malicious intent without leaving even a speck of residue.


    The last time they went to challenge her, she didn''t feel any killing intent from the Wen Mansion nor did she sense any danger from it. But it was so strange now that Situ Xiaoshu had no choice but to admit that she had seen wrongly. More than ten minutes had passed and she who couldn''t stand this strange feeling had a determined look on her face as she leaped towards the wall.


    ¡­


    On the other side of the wall, Wen Qubing with both of his hands still crossed behind his back, walking forward. Looking at the bodies on the ground that were still struggling with all their might, but had slowly turned stiff, he shook his head.


    "..." The sun is burning brightly in the sky, you have so much to eat, yet you refuse to walk on the main road and instead want to climb over the walls. Everything in this room, inside and out, is aimed at you birds who don''t take the right path! "


    On the ground, there was a greyish white sticky substance that had suddenly appeared after the group of swordsmen had landed. At the beginning, it did not exist and appeared out of nowhere. It was truly a net that could not escape at all.


    If he used a knife, he would have a chance to cut it open. However, all of them slipped and rolled on the glue, and before they even had the chance to pull out the knife, they were stuck, and their limbs were stiff and paralyzed, and their tongue was swollen to the point where they couldn''t make a sound.


    "..." Next time, can I change to a new intrusion law? "He''s not a three year old child, yet he jumped over the wall and entered the main house. That group of people from the night before were much more sincere than you guys, even though they were all annihilated ¡­"


    Wen Qubing looked down at the group of people who had lost consciousness and laughed bitterly: "How could Wen Baopi''s life be taken so easily? If you are allowed to easily take it, then I will truly let down the victims before you. "


    Just as he was speaking, he suddenly saw a figure flying past the wall like a goshawk. The three-meter-tall wall did not even need to climb onto the wall to flip over, as it instantly flipped over and faced Situ Xiaoshu.


    "Yo, an uninvited guest!"


    "Scoundrel Wen!"


    When Situ Xiaoshu saw Wen Qubing and saw that he was alone, his eyes lit up. He immediately pulled out his blade and slashed at Wen Qubing.


    "Sky Execution!"

 C88 Black and White

    Wen Qubing could no longer remember. The last time someone slashed at him with a blade, he was extremely anxious. When did this happen? He had been chased too many times, so he felt nothing, especially when he came to his own place. If he was hit again, it would be like seeing a ghost ¡­


    Every step of the way, he would stand next to a bunch of enemies and talk nonsense to them. As soon as he stepped foot on the safe zone, a thought flashed through his mind and he immediately sank into the ground, causing his blade to cut empty air.


    He didn''t just sink to the ground to avoid it. He also conveniently pulled out a semi-finished product that he had previously made. When he floated back up, his front half was already dressed.


    It was an incomplete set of armor, with the mask covering the head and the armor covering the entire body. However, due to the complicated procedures, the force field Barrier Wall was not able to complete it in time, and only had a rough outline of the front half of the armor. Right now, the other side wouldn''t have this opportunity.


    When he reappeared, he was no longer in his original position. Wen Qubing who was donned in the iron armor appeared beside the fake mountain ten meters behind Situ Xiaoshu and raised his right arm towards the woman who swung the blade through the air.


    Without panicking, she forced herself to turn around in midair, and faced behind her, she slashed her blade. In that direction, there was a very strong sense of Qi, she did not need to look, and slashed towards the direction she sensed the incoming blade, following that, she saw that there was an Iron-armored Freak, and also ¡­ An astonishing amount of energy was being absorbed.


    Wen Qubing raised his hand, and the surrounding air was crazily sucked in, going from the hole at the end of his elbow to the hole in his arm. It compressed and compressed all the way down to the inside of his palm, and in the end, was compressed and released after tens of thousands of times.


    "..." Earth Stage level contribution!


    Situ Xiaoshu''s eyes widened, she had never thought that the Wen Mansion was indeed hiding a Earth Stage level of fighting strength, this strike, the strength was around the early stages of the seventh level, able to control and compress power, it truly did have the level of Earth Stage, and was stronger than the strength of a level from a normal Treasure Weapon. Although there was still a gap when compared to true Earth Stage Martial Cultivator, it was still a gap, but in front of her eyes ¡­


    Without time to think, Situ Xiaoshu held onto his blade with both of her hands, forcefully using her strength, his blade slashed down, three rays of light appeared behind him, the images were blurry, but she was like a legendary Divine King, adding onto her divine power, causing the power of the blade to increase by three times.


    The Three King Slash!


    Situ Xiaoshu''s strength rose to the peak of the High Rank. In terms of Half-step Earth Stage, her three kings who were fighting in the same realm could not be compared to her, because she was one of the very few people who had received the complete legacy of the Universal Blade.


    This cut apart the incoming palm strike, but the collision of the two forces caused the little beauty''s palm to crack. She could not hold it tightly, and her short knife slipped out of her hand as it stabbed into the ground.


    Wen Qubing could see that the weight of the short blade was not normal, and also could see that the little beauty''s Three King Slash, had a blade power that far surpassed her peers. If it were not for the fact that she did not have enough energy in a hurry, and the two sides were fighting each other, she would not have lost her weapon, and with the short blade flying, she had an even more powerful long blade.


    With both arms raised, both of Wen Qubing''s palms surged with explosive energy at the same time. Two gusts of air rushed to his head, and his hands had already pressed on the hilt of his long blade.


    When an ordinary expert used his full strength, there was almost no difference between a single palm attack and a double palm strike. It might have been because he did not control the distribution of his strength well, but the power of his palms was the same, it was also very strong. The most reasonable explanation was that he did not use his full strength, but his true strength was still above showing it!


    (A real Earth Stage Expert! But even so, I still have a chance ¡­) Situ Xiaoshu''s eyes seemed to be closed, as she entered a mystical state. Seeing that, Wen Qubing confirmed that the Universal Blade was about to move, he stepped forward and activated the array. A piece of white, turbid mucus, like a huge net, opened up behind Situ Xiaoshu.


    Everything happened so suddenly, Situ Xiaoshu''s spirit power followed the channeling of the blade intent, wanting to release a divine slash. Suddenly, a sticky net appeared behind her back, causing her to be stuck there without any time to dodge, the numbness in her clothes spread, and she activated her blade energy to protect her body, expelling the poison, the energy in her High Rank of the sixth stage erupted, far surpassing that of the assassin from Double Helper Gang, and they would be able to struggle free in a few seconds.


    But... Just as the sticky net was sliced into pieces and it was almost unstoppable, two gusts of wind force shot out and struck heavily onto Situ Xiaoshu''s body. The two violent energies rampaged wildly, causing her entire body to feel intense pain and bone pain.


    The endurance that she had painstakingly cultivated since childhood had quickly awakened her. When she opened her eyes, she saw that she was in the hall where she had been last time, her entire body wrapped up by a large sticky net, her hands and feet especially tightly bound, the numbness of the medicine had seeped in, and her four limbs had lost all feeling.


    In front of him, there was no Earth Stage Expert wearing armor, only the pale one, the one who laughed while shaking his shoulders, the one who laughed shamelessly.


    "Aiyaya, Miss Situ, you''ve awoken. It''s only been a few days and you''ve actually learned how to enter a room to steal. Humans are truly perverted creatures!"


    "Wha, what theft ¡­"


    "Isn''t it? My Wen Family has been hidden for tens of thousands of years, and has attracted the coveting of many people. I think there must be a lot of people who want to steal from me, didn''t all of you want to steal some money and run over here to be thieves? "


    "Who, who''s the thief?" Situ Xiaoshu said angrily: "I came here to kill you and get rid of evil, to avenge the heavens, not ¡­."


    "Kill me? Why? "I abide by the law and pay taxes on time. I am a first-class citizen of the empire. You say that I am an evil person. Fine, but you just have to go to court with me."


    Wen Qubing laughed and said: "Above the great hall, do not hesitate to accuse me. As long as there is evidence, I will be executed without any complaints. Don''t tell me that Blade Sealing Alliance specializes in setting court in private, saying that they are punishing the heavens, that they have heaven''s will, and that there is no king''s law? "


    This sentence made Situ Xiaoshu furious. She was clearly a scoundrel, a scoundrel, but her mouth was filled with laws, evidence, and righteousness, as if justice and justice were all on his side and she had tainted everything.


    "..." Why was the law that protected the people always so weak? Always being used and insulted by this kind of bad guy?


    "The Blade Sealing Alliance is called chivalry, and yet they attacked my family''s industry, how can my family''s shop assistant and employees be innocent? Being beaten and killed by you all, what kind of heroic path is this? "


    Wen Qubing sneered: After smashing the shop and killing people, this is not enough, the young miss of Blade Sealing Alliance, with her men below, rushed into my house and started a massacre, doing all sorts of illegal evil acts, saying that she wanted to take care of evil, the so-called chivalrous spirit of Blade Sealing Alliance, is it to rob your home, kill people and set fires?


    "I... If I want to kill you, I alone am enough. Situ Xiaoshu said angrily: "They are not my people, I only followed them in, you ¡­"


    "Hahaha, when killing is happening, you''re so aggressive, and when you get caught accidentally you refuse to answer the question. Those fellows outside are all people with Double Helper Gang, who are they? Who here didn''t know that Double Helper Gang had always carried the banner of Blade Sealing Alliance? You have nothing to do with them, so why don''t you stop them and jump in with them? "


    Wen Qubing laughed: "Could it be that young miss said that you two just happened to meet each other at the right time? Go out and ask around, and see if anyone believes what you just said! "


    Situ Xiaoshu was stunned, and couldn''t say a word. When she thought back to her actions, she was indeed speechless, and if she were to stand on the accuser''s side, she wouldn''t believe that there was such a ridiculous coincidence. Looking at the situation from the top of her head, it seemed like she had led a group of subordinates and charged into the Wen Family with an ulterior motive.


    "..." But he really didn''t ¡­


    Situ Xiaoshu was completely dumbstruck. She did not know who would believe in her innocence, but they did not know that such a person was right in front of him.


    Wen Qubing did not believe that this girl would do something like flipping over a wall to kill him. If she really wanted to hide, why not do it like how others do? In terms of bearing, she should have walked through the main entrance from the very beginning. This girl had obviously been involved in an accident. As for whether there was anyone else controlling her, she would have to observe from the start ¡­


    After the Fragmentary Star Group had been destroyed, there were also quite a few "righteous people" within the Blade Sealing Alliance. Along the way, as he stepped on them, he did not have a good impression of them at all, not to mention that this girl had killed and hacked him twice already. If one were to say that he was not the least bit angry, it would be impossible ¡­


    "How is it? Is there nothing more to say? " Wen Qubing sneered: "The Blade Sealing Alliance is overbearing, the pressure is good, the Star Ranking elite is nothing but a coward who has guts and no guts to admit himself. In a while, I will hang you at the door, let the Blade Sealing Alliance grow greatly, then discuss how to compensate me for my losses."


    "You! Despicable, shameless! "


    Being unable to resist, Situ Xiaoshu was completely dissatisfied with herself being caught, and his eyes looked like they were about to spew fire, "What are you so amazing about? "They''re just relying on traps and subordinates. If you have the guts, you ¡­"


    "What about it? I''ll duel you? Look at my bright, handsome face. This is my house. Are there many traps in here? Xia Da Hong Yun knows that my body is not healthy enough and I don''t have any combat power, so I can only rely on my equipment. If you want to capture me, then come out and fight, who''s bullying who? "


    Wen Qubing scoffed, "You clearly know that my martial arts are inferior to yours, and yet you still force me to fight? It had guts? If you have the guts, you should just admit your crime of entering the house and steal it! "


    The round of mocking caused Situ Xiaoshu to be extremely annoyed. The most wronged thing was that although the other party spoke reason and reason, the loyal and adulterous him was rendered speechless by his words. No matter how she looked at herself, she was still a bad person.


    Where was the black and white?


    Thousands of words, but in the end it turned into a sentence of unwillingness ¡­


    "I... If I can fully display it, I definitely won''t lose to you... "How unreconciled ¡­"


    Listening to the little beauty''s low mutter, Wen Qubing''s face turned even more serious. "Heh, most of our enemies all say this at the end of their lives."

 C89 The Best Man of His Time

    No matter how focused the Fragmentary Star Group was in the outside world, Wen Qubing would always remember that every time they fought a group battle, the only thing that they had to do was to think of all kinds of methods to weaken the enemy''s strength, and they must not be allowed the opportunity to unleash their full strength.


    ''A soldier''s goal is victory, only if he wins will he have the honor. If he wants to fight the enemy in his best condition, there''s no need to go to the battlefield. Just stand there and take a beating.


    Every time they were told like this, the officers below began to shout and holler, their blood boiling with rage, and the corpses of their enemies that had been trampled on by the Fragmentary Star Group were mostly the ones who died with grievances, or those who had not even recovered from their old injuries, or those who had been dragged down by poison, or for all sorts of other reasons. In short, their greatest regret before their deaths was not being able to use their true strength to fight!


    "..." The problem was, on the battlefield, everyone was fighting for their lives. The enemies weren''t so kind as to let them use their full strength. They were fighting fair and square, and this wasn''t a reasonable request in the first place. If this girl was still not satisfied, her journey as a martial artist was not that long.


    Back then, when he was in the same generation as this beautiful young girl''s elder generation, there were still a lot of things he had to deal with, and he really didn''t have the time to bullshit with this little brat. It was impossible for him to kill her, it was just playing around for a bit.


    "..." Look at your eyes! "The prisoner is full of contempt when he looks at her. She really is used to being flattered by others. She''s sick ¡­"


    Wen Qubing revealed an evil grin, and Situ Xiaoshu, who was staring at him angrily, suddenly felt a trace of ominous foreboding in her heart.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing? "


    "Hehe, this isn''t right. Shouldn''t you be shouting that you can cut me up if you want to?"


    Wen Qubing sized up Situ Xiaoshu''s pretty face and beautiful figure, "Isn''t the reason why so many people are praising you? Didn''t you all want to play a little trick on us? "Alright then, this daddy will reluctantly accept the challenge and become your Situ Family''s son-in-law!


    After laughing sinisterly twice, he reached out his hands to caress Situ Xiaoshu''s face and earlobes. He touched the skin of that young girl that was full of elasticity, and could clearly feel that when his hands touched her, goosebumps immediately popped out. She was under a lot of pressure due to the immense pressure of fear.


    "You, you don''t dare, my Blade Sealing Alliance will not let this go. You ¡­"


    "Yo, if I can''t do it, then I''ll just use my family''s background to scare people. Who am I, Wen Baopi? Would it be so easy to be scared? "


    Squatting in front of the little beauty, Wen Qubing continued to put on an act, "Wait, we will be family from now on. Could it be that my father-in-law and grandpa will kill their son-in-law and the father of your child? Eh, could it be that these two aren''t the same? "


    Listening to such absurd and ridiculous words that she had never imagined before, and feeling the fear that she had never felt before, Situ Xiaoshu finally understood what kind of dangerous situation she was in.


    Two streams of clear tears rolled down from the corners of the little beauty''s eyes. Her strong heart had finally been torn apart ¡­


    Wen Qubing looked at the situation and felt that he could stop his hands, but most of the time, when a perverted thief tried to play tricks, he had to make an additional scene of himself licking things in public. He didn''t have any daggers or short blades on him, if he directly licked a little bit on the face or ears of the little beauty, it might cause the little brat to be so scared that he would never recover from the pain in his heart.


    "Hey, my wife ¡­"


    First, she smashed her head against his forehead with all her might, causing the pain to swell up. Following that, the little beauty used every ounce of strength in her body to struggle, trying to move her body away from Wen Qubing''s grasp, even if it was only by a little bit more.


    "It''s not you!" Not you! "It''s not you!"


    Situ Xiaoshu teared up and roared: "My future husband, is not a scum like you! Kill me! "Kill me!"


    With a headache that made his head spin, Wen Qubing kneaded his forehead and said, "What''s wrong with me? You can''t even count the number of yachts, and even the number of yachts can be counted. Furthermore, you even went to the Red Wall Street three times in a row, and obtained the champion ticket that you wanted to have a one-night stand with him the most. Your Senior Brother Zhu, seems like he''s about the same as me. "


    "It''s not you guys!" You... "Not worthy!"


    "Oh ¡­" Your princess'' illness must be serious! "


    "Grandfather said that he chose a husband for me early in the morning!"


    "Eh? This is new, I didn''t hear him ¡­ I''ve never heard of it. "


    Wen Qubing rubbed his forehead and said casually. On the other side, Situ Xiaoshu''s eyes were filled with a crazed look, as though she had gone insane, as she had completely lost control of her emotions.


    "Grandfather said, to be able to match my husband, he is an unparalleled iron man, a true hero. He is bold and heroic, invincible in martial prowess, a million troops taking the head of the demon, easy to turn around, and also has a warm and kind heart. He doesn''t have to be careless towards his friends and cares about the weak. The best man of that time! the most righteous and good person within the Fragmentary Star Group! "


    Situ Xiaoshu cried out, "He''s already been gone for many years, but he''s still the best man in my heart! You guys are not worthy to be compared with him, even if you touch me I would rather die! "


    Situ Xiaoshu had thought that the extremely despicable man would laugh evilly and pounce towards him, and that Situ Xiaoshu had also made his preparations to die together with him, to protect his own safety and innocence.


    However, the expected scene did not occur ¡­


    The man who had been grinning like a man who had seen a ghost just a second ago had his mouth wide open and his eyes as wide as brass bells. His whole face sagged, and his lips quivered.


    "..." "F * ck!"


    His voice was drifting, the smile on Wen Qubing''s face was no longer, and he seemed to be very tired as he said: "The person you''re talking about, you''ve actually never seen him before, right?"


    "..." Absolutely not! He was sure!


    "..." "So what?" Situ Xiaoshu said firmly: "He is just like the sun. Everything he does, the entire earth suffers from his actions, I know what kind of person he is!"


    "..." "No, you don''t."


    As if he had used up all of his energy, Wen Qubing stood up unsteadily.


    "The person you''re talking about ¡­" He was long gone and never existed ¡­ "Stop daydreaming!"


    Situ Xiaoshu was baffled as she watched the person''s back disappear. The person did not come out again and time passed second by second. His numb body had a feeling but it was still unable to move.


    "..." The hemp medicine that was attached to this net was so powerful that it could completely suppress one''s body and make it unheard-of, causing one to not even know what it was ¡­


    After a while, the sound of footsteps could be heard again in the empty hall. The sound wasn''t loud, but it was a ¡­ The woman, Situ Xiaoshu''s body was supported, being stripped off from the sticky net, then patted a few times. Her qi and blood were clear, her numb hands and feet immediately recovered their mobility.


    Situ Xiaoshu stood up, she did not dare look at the woman''s face beside him. It was that Loong Clan woman from that day who used some tricks to make him lose a move. When she met her again, he should have let her off easy, but had fallen into such a miserable state.


    "Miss Situ, please don''t blame us. Our Patriarch does have some personality ¡­" It''s not serious, but he''s not a bad person and he''s not trying to insult Miss Situ. "


    Loong Yun''er spoke softly, she felt extremely guilty, she had no idea what had happened to him, once she went back home, she was grabbed and cleaned up. At this moment, a young lady had been tied up into a ball, her clothes were messy, her face was covered with tears, and there was blood at the corner of her mouth.


    But that was the only point that he was confident in. Elder Brother Wen might not even need to blink to kill people, but he was not the kind of person to force others. He had a very strong arrogance in his heart, making it so that even in death, he would not be able to do such a thing ¡­


    Situ Xiaoshu''s soul had left her body and after she recovered her mobility, she did not say anything. She just silently put on a set of clothes and wiped away any traces of injuries.


    "As for the subordinates of your alliance outside, we will also release them. Please bring the personal female back as well."


    Loong Yun''er said gently, and nodded her head, although she wanted to say that he was not on the same path as them, it was as the Wen Family people said, that the Double Helper Gang was indeed a subordinate, could she let them live and die here, regardless of the relationship she had with them?


    Leading these people to look before leaving the Wen Mansion, Situ Xiaoshu finally could not hold it in and asked softly, "Why ¡­ Let me go just like that? "


    She did not seem to be the target of these words, and seemed to be muttering to herself, but Loong Yun''er could understand, and said with a smile: "Why aren''t you letting Miss Situ leave? "The patriarch never thought of doing anything to Miss Situ ¡­"


    Situ Xiaoshu bit her lips, did not say anymore, and decisively led the group to leave. Loong Yun''er stood at the front door to see them off, and inside the secret basement, Wen Qubing was inspecting his spoils of war.


    "..." You''re not a blade practitioner, what are you doing with this blade? "


    Xiang Xue''s short blade fell to the ground when she was fighting. After she regained her freedom, she could not pull back her face, so naturally, it became Wen Qubing''s spoils of war. This short blade was extremely heavy, and was made from a special type of gold.


    "Don''t worry about me, I''ll exchange it for a Gold Leaf for Tai Yi, it''s such a pity for it to be wasted."


    "The little girl is still considered your junior. You stole a little kid''s toy, yet you didn''t return it. Isn''t her style a bit too low?"


    "..." "As long as it''s necessary, I can do this kind of thing as long as it''s snatching cotton candy from a three-year-old child. It''s already very cheap for me to take care of it on behalf of her parents since she has offended her elders."


    "You even said that you were an idol of someone who dreamed of marrying Uncle Shan when you grew up. How could you trample over a girl''s heart ¡­" Xiang Xue laughed: "Aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    This was a ridicule that was too powerful. Wen Qubing sighed, his shoulders collapsed as he rested his hands on the table.


    "..." That old guy was actually serious ¡­ I thought he was just joking, he... You really aren''t afraid of offending your descendants! "

 C90 One Slash in the Hand Demoness Ignore

    Xiang Xue thought back to the old days and felt touched by many things. In the early stages of the rise of the Fragmentary Star Group, not only were their statuses low, there were also many people who were not from the Star Breaker, but later on, had climbed to the peak. At that time, they had only just started.


    "Blade Sovereign" Situ Wushi held the blade in his hand, completely ignoring the Demonic God and Buddha!


    This was the praise and explanation given to him by his descendants, but at the very beginning, he was merely a blind swordsman who had been blind since childhood until now. Twelve years ago, he was already over sixty years old, an old man with a warm heart and perseverance in chivalry.


    "Pearl blade" Situ Wushi, this title was given to those who looked down upon him. He did not care about the insults and insults given by others, and just continued to use it with a laugh.


    "That old man, the one he most liked at that time was you. He said that you were loyal beyond compare, that your face and body were like stone, yet your heart and blood were hotter than anyone else''s. He''s a good and resolute man, and always came to drink with you." Xiang Xue laughed: "I remember him saying that you are a good person, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t have a daughter. I thought it was ridiculous. His son is already over thirty years old, but how old is that stone face of yours? If you want to take in a kid who''s not even ten years old as your son-in-law, the age difference is too great, right? "


    "..." "Baoqianjin is a Warlock with stiff muscles and an expressionless face. He seems to be a bit more mature, and it''s not just him. Many people think that I''m a weird uncle in my forties ¡­"


    "What''s even funnier is that he doesn''t have a daughter, but he has a bunch of goddaughter. He often comes to take you in as his son-in-law, so you can always avoid him!"


    Xiang Xue laughed: "And you still want to say that you''re dead, he should have given up on that idea, and actually grabbed your granddaughter and pushed her away, how much do you think he wants to take you in as Situ Family''s son-in-law?"


    "Heh ¡­"


    Wen Qubing laughed, "So what? No matter how much goodwill we have, he did not stand out when we were done for. Could it be that we have to thank him for not kicking us when we were down? "


    "That''s true. At most, we won''t kill his entire family in the future, so we can consider it as having a good relationship back then." Xiang Xue nodded her head, and said: "That little girl, after being affected like this by you, her spirit is broken, her heart is broken, I am afraid she has stopped in her tracks, is this good?"


    Although she can enter the front ranks of the Star Ranking at this age, with Earth Stage in sight, it is hard to deal a blow to her. Furthermore, if she loses, she will probably die, and right now, her heart is on the verge of destruction, if she is able to stand up, she will be able to find the Earth Stage on the road. "


    Wen Qubing said: "If you can''t stand up ¡­ It''s better to stop with your sabre than to die. Her grandfather never thought that martial arts competition was the only thing that mattered in life. "


    "You''re really gentle. You actually injured him for his own good. If something were to happen later on, he still wouldn''t come find you to take responsibility."


    "She''s only injured and her strength has dropped. She''s not seriously injured without any ability to defend herself. What can happen if she follows a group of people?"


    Wen Qubing said snappily: Forget about Blade Sealing Alliance, if you really have nothing better to do, come and help me settle this set of armor. The conduction part of the nerve components are the key to the conversion of compressed air into Earth Stage shock waves, they need to be constructed by Ether''s Corpuscle Worm s, and that''s only half of it.


    Flames and lightning flashed one after another. After half a day, Wen Qubing and Xiang Xue were busy killing time on the ground. In the end, they were interrupted by an urgent message.


    "God damn it!" Can''t you stop for a while? "


    Being called off at such a critical time, Wen Qubing was so angry that his eyes turned red, he raised his hammer and was about to rush out.


    "It''s good to stop for a while. The alcohol concentration in my body is almost at 50%. My hands are starting to shake. If I continue doing this, I might explode."


    Xiang Xue looked up and said: "Do you think that Uncle Zai asked us to go up to eat? "I was a bit hungry too ¡­"


    "That''s eating people! Not eating. "


    Wen Qubing shook his head, put down the blade and hammer in his hand, and went up with Xiang Xue. Just as he walked out of the secret room, he heard the whooshing of horses and the sound of humans outside, the sky had already turned dark, lit up by the fire as if it was day.


    "Wow, silly Wen, your house was surrounded by people. When was the last time you had such an exterminating scene?"


    "How preposterous! I have always led a team to destroy their door, how could they allow others to come here and play annihilation? "


    "Don''t say it like that, there''s always a way. This is a cycle of nature, it''s a way to get even with others!"


    "If there really is a retribution, then the first one to exterminate you!"


    Wen Qubing said in a bad mood as he watched Loong Yun''er rush over to report on the situation.


    Double Helper Gang had suddenly appeared out of nowhere and surrounded Wen Mansion. Although the Wen Mansion Courtyard took up a large amount of space and was surrounded by seven large courtyards with gardens, the Double Helper Gang s numbered in the thousands, and they were well-planned and surrounded the place until not even a drop of water could trickle through.


    After suffering from the previous loss, this time every Double Helper Gang squad had a number commissioner, who was holding onto tools to carry out calculations, wanting to break through the Wen Mansion''s defensive arrays and traps. This was already an extraordinary scale, completely the same stance the Empire had when they were exterminating the army and families.


    "Blood shall be repaid in blood!"


    "Blood shall be repaid in blood!"


    "Blood shall be repaid in blood!"


    The angry shouts confused Wen Qubing. His family members had been killed or injured, so before he could take revenge on them, Loong Yun''er had killed one of their protectors, but they had actually attacked his doorstep. He felt that he was being looked down upon if he was not ruthless enough ¡­


    "..." Or did that silly little girl use this to get her revenge? " Wen Qubing frowned: "Did I see wrongly with her? How did old man Situ teach his granddaughter? This is a complete mess! "


    "Eh, Elder Brother Wen, actually ¡­"


    Loong Yun''er nervously explained the situation in a short moment. Wen Qubing and Xiang Xue were both stunned.


    Situ Xiaoshu''s group was unable to return to the Double Helper Gang, and were instead attacked on the way back to the sect. Situ Xiaoshu had gone missing, and not a single person survived, and the incident directly pointed to the Wen Family. After learning of the blood case, the entire clan was enraged, and immediately sent their elite soldiers to surround the Wen Mansion, wanting to kill the evil, take revenge for the blood enemy, and save the princess!


    "..." F * * k, on what basis am I the one who did it? Wen Family is not a martial arts sect of many generations, and they did not have a family heirloom or symbolic weapon, could it be that every single one of their corpses was splashed with my family''s soy sauce? "


    Wen Qubing thought about it in his anger, he could roughly guess what it was, "Could it be ¡­ There was a message on the wall or on the floor, something about a Wen Mansion scoundrel making a trip? This thing can also be used as evidence? "


    Loong Yun''er said: "You should know that the other party is a gang. They didn''t have high standards of character. They only talked about gang rules and not the law. What kind of evidence could they possibly talk about? Uncle Zai had activated his defensive formation early in the morning to stop them from attacking, but the attacks were very fierce on that side ¡­ "


    "A bunch of bastards!" The materials used to maintain the barrier were very expensive! After this is over, I want ten times the compensation from them! "


    "Think of a way to get past this first."


    Xiang Xue said: "It''s not a problem to activate a bunch of trump cards hidden in the ground here and get rid of these trash, but this shouldn''t be what you want right?"


    "Let''s go out and check the situation." Wen Qubing glanced at Loong Yun''er, "Get ready, you''ll be up on stage in a bit."


    Outside of Wen Mansion, thousands of Double Helper Gang, along with the many personnel from the Zhu Clan, were putting on a regular army formation. With ten attacks, the Double Helper Gang Master and Han Zu were standing together with Zhu Dingyu.


    The small faction simply could not raise a large number of formation masters. These formation masters were the urgent dispatch of the mayor, Zhu Tao, and had rushed over to support them. When they first arrived, their stature was not just average; they were all arrogant, looked down upon people, and felt it was a waste to attack a slave trader''s private residence and ask them to come.


    But in just a few minutes, a problem had occurred. These formation masters began whispering to each other, beginning to become nervous, and a few words that occasionally leaked out were precisely the words used in this seemingly ordinary luxurious house. The array barrier s were not arranged in an ordinary complex manner, it was completely similar to a fortress.


    What''s more, some of the more knowledgeable and qualified local arbiters were able to discern the exotic and involved technologies that were spread abroad but rarely seen in the Empire. The ingenuity of these techniques, which had never been seen before, left them flabbergasted and at a loss for words.


    "..." This Array... Who was it? "If I were a few years younger, I would really want to pay my respects and learn."


    Hearing such whispers, Han Zu felt angry, waving the horsewhip in his hand, he wanted to whip a few people and curse at them, making them lose face, but these professional people who were seconded to Han Zu could not afford to offend him, he could only bear with it.


    Suddenly, the entire Wen Mansion shook, and an invisible shock wave was released from within. All the teams in the middle of the attack were struck by the shock wave, causing them to slip and fall, becoming a piece of ground. Only middle stage and above could stand firmly, and before any of them could react, the tightly shut Wen Mansion door opened, and a pale faced handsome youth stood at the entrance, and was precisely Wen Qubing.


    When the main character appeared, the entire scene was not just a commotion, it had become extremely heated. Zhu Dingyu had rushed in front of the others and reacted first, flying out towards his target at lightning speed, his heart burning with anxiety. He did not care about the possibility of a trap, he wanted to seize Wen Qubing and grasp the situation.


    Just as he was about to succeed, he suddenly felt a flash in front of him and a figure appeared. It was the woman in Loong Clan who was fighting with Situ Xiaoshu that day, and the aura on her body was completely different after three days of farewell. When Zhu Dingyu felt the threat, he wanted to first use a blade and force her away.


    It was not a fist, not a palm, not a Vajra Temple cultivation technique that Zhu Dingyu was currently on guard against, but a claw that stretched straight towards his face with an ingenious momentum.


    Only then did Zhu Dingyu remember that the other party was not only a successor of the Vajra Temple, but also a disciple of the Cangming.


    With his High Rank suppressed down to the middle stage, using a weapon would cause him to lose face, but with his empty hand being the opponent''s strong point, Zhu Dingyu who was in a hurry to capture him did not dare hold back.

 C91 Six Dynasties Cloud Dragon Claw

    Once again facing the similar blade light, Loong Yun''er''s claws moved, it was sharp yet nimble, like flowing water, she immediately retreated, and once she turned, he stabbed towards the opponent''s throat.


    "Huh?"


    Zhu Dingyu was surprised and alarmed. Like claws in water, it moved like clouds, it hid the changes of yin and yang, it was not the Six Dynasty Cloud Dragon Claw, but rather had a few images of the Dao, but did not belong to the Dao techniques he had seen before.


    "Wait!" What skill is this? "


    Loong Yun''er turned a deaf ear to them, and only used the power of her own bloodline, making the jade slip''s God''s Claw of "Five Fingers of Energetic Force, Unbreakable Strength, Destroying Revolving Head, As though piercing through rotten mud" to its fullest extent, and attacked three times in a row, causing Zhu Dingyu to be alarmed, and lose the initiative.


    When Zhu Dingyu came back to his senses, he had roughly guessed the method of using the Nine Yin Divine Claw. Changing the momentum of the blade once again, he cut off the water with his blade, causing Loong Yun''er''s slender waist to spin, and with a fog-like pace, he instantly disappeared from Zhu Dingyu''s line of sight.


    "..." Six Dynasty Cloud Dragon Claw? "


    Zhu Dingyu''s heart trembled. Not only was this set of Cangming powerful, it was also passed down only to the direct line of descent. How did this woman come from a side branch?


    Zhu Dingyu had transformed into two types of claw skills, the battle had already started, and being in a narrow space at the door, swinging the blade was rather inconvenient, the blood in Zhu Dingyu''s entire body was surging, his Qi changing, his two fingers grabbing onto the buckle, similarly thrusting out with one claw, clashing head on with Loong Yun''er''s one claw.


    The Divine Eagle Bloodline, Brilliant Universe''s Eagle Claw Art. Zhu Dingyu originally had a one hundred percent chance of winning with the Cangming dragon claw and Pingyang Sima''s wolf claw, which were both renowned throughout the world.


    However, when the eagle claws extended out lightning, Zhu Dingyu knew that it was not good. The strange changes in the air pressure made him remember that he was at the edge of the protective circle around Wen Mansion.


    The power of High Rank was being suppressed, and thus could not gain the upper hand. The Cloud Dragon Claw that should have been broken, was once again withdrawn and transformed. On Loong Yun''er''s body, a golden light shone as the claw retracted and formed a fist.


    Zhu Dingyu''s eyes widened, he understood that he had fallen into the enemy''s trap. From the start of the battle, the enemy had planned everything in order to create this situation.


    Universal Incantation. Diamond Body!


    With Loong Yun''er''s attack, the Diamond Body borrowed the formation''s power and unleashed a huge wave of air. Not only did it send Zhu Dingyu, who was one level higher, flying, it also blasted away the dozen or so Double Helper Gang experts who wanted to take this opportunity to attack the door.


    The surrounding people of Double Helper Gang looked on in shock, one strike was so powerful that even the Star Ranking experts were forced to retreat, it looked like it was purely due to the Earth Stage''s power, how could the gang not be fearful, and so weak?


    But in the eyes of an expert, it was a completely different situation. The Double Helper Gang Master Han Zu looked at Zhu Dingyu who had fallen back to his side and said: "Young Master Zhu, you should rest for a while.


    The Han Zu was over forty years old and the Star Ranking had long been removed from the list. The ranking list was not large enough, but with the Half-step Earth Stage cultivation and the Treasure Weapon in his hands, he was confident that he could break through the Wen Mansion gate.


    For example, once this kind of defensive array became a climate, once there was a scale, then it would not be broken by just one person, but a group of people to break the array. To break the array, or to break the array, or to break the gap, the Han Zu was confident in his cultivation, but he was also confident in his ability to break through the array.


    "Hold on!"


    Zhu Dingyu stopped the Han Zu who was about to get up from his horse, "Sect Master Han, please wait a moment. That formation is extremely strange, it has already exceeded the size of a normal small and medium-sized sect.


    Not only was he an outstanding formation master, he was also someone who had accumulated a lot of heaven and earth treasures. From Zhu Dingyu''s tone, it seemed like the Wen Mansion protection array was following the big families and above the Double Helper Gang.


    But seeing that the array masters were all covered in dirt, Zhu Dingyu''s face was solemn, his words confident, Han Zu could only believe, and said: "... A small group of soy sauce dealers, without any help or faction, why would they accumulate so much? "


    "Then we''ll have to see what they managed to plunder from Fragmentary Star Group''s corpse. "From the looks of it now, they have not only obtained it, but have also reached the level of mastery ¡­"


    Zhu Dingyu said hatefully: "It''s not time for them to be proud yet, I have already made preparations for this trip. I ask Sect Master Han to help me with the array formation."


    "Young Master Zhu is too serious, we are all people of Blade Sealing Alliance, and since young miss is in trouble, it is time for us to help. Tonight, no matter what, we will break into this trafficker''s nest."


    "There''s a note on the wall, a provocation. It doesn''t have much credibility. Don''t judge it like that. Even if you tried to kill him earlier, those with the surname Wen definitely won''t escape your grasp."


    Zhu Dingyu said: "First, break the Wen Mansion, then we can talk about the rest."


    After speaking, Zhu Dingyu flew out again, like an eagle, he rushed towards the main entrance. Loong Yun''er was still standing there with his head held high, silent. Her beautiful face, along with the red hair on his forehead, added a touch of allure to it.


    Just as the two were about to collide again, Zhu Dingyu shook his hand and a silver blade-like command medallion flew out from his sleeve. With the command medallion in hand, an invisible might swept across the entire arena.


    The Blade Sealing Alliance''s blade sealing order was a symbol of the majesty of the alliance. If the order was given, then normally, the order would have the divine intent of the Earth Stage Martial Cultivator sealed within, allowing it to create a heaven-shaking attack. The blade sealing order in Zhu Dingyu''s hands didn''t seem to be that simple.


    "Wen Qubing, if you don''t come out today to confess your crimes, I will teach you how to destroy your family and your family!"


    With a loud roar, Zhu Dingyu forced out a mouthful of hot blood, which spurted onto the blade command token. The blood drew the spirits of the gods, and in the next moment, a strong light shone out, three dazzling pillars of light shot out from the blade command token towards the sky, intimidating the blade aura, covering a few li of land.


    This aura was not unfamiliar to any of the disciples of Blade Sealing Alliance, especially the heroes who had trained in the Three King Slash. At this moment, they all heard it like war drums, their blood was boiling, and their heroic spirit was burning as they uncontrollably drew their blades and howled towards the sky.


    Amidst the howls of the crowd, the three pillars of light became even more resplendent, congealing into the figures of three swordsmen. Some of them were glaring, some of them had scars on their faces, some of them were expressionless, and some of them were dressed in different clothes.


    Its shocking power had already pushed the peaceful Three King Slash to another level ¡­


    "..." Three Immortal Slaying Chop! "


    Inside the Wen Mansion, Wen Qubing looked up at the sky, and sighed with emotion when he saw this long-awaited profound art.


    On the night six years ago, when the Fragmentary Star Group had been destroyed, among the martial skills that had landed on him, there was this movement, and as for the image of the three kings in front of him, although they were relying on the order of their blades, using their spiritual will, they still possessed such might.


    "..." Look at this bird, it''s Situ Huiren, right? " Xiang Xue scoffed, "After not seeing him for a few years, he has grown. I''m afraid he has already gotten close to the Heaven Stage."


    "One slash from the current master of Blade Sealing Alliance ¡­" Wen Qubing muttered: "I wonder if we can withstand this blade strike ¡­"


    "What are you afraid of? Didn''t you already expect this? " Xiang Xue laughed: "They have a blade of spiritual will, and we also have a fake divine tool!"


    Amidst their laughter, Loong Yun''er, who was standing at the door, crossed her wrists and raised them up. The Diamond Body raised its full strength.


    The golden light was not centered around the dantian of luck, but rather came from both wrists. It was dazzling, causing the rings of light to become solid. The shockwave swept in all directions and then fell to the ground.


    Zhu Dingyu was shocked once again. The opponent''s martial arts were not as good as his own, but he was able to release such an aura. The equipment on her hands, was probably not the War Weapon, or even the Treasure Weapon, but it was actually ¡­


    "..." A divine artifact!


    Zhu Dingyu tensed up to the point where cold sweat dripped down his back. Divine artifacts were different from Treasure Weapon s, they had always been on the Heaven Stage with more and less divine artifacts.


    "..." He actually has a divine tool in his hand?


    However, aside from the "laws" contained within, the power of a divine artifact also depended on the divine will or divine soul sealed within. The order for the sealing of the divine artifact also contained the "three Immortal Slaying Chop" left behind by his master, so if the divine artifact of this woman did not contain any divine intent, just the power of the divine artifact alone might not be able to do so ¡­


    Faintly, a huge, nearly three meter tall shadow formed behind Loong Yun''er, with an incomparably burly body. It suppressed the nine lands, resisted the blue sky, and before it was clear enough, it blocked the strike of the Immortal Slaying Chop.


    Zhu Dingyu was extremely shocked. He did not know that this consciousness residing in the divine tools was a Tyrant Realm Ranker? Or an ancient god or fiendish demon? The only thing he could be sure of was that the other party was evenly matched with him, and was able to withstand one wave of the Immortal Slaying Chop''s blade force after another.


    Inside the house, Wen Qubing slowly operated the array formation. With Loong Yun''er as the center, the energy of the entire house was continuously being transferred over, and with her as the center, he was unable to resist the three Immortal Slaying Chop s.


    Xiang Xue said: "If you continue to display the River Mountain Bell, it won''t be able to hide anymore. Back then, when you fused your spirit with the River Mountain Bell and turned it into a spirit weapon, you once died, and the River Mountain Bell broke through the air and flew away.


    "..." Whether or not Shan Luling''s burly giant shadow appeared or if the Eternal River Mountain Bell was recognized, the consequences were certain to be dire.


    Wen Qubing said calmly: What are you afraid of? "I am a professional, disguising is not a problem. Help me keep an eye on my target!"


    The gigantic shadow behind Loong Yun''er, which was originally so huge that it didn''t look like a human body, suddenly took shape. Its color turned darker and darker, turning into a giant gorilla that was covered in black fur and had muscles that were like stone plates.


    The giant gorilla''s roar turned into ripples of light, striking out, colliding with the three Immortal Slaying Chop s, resulting in an explosion of air waves that spread out in all directions, destroying everything in their path. The main entrance to the Wen Mansion, as well as the large wall, were instantly shattered into powder, and the Double Helper Gang, as well as the hundreds of heavily injured people, became a single piece.


    Zhu Dingyu was flung a hundred metres away, until he fell to the ground and vomited blood. He then asked with fear in his eyes, "What monster is it?"


    Loong Yun''er steadily stood there, suppressing the blood in her throat, she calmly said: "Jin Wei. "Ride!

 C92 None of the Caged Birds and Apes Died

    At the same time as Zhu Dingyu and Loong Yun''er were fighting, Wen Qubing did not stay idle either. He had personally laid out the defensive array formation of the entire Wen Mansion, and it was weaved out without rest for dozens of nights. Not only did it connect to every single part of the palace, it had even secretly extended outwards and passed through several districts of the palace, forming a huge net with its name written on it.


    Loong Yun''er alone could fight against the Treasure Weapon Divine Strike, half of the reason was because of Wen Qubing''s brilliant control over the array, with every ounce of energy circulating, it was perfect, reducing Loong Yun''er''s burden to the lowest, her utilization of energy rising to the maximum. The number of formation masters that could do this would definitely not exceed ten people in the empire.


    However, Wen Qubing was not fully focused on channeling and controlling the energy, so 70% of his focus was on extending and exploring the array.


    It is obvious that she is here to deal with me, my Double Helper Gang is coming to kill me, Yun''er is fighting brilliantly there, how can the bastard who framed me for such a good show not come? With such expectations, from the start of the battle, Wen Qubing hid inside the house and hid behind the scenes. She activated the array to explore the surroundings, meticulously searching not only the visible corners, but even the crevices in the space.


    (Not to mention stealth, even if I were to hide in a spatial crack, I would still be able to find you ¡­) The progress in the search was not going well, Wen Qubing did not doubt his judgement at all. This only proved that the other party had hidden it even more deeply, but he was still confident, because the best opportunity was about to come ¡­


    In the end, when Loong Yun''er and Zhu Dingyu clashed, the Eternal River Mountain Bell clashed against the three Immortal Slaying Chop s and the shock wave exploded outwards, not only did the earth shake, the entire space shook. When these different shock waves swept towards Wen Qubing who was completely focused on the array, his eyes suddenly opened.


    With a flick of his wrist, the spear that was placed close to his thigh suddenly appeared in his hand. Without even looking, Wen Qubing shot towards the northwest direction!


    The lightning at the muzzle of the gun, as fast as a spark, instantly crossed several hundred meters and struck the person hiding there.


    A grey shadow stood close to the wall, wrapped in a grey cloak, without a single trace of Qi leaking out. His entire figure had assimilated with the wall, and one could not see any trace of him, but at the moment of the final clash, the shock wave penetrated through, leaking out his presence, and giving off an aura as sharp as a blade and as sharp as a sword.


    The attack that Wen Qubing had launched from inside the palace had caught his attention, and he had detected the target of the attack, but he didn''t mind because the range of the attack was only six hundred meters, and at his current location, two kilometers away from the Wen Mansion, there were also many obstacles in the way.


    "Humph!"


    Although it was impossible to hit the target, but the target of the spear was still detected by him. He knew what Wen Qubing was doing, hiding in the mansion and not fighting the enemy.


    "Did you anticipate my appearance early in the morning? What a smart kid ¡­ It seems like little girl Situ cannot stay any longer. "


    With a cold snort, the gray figure disappeared without a trace from where he stood. However, he did not expect that the opponent hiding in the Wen Mansion did not only possess shrewdness, but also "qualifications".


    "..." Did you see that? "


    Wen Qubing asked Xiang Xue. With her true body, she had a bunch of superpowers that she couldn''t use, but she could only find the hiding place while she could directly "see" him.


    "A sneaky gray robed fellow, hiding his face, but ¡­" Xiang Xue lowered his ten fingers that were wrapped around his eyes, "There is a familiar aura."


    "..." An old opponent that was completely wiped out? "


    Wen Qubing said with a cold smile. He had also felt that familiar aura, that spear of his that could not have been hit, was completely unfathomable.


    Although Wen Qubing was conceited, he had no choice but to admit that the seven evil beings were all mysterious, powerful and scheming, which was extremely difficult to deal with.


    However, to the Fragmentary Star Group, the targets of the bitter fight were all fiendish demons. The seven evil spirits were not very sensitive opponents, and for the vast majority of the time, the Star Breaker did not even bother to pay attention to them, because "that person" was present.


    After knowing that there was a group of "Seven Devils of Death", that person waved his hand, telling everyone to not get distracted, this group of masked mental patients were handled by him alone, and then, he would sometimes do things, making small arrangements that no one could understand. After a while, he would lightly inform everyone about the trap of death, causing a few losses to the other side, and so on.


    Sometimes, he remembered that when everyone was eating their rations, he would say the same thing. Sometimes, he even forgot that Wei Shibi, who was in charge of gathering information, had come up with some possibility. After asking him about it, he slapped his head to indicate that he had forgotten to tell him.


    In the end, he had casually said the words during Conferred God Battle, "The seven evils of Death and Obsidian are all annihilated, but there may be survivors, and even if there aren''t, there will be successors sooner or later.


    In that declaration, everyone was stunned. A powerful organization that was connected to the nine realms was destroyed by him just like that, without any sound or sound at all, everyone was completely oblivious to what had happened. They didn''t know what the Death Observing Seven Evils had done recently, nor did they know what he had done, nor did they know what he had planned.


    The huge shock scared all the Four Great War Gods and the rest of the officials present. However, everyone who had experienced similar experiences countless of times were calm and composed, perhaps because they were stunned. After listening to the story, everyone lowered their heads in tacit understanding, gobbling down their food and did not make a fuss anymore.


    In the blink of an eye, six years had passed ¡­


    "So nostalgic ¡­" "None of the caged birds and apes died ¡­" Wen Qubing said with a sigh: "We are still living after our tribulations, they also endured through it with great difficulty, this world... "It''s not easy for everyone ¡­"


    Xiang Xue kicked her comrade beside him, "Those are all enemies! What are you talking about? The door has already collapsed and the magical formation is broken. Someone is about to charge in, yet you still have no idea? "


    "Which one of your eyes did you see?" Wen Qubing laughed: "Don''t worry, we have been keeping track of the time, we just scanned and found out that the healthy guy is here, with him here, things are stable now."


    As they were talking, the situation outside was also very strange, after the two strong attacks clashed, for a moment, the two sides clashed strangely, everyone could see that the main entrance of Wen Mansion had exploded, the walls on both sides had turned into powder, and even the courtyard on the inside had collapsed, and the ground had ruptured and turned into a mess, the protective array formation had been destroyed, so it was the perfect opportunity to attack.


    However, in that exchange just now, the three Immortal Slaying Chop s who were able to intimidate the world with their blades were blocked by that demonic, terrifying giant ape. Just the residual energy that erupted had caused severe losses to the Double Helper Gang.


    Even the Half-step Earth Stage Han Zu was bewildered, unable to fathom just how strong the giant ape was. Although he knew he could win for sure, he did not want to stand out and look at Zhu Dingyu first.


    Zhu Dingyu was even more anxious. He heard that in the Buddhist Sect, there was a Battle Wrath Buddha, a War God of Buddha, a giant ape. That woman just now had a giant ape behind her back. If all of these were linked together, could it really be an unparalleled inheritance for Vajra Temple? In order to win over his Wen Family, he even took out his divine artifact?


    In front of his eyes, the array formation seemed to be severely damaged and the main entrance had been destroyed as well. However, after using his trump card, the woman''s divine artifact could still be activated.


    Just as he was hesitating, a burst of Qi undulations came from far away and approached him. Another expert approached him, he did not have any intention to hide his Qi, and even intentionally released his Qi pressure, with blade and sword at each other, Zhu Dingyu frowned, and felt the Qi aura approaching him.


    "..." Heaven Fighting Sword Pavilion? "


    "Hahahaha, you really came early, why not come at the right time. I came all the way here to sightsee and there''s even a show to watch. To me, this world is truly full of drama ¡­"


    Stepping on the Longsword, a handsome young man soared into the sky with a posture that made him seem like an immortal. He exuded a might that caused all the Double Helper Gang s who were lying on the ground to froth at the mouth and directly faint.


    If a disciple of the High Rank obtains a with a human sword and a spirit, he would be able to use this technique in advance. However, a Treasure Weapon that can communicate with humans is not an easy technique, and usually comes from a top family clan, where it is passed down through blood ties, so, the person who comes will only be a descendant of a noble family.


    Zhu Dingyu recognized him even more.


    Star Ranking 22. " The Immortal Sword Flying Ape, Yuan Jianzhi!


    This person was the same as him, in the new generation of the elite in the martial arts world, he received the attention of many people, because he had two different backgrounds, he was an expert in Heaven Fighting Sword Pavilion and was also a representative of Jiangbei Yuan Family. Each and every action of his was equivalent to the expression of the will of two great forces, and it was very impressive.


    "Brother Zhu, I just got here, I can''t tell who the culprit is, but I saw a bloodstain like a child''s graffiti. What slut, she was a slave ¡­" This kind of casual writing can also be used as evidence? "


    Yuan Jianzhi''s tone was calm, but stepping on the flying sword, he looked down at Zhu Dingyu, his mouth had a ridiculing smile, and anyone could feel that he had ill intentions.


    His opponent was the twenty-second Star Ranking, and his own ranking was only seventy-six. He was a full half a Board behind his opponent, and the Star Ranking''s ranking was entirely reliant on battle achievement. Zhu Dingyu did not think that showing off strength had a good result, although he still had Half-step Earth Stage, he would be disgraced if he were to bring it out ¡­


    However, it was impossible for them to back down just like that. No matter what, they were strong parties, so they had to do something ¡­


    "Heaven Fighting Sword Pavilion wants to stand up for Wen Family and snatch food from it?" Zhu Dingyu said: "If you want to help these traffickers, that''s fine, but you can''t leave matters unsettled. For the safety of my junior sister, would you be able to shoulder the responsibility with Heaven Fighting Sword Pavilion?"


    "Hah, since Blade Sealing Alliance can''t support my own people, what''s the harm in me carrying it?" Yuan Jianzhi laughed: "With my head as the guarantor, within three days, I will return your family to you!"

 C93 A Friend with Two Ribs in a Knife

    Although Zhu Dingyu had been forcing Wen Qubing to come out, even if he really did come out and gave him a promise, Zhu Dingyu would not believe it so easily. He had to lead the people to search inside and outside the Wen Family to search for something, and it would be considered as the harvest of this trip.


    After all, Zhu Dingyu was very clear that those kind of clumsy wall messages had no credibility. He could only believe that the other party was targeting Wen Family, and that Wen Family might know something, but to say that Wen Family killed their disciples and captured Situ Xiaoshu, this was something that even Zhu Dingyu himself did not believe. It was simply using this as a reason to complete the mission they had accepted earlier.


    However, Yuan Jianzhi had no choice but to reevaluate the situation after he accidentally appeared. He wasn''t sure if he would join forces and make things difficult for him.


    The possibility of this was extremely low, but at this time, when Situ Xiaoshu''s whereabouts were unknown, she did not have enough chips, so she could not force herself any further, and was not suitable to continue. She took advantage of the time that Yuan Jianzhi had opened his mouth to promise, although he knew of the terrible reputation of Jiangbei Yuan Family, and also heard of the promises that Yuan Jianzhi had made, he had no choice but to stop when he saw the good news.


    "Young Master Yuan, you''re a famous person as well. I respect your character, so I''ll trust your word. After three days, I''ll await your instructions. Please!"


    Zhu Dingyu cupped his hands and retreated with his Double Helper Gang. There were some sect masters who asked a question, why did he retreat so easily? After being stared at by the Han Zu, he did not say anything more and retreated like a receding tide.


    "..." "Slick, respect me as a person, trust my promises. Either you like to talk back, or you are mentally ill ¡­"


    Seeing that the Double Helper Gang is moving quickly, Yuan Jianzhi scoffed, "The entire empire knows that my Jiangbei Yuan Family only seeks for leadership skills, for elites, and promises of credit and so on, are all mere fleeting clouds, yet you still believe this? I don''t believe it. "


    "Alright, I know that your family has bad credit, so your words are like sh * t to them."


    Wen Qubing walked out from the back, and stepped past the door that no longer existed, "I have given you face, and even if you don''t say that your entire family is scum, you still want me to call you shameless and untrustworthy, is that satisfying? "Truly abnormal."


    "A pervert is hard to predict, but it''s different from normal people." Yuan Jianzhi was not one bit angry, and laughed: "My Yuan Family descendants, are extraordinary, how would they care about everyone''s opinions, and take perverts as a shame? Being able to transcend the mortal world is exactly what I want. "


    "The more I talk about it, the more cocky you get. It''s been a while since we last met, how shameless are you!?"


    The reason why I''m rushing south is so that you can say that the new Recording Stone and signature looks like they''re coming in, but who would have known that on the way here, I would hear that you''re causing trouble. Once I rush into Port Lisa, and even heard that you committed a grave crime, killing off the little princess of Blade Sealing Alliance first, then ¡­


    Yuan Jianzhi kept his treasured sword, landed on the ground, and spoke to Wen Qubing sincerely and earnestly, "It''s fine if you die, but if my Record Stone and my signature are gone, then that would be a huge matter ¡­ Since he was forced to, he could only stand up for him and give him time to deliver the goods. However, the things that happened afterwards ¡­ "Solve it yourself."


    "So cold?" Wen Qubing laughed: "And here I thought you and I were like old friends. We talked for a few nights straight, we were brothers ¡­"


    "Move aside!" Yuan Jianzhi waved his hand: "All of the topics that we discussed with each other during those few nights were all Xiang Xue''s family. How could they have anything to do with you? After handing in the goods, you can go and die Lao Wen. I guarantee that you will not get involved, and if you interfere any further, I will become a psychopath. "


    "There''s no need to go around bragging about it."


    The servants and servants of the Wen Mansion began to move. In the past, amongst the noble guests that came to the Wen Mansion, Yuan Jianzhi could not be considered as an ordinary person, but every time he came, he would stay for a few days without putting on any airs. The servants of the Wen Mansion were all very familiar with this noble Young Master Yuan.


    Loong Yun''er stood at the side, not knowing if she should follow beside Wen Qubing. A long time ago, she had once met this Young Master Yuan Family, and in terms of emotions, it was reasonable. At that time, both sides were a large group of people, he should not have had an impression of them, but if they suddenly appeared in front of him, she was afraid ¡­


    "Oh!" "Beautiful women."


    Yuan Jianzhi suddenly stopped in front of Loong Yun''er, his eyes shining brightly as he sized him up. His gaze was definitely rude, even though ¡­ Yuan Family people never emphasize etiquette ¡­


    "Young Master Yuan, please."


    Loong Yun''er was not without fear, but she believed that Wen Qubing would not put him in danger, and she believed in Xiang Xue''s ability even more.


    Behind Yuan Jianzhi, Loong Yun''er saw Wen Qubing''s smile and his encouraging gaze. Joy filled his heart, and even the exhaustion from the fierce battle earlier was swept away.


    "..." I believe it when I say you are someone who possesses Loong Clan; I believe that you are the inheritor of Vajra Temple ¡­ Heh, I don''t believe that. At the very least, it wouldn''t be the kind that will officially become an inheritance. "


    Yuan Jianzhi''s words were heard, Loong Yun''er truly admired this Young Master Yuan''s eyesight, Situ Xiaoshu''s Star Ranking rank and achievements were all higher than Yuan Jianzhi''s, but she did not have Yuan Jianzhi''s judgement, it seemed like... Martial arts were indeed not everything.


    "Forget it, I''m not here to ask about this either ¡­" Although she is a beauty with potential, in my eyes, she is only Xiang Xue and the rest. No matter what other beauties she is, they are nothing more than fart to me. "


    Yuan Jianzhi said as they walked to the great hall. Yuan Jianzhi, who had been here more than once, truly didn''t think of himself as an outsider at all and directly asked for tea, dim sum, Peony Cake, Golden Orange Fruit Preserved, Gui Xiang Hua Pancake and Golden Light Milk Soup. He paid particular attention to the temperature and way of brewing of the tea, and directly crossed his legs on the chair after ordering the tea.


    Loong Yun''er laughed inside, no wonder this person would make friends with Wen Qubing, their relationship seemed to be not bad, he was the kind of person who could be elegant, able to bully people, and even have a bit of a sense of shamelessness when bullied. Although she was unrestrained in the northern part of the Yuan Family, there were only a few people who could be so open to him, if they were ten years younger, it should be suitable for them to enter Fragmentary Star Group ¡­


    But it was a little strange, Yuan Jianzhi had disappeared the moment he arrived, to prevent his identity from being exposed, was it to hide from this fanatical fan? Even a martial artist would have to focus on cultivating. For a strong Star Ranking like him to be infatuated with his idol, it was quite unusual to think about it ¡­


    "..." Lao Wen, don''t say that I won''t help you, as a friend. "


    After finishing the snacks, Yuan Jianzhi asked: "Two days, what are you planning to do? If you can''t hand over the person, can you pluck a hair for your Blade Sealing Alliance to count? "


    Loong Yun''er said in surprise, "Two days? Isn''t it three days? "


    Wen Qubing laughed: "You don''t understand Young Master Yuan''s style, he never planned to keep his words, so he wanted to leave a day to hide and avoid debts, in case three days comes, if he wanted to escape, he would be blocked by the creditor''s door."


    "Nonsense, if this young master wants to run, who in the world can stop me?" Yuan Jianzhi said confidently: "However, it''s always better to prepare when the time is up, Lao Wen, you can tell me your plans. If you really don''t have any leads, I will be running away tonight ¡­ These days, no one has anything to do with traffickers. "


    "Can I interpret this as occupational discrimination?"


    Wen Qubing shook his head and laughed: "Originally there was a bit of trouble, but this time ¡­ The princess whom I could determine Blade Sealing Alliance had already been in progress a while ago, and now there are more or less results. The only problem is ¡­ "Battle power!"


    Yuan Jianzhi stopped smiling, and revealed a cautious expression, "Are you saying that you have the guts to touch Situ Xiaoshu, and have the guts to do such a thing ¡­ Maybe she has the strength of Earth Stage? "


    "Or maybe it is." Wen Qubing laughed: "Earth Stage Martial Cultivator is not a cabbage, but it is not a rare animal. Other than Seven Families and Eight Sects, there are also quite a few in the Nine Paths of the Underworld."


    "If Earth Stage appears, you won''t be able to carry it, and you can''t notify Blade Sealing Alliance either. There are too many people over there. "Tsk, with more adults, there will be more spies ¡­"


    Yuan Jianzhi muttered to himself for a while, then said: "I don''t have any choice but to cut my friend''s ribs, count me in as well. Although I am unable to defeat Earth Stage, if I really meet him, it''s still possible to delay a little."


    Loong Yun''er was extremely surprised, it seemed as though Yuan Jianzhi wanted to stay out of this, to actually take the initiative to submit, this friendship was not easy, but Wen Qubing raised his eyebrows.


    "Are you that kind?"


    "If it was only for the sound recording stone and the signature painting, of course it wasn''t, but when you and I intersect, are these the only things that exist in the end?"


    Yuan Jianzhi sighed, and said: "I heard that you took out the latest all-recording device and gave it to Zhu Tao''s foolish son, and the effects are a hundred times greater than the Recording Stone. If you hide such a good thing, can you still be considered friends?"


    "Tsk, and here I thought you were giving me coal in the middle of a snowstorm. You''re actually robbing me while I''m on fire. Friendship is truly worthless these days."


    Wen Qubing laughed: In any case, I made it myself, so I will send it abroad for transportation for overseas import. If you want it, I will make another copy for you, and you can pay for the materials yourself, but the other party may have Earth Stage, and there will be more than one worst case, for a set of video equipment, you will bet your life, is it worth it?


    "That depends on who it is for. I won''t be tempted by a simple set of video equipment, but this video equipment is for Xiang Xue and the rest, that ¡­ It''s not like men who cherish life and cower, I''m willing to give it my all! "


    Yuan Jianzhi laughed: Earlier, you told me to wait in the vicinity of Xu Du, I came to help you when I received your signal, I waited for a few days but you still didn''t send me, and then you actually abandoned me and ran back home by yourself. I hastily chased after you and received news on the way, I have sent a few martial uncles who happened to be working near Port City, and one of them was someone from Earth Stage.


    Loong Yun''er was surprised upon hearing this, it turned out that when Wen Qubing went to Xu Du to participate in Auction, other than his own people, there was another helper hidden there, no wonder he was confident, if not for the fact that it was related to the secret treasures of the Broken Stars, he wanted to take it for himself, he would have immediately called for Yuan Jianzhi to come here and leave.


    Wen Qubing laughed instead, the previous arrangement was no longer important. Instead, it was the Earth Stage people who had come to the Port of Lishada and were moving around there. This was definitely not a coincidence, what did the Heaven Fighting Sword Pavilion want to do? Was it for him? After Blade Sealing Alliance, his Heaven Fighting Sword Pavilion had also moved?


    However, he could have kept this matter a secret, but Yuan Jianzhi had revealed it beforehand, allowing him to be prepared to defend himself without leaving a trace. This friend of his was not made for nothing ¡­

 C94 Star-moon Lake

    Although the time was close to midnight and the entire city was shaking from the Double Helper Gang attack, this side of the city was not affected in the slightest and was still bustling with noise and excitement. The bawls and hails of various families were also thankful that something had happened, as the god of pests would not be here tonight.


    brothel and song buildings were originally places that were filled with filth. Underneath the surface prosperity, there were even countless sins that were born and destroyed at night. The people who lived here had long since gotten used to these filth.


    Inside the brothel''s secret room, the unconscious girl was tightly tied up and her consciousness was in a state of confusion. She inhaled the smoke that filled the room.


    This was a common sight within brothel, and wasn''t anything strange. But at this moment, the young lady who was tied to the chair and drinking some bewitching medicine had an extremely noble identity.


    Situ Xiaoshu, someone else would often ridicule the little princess of Blade Sealing Alliance. In fact, because of her mother''s noble bloodline and noble background, her Blade Sealing Alliance was as common as the sun, she was indeed bestowed the title of a princess by the imperial government, and deserved her reputation.


    The noble little princess was currently tied to a chair, her acupoints restricted. Seven long needles were stuck on her head, and her eyes were filled with confusion and her mind was in a state of chaos.


    In front of her, there were two women in flowery attire, one in her thirties and the other in her thirties. They were all covered in fragrant flowers, and the other one had a short, fat, orange-skinned, and extremely ugly face. The two women held bells and incense in their hands as they chanted.


    After a while, the girl''s body shook. She took a deep breath and wiped the sweat off her forehead as she said, "He truly is worthy of being from a famous clan. This little kid''s mind is quite strong."


    The ugly woman said: "Naturally, she''s not an ordinary person at such a young age, but she might not necessarily be an extraordinary one. Perhaps it''s her father who did something, as if the disciples of such top sects, in order to prevent others from invading their minds, their seniors would often protect their juniors with their consciousness ¡­"


    "That''s possible." The thick beauty said, "Using such a method would involve one''s soul. If it wasn''t between loved ones, neither the recipient nor the giver would take the risk. Between father and daughter, this is quite possible."


    "Even if Situ Huiren really left a trick on our daughter, it''s useless. Others are afraid of his Blade Sealing Alliance, so what should we fear him for?"


    The ugly woman said with a sneer, "In terms of understanding of the woman''s body, there is no longer anyone in this world who is at the right of my Star-moon Lake. If this little girl falls into our hands, she would completely become a human figurine.


    This is a good opportunity to settle the score. As long as we have two or three more nights, to wash away this girl''s Spiritual Sense and become the daughter of our teacher, at that time, won''t Blade Sealing Alliance give us a lot of face? "


    The ugly woman shook her head: "The Spiritual Sense must first be washed and become a chess piece for our sect, but throwing her out into the world is not necessarily the case. Her identity is of great use to us, maybe we can let her return home and stab us unknowingly ¡­"


    The conversation between the two women echoed in the secret room and reached Situ Xiaoshu''s ears, but it was as though there were ten thousand layers of mountains in between him and her. It was blurry, and even though she heard it, his mind felt as if it had fallen into glue.


    The most vivid image was of him walking on a road in a daze after leaving the Wen Mansion. When he was about to reach the Double Helper Gang, he saw a long alley, where the sky and earth suddenly spun, and both ends of the alley became covered in a dense fog. The Ghost Shadow above him moved erratically, as if they were being pulled into another space.


    A black shadow appeared, flashing, and wherever it went, everyone in Double Helper Gang would quickly fall to the ground, all of them being destroyed. He attacked with his own blade, but behind him suddenly appeared a cold aura, although it was an aura of nothingness, but it was as sharp as a sword, slashing straight into the back of his head.


    That ice-cold blade and sword aura, even if it was within the Earth Stage, it was unlikely for it to be a match for his opponent. His identity is definitely not simple, but... Right now, all he wanted to do was sleep. He had no ability to think. Even though he was screaming inside to warn of danger, he was too tired to fight back.


    The memories in his mind flashed along with the invasion of the Evil Curse. How he practiced his blade angrily, how he trained assiduously, how he watched his father and grandfather walk out of the battlefield step by step ¡­ These scenes were as if they were before his eyes. He had even forgotten some of them.


    "..." It seemed that as a child, after the end of a war, his grandfather had picked him up, who was still very young, and had pointed him forward, wanting him to take his place and become his eyes. He wanted to take a good look at what was in front of him.


    He was so tall that he did not seem like a human. He was like the legendary War God Giant Statue, with his thick upper body, step by step, he walked forward with steady steps, which made people feel at ease, as if every step he took, could be protected.


    "..." Laughing like a giant man made of sunlight ¡­ Who are you?


    "Xiaoshu, you have to look carefully for Grandfather. That is the back that can support both heaven and earth. He is the man with the greatest shoulders in this entire land!"


    Even though his grandfather''s voice was still echoing in his ears after speaking for a long time, he seemed to have seen something standing right in front of him. It was as if someone was standing right in front of him, wearing an azure robe that fluttered in the wind, with his back facing the sunset. His appearance was very refined, and he did not have the oppressiveness of an expert.


    Giant Man seemed to have gotten into an argument with the green-gowned person and started arguing with them. Grandfather put him down and walked towards them ¡­


    His consciousness shattered once again and he fell into a deep slumber ¡­


    The two transfer teachers of the Star-moon Lake continued to use all of their strength, relying on the incense, the changes in the dim light, the hazy magic curse, and more strengthening to purify Situ Xiaoshu''s brain and self. Although they met with some obstacles, they gradually approached the middle level of their consciousness and were just about to put in more effort to break through, but who knew that Situ Xiaoshu, who was steadily being suppressed and had been weakened, would suddenly have waves rise in her sea of consciousness.


    "What, what''s going on?"


    "Don''t panic, just hold your ground."


    Finally, the two evil girls managed to stabilize themselves with their deep cultivation bases. After a while, they looked at each other with cold sweat, not understanding what had just happened.


    "Just now, that was ¡­ some kind of stimulus to her consciousness? "


    "Yes, but... Where did the stimulation come from? "This place is isolated from the outside world and is a completely hidden room. There are no random people nor are there any noises, so how could this be ¡­"


    The two Witch s looked at each other, their hearts were in turmoil, they did not know whether to put down the work they were doing, and just as they were hesitating, an emergency bell suddenly rang from outside. After asking, they found out that the Red Wall Street''s chief plague god, Head of Wen Family Wen Qubing, had invited a few young friends to help them wash up.


    "Wen Baopi? "Who told him to come?"


    "What the f * ck!" This god of pests came to destroy the shop again? "


    Two Star-moon Lake Witch s who were disguised as red badges and the old procuress cried out at the same time.


    After a short period of shock, they all sensed that something was amiss. Even though Situ Xiaoshu had suddenly been sent over by the upper echelons of the Star-moon Lake and had ordered them to wash their brains and destroy the heavens, they were all unclear as to how the person was captured. What was the process?


    had just escaped, and in the blink of an eye, he had already arrived here to quell his shock. There were so many whorehouses and singing houses on the Red Wall Street, how could he not go, and yet he ran over here instead? All of these things ¡­ What a coincidence!


    The two Witch s did not believe that something could be so coincidental, but they also did not believe that a lowly slaver could actually do such a thing, searching for Situ Xiaoshu among the vast Port City.


    The only plan in front of him was to first stabilize him and keep him from running around. Even if he had no intention of running around, he had to be careful of anyone assassinating him and causing trouble for him and his family.


    What was fortunate, was that Wen Qubing did not run around recklessly, but instead toasted the young masters, congratulated them on getting out of danger, and passed the danger. He was worried about tomorrow.


    Seeing that Wen Qubing did not have any plans to search around, the people from the Star-moon Lake who were hiding in the "Drunken Moon Guild" let out a sigh of relief. They did not expect that Loong Yun''er, dressed as the rich merchant''s son, would be running amok in the school with a servant.


    He covered his red hair with his hat, wiped off the rouge on his face and changed into his men''s attire. He looked like an elegant and fine young noble, bringing his servants to stroll around, attracting the attention of other customers and singing girls. What they saw made them secretly praise him, but they did not notice anything wrong, nor did they notice that her hand was still on the hilt of the blade on his waist.


    There were many sabers and swordsmen here, but no one felt that it was strange. No one knew that the dagger on her waist was Situ Xiaoshu''s original sword.


    At this moment, Loong Yun''er held onto the blade, walking everywhere, sensing the vibrations from the center of her palm, confirming the location of Situ Xiaoshu, she was initially a little worried, afraid that she would not be able to find him here, but the trembling of the handle of the blade, indeed meant that its master was here.


    "..." It seems that Meng Hao was right. "


    Xiang Xue, who was disguised as a handsome servant, sneered: "The biggest gang at Port Li Xia is Double Helper Gang, but these brothel Songtao Restaurant are basically surrounded by other black forces. Those who dare to directly make a move on the Blade Sealing Alliance Little Princess, are most likely those who are from the Nine Obelisks."


    "Nine Other Daos?" Loong Yun''er was secretly shocked, this was not within her expectations.


    "Looking at the formation here, those who can hide here, should be hiding their Star-moon Lake behind the scenes." Xiang Xue scoffed, "I''ve always thought it''s funny that the lowest level cadres in the Evil Sect who specialize in draining women''s lives are actually all women."

 C95 Bell Sound

    Not all of them were wicked beyond redemption, their crimes were monstrous, and among them, there were some that existed between the righteous and the evil. However, Star-moon Lake was not this type.


    The Star-moon Lake originated from the ancient Dao Gate''s Pill Cauldron lineage, but they had to go against each other. Using the woman as the top of the furnace, they used her as a lifesaver to "refine pills".


    Until now, he was ranked as one of the Nine Foreign Daos and was hidden in the market. His subordinates were basically all the gangs in the Jianghu that were related to the flesh business, which Loong Yun''er was unfamiliar with, but to Xiang Xue, these were all her old rivals who were very familiar with.


    "There are people from the Earth Stage in this region. Even though the white-haired Nie Xiao Yue is still somewhat handsome, he has been hiding his presence the entire time and has been in closed-door training. It''s very hard to see him."


    Xiang Xue continued, "Of the three disciples under Old Man Nie, each one of them is more inhuman than the other. If it was only a few years ago, I would have killed them all the moment I heard their names! "


    In comparison to the heroic spirit she had, Loong Yun''er was not that confident. All of these sounded like impressive people, but if she wanted to save people from their hands, would she strike a stone with an egg?


    "What are you afraid of? You, Zhu Dingyu and Situ Xiaoshu have fought to a standstill, and calculated the average value. No matter what, you are among the Star Ranking s, and you even blocked one attack from the Head of Blade Sealing Alliance''s Immortal Slaying Chop.


    Xiang Xue said as if it was as expected, but Loong Yun''er did not dare think like that. Her battle with the two Blade Sealing Alliance Masters had taken too much of a risk, and all of her tactics had been decided by Wen Qubing. She also had the advantage of land and other things to rely on.


    "It''s fine, there''s a bunch of people here. Those fellows wouldn''t just casually jump out, at most, they would just meet those Witch''s shards."


    Xiang Xue happily played with her little buddy. Seeing Loong Yun''er''s relieved expression, she was truly overjoyed.


    Loong Yun''er had never understood this point, but Wen Qubing seemed to have made some sort of process on the short blade, causing it to become a probe instead of a Treasure Weapon''s short blade. With the help of "Psychic''s Head", it became a detector.


    After a moment, the blade was pointed downwards. Loong Yun''er was troubled, she did not know how to go down, how could she not grab another person to ask for the entrance?


    In the story, he had heard the details of sneaking, capturing, and questioning from a young age, but in reality, he didn''t know what to do. He randomly grabbed people and asked, what if he caught them off guard?


    "..." That''s enough. Get out of the way and let the professionals do the job! "


    Xiang Xue poured the wine, causing the drops of wine to seep into the ground and pass through the floor. Then, she pulled Loong Yun''er''s hand and muttered.


    "Atomizing!"


    No one around them saw it. The two of them were enveloped by a silver mist in an instant. In a flash, their figures disappeared into the ground.


    Atomization was a special ability of the vampire race. After Atomizing the body, it could move according to the water flow, penetrating the water in the formation, and burrowing straight into the ground. It was an extremely convenient ability for a vampire to evade attacks.


    However, to be able to use the mist to this level and then bring the group of people with him to escape, it was basically impossible not to have the blood of a true ancestor in him.


    As long as the blood was strong, the ability would be created by itself, there would be no need to train hard, and there would be no need for it. Although Xiang Xue was still in a weak state, just using the blood of her true ancestor was enough to suppress most of the obstacles.


    Loong Yun''er could only exclaim in admiration at the tyrannical superpower that was not human. Just when she was thinking that with Xiang Xue there, she could easily settle any obstacles, her body suddenly sank as if she had fallen into a pit. She stopped in her tracks and the scene in front of him became clear, only then did she realize ¡­


    "..." I actually fell into a prison!


    A fence made of pure gold was constructed to form a prison. Xiang Xue and herself were trapped outside the prison, and outside the prison, there was an ugly woman with orange-like skin and wearing luxurious clothing. She was staring at the two uninvited guests with her mouth agape.


    "..." You... Who is it? "


    The ugly granny was stunned for a moment before bursting out in laughter.


    "You two idiots, do you think this is a place where you can come whenever you want? "No matter on which side you''re from, this place has long prepared itself for arcane masters. The moment you encounter an invasion, it will automatically move away. You''re walking right into a trap!"


    Loong Yun''er raised her head to look at the left and right side of the sturdy cage. The top of the cage even had an unknown spell engraved on it, it looked like it would not be broken easily. She had truly fallen into a trap.


    Not knowing what to do, he looked at Xiang Xue, who was dressed in male attire. The handsome servant immediately hugged onto Loong Yun''er''s thigh, and cried in panic.


    "Gong-gongzi, what should we do?" I... Are we dead? It was you who said that everything would be fine, that''s why I was forcefully dragged here by you. Now ¡­ Wu wu wu ¡­ I''m still young, I don''t want to die ¡­ "Wow, wow, wow ¡­"


    The young servant, who was hugging his thigh and tears flowing down his cheeks, perfectly explained what it meant to cry then come, and also clearly displayed the professionalism of an artist. And Loong Yun''er, who also wanted to rely on someone else, could only speechlessly ask the heavens.


    "You ¡­ Young master, you have to take responsibility... Yesterday, I helped you send a letter to Widow Liu from next door''s Wang Family. She invited you to stay at the crow''s nest on the small poplar tree next to the Great Clarity Lake. If you don''t want it, you ¡­ "You heartless fool, you can''t go back on your words ¡­"


    "..." Where did this additional brain-damaged setting come from?


    A drop of cold sweat slid down Loong Yun''er''s forehead. Seeing that Xiang Xue was playing more and more happily, she really didn''t know if he should remind her to prioritize her business. After all, Situ Xiaoshu''s situation over there seemed to be extremely inappropriate ¡­


    At present, it seemed that he could only rely on himself ¡­


    Loong Yun''er sighed, channeling her Diamond Force and grabbed onto the railing. She wanted to use her strength to break through, but when his palm came into contact with the railing, it was like touching a hot iron, it burned to the point that it stung and released green smoke.


    When the ugly woman saw this, she laughed out loud. "Good heavens! Little Jun-ge, this God Binding Lock specializes in righteous cultivation methods. Since you''ve come, don''t even think about leaving. All of your struggles are for yourself."


    Loong Yun''er''s palm was in pain, but she had a faint smile on her face: "Are you that sure? I''m afraid not. "


    The pain from his palm was like hot iron, it was not bad, but as the bloodline power circulated, the evil power that seeped out from the fence was slowly absorbed by him, overshadowing the pain and turning into joy.


    He seemed to be able to absorb the sealing power on the fence. As long as he spent more time, breaking out of it shouldn''t be a problem ¡­


    "Humph!" You two stay here for now. I''ll deal with this little girl first and then I''ll take care of you two. "


    The ugly woman looked at the two of them for a while and laughed, "The older one is handsome. Change your appearance and send it back to the main altar. Maybe he is a good sapling. I owe you a bit of aptitude, so I decided to make it and sell it to the Black Mountain as a rabbit. "


    Xiang Xue who was still crying suddenly stopped and turned to look at the people outside the prison: "Hey, what kind of eyes are yours? [You say you have no talent for me, but you still want to sell me to be a rabbit. Do you know what it means to look at others? Do you have the qualities to open a courtyard? "


    With an imposing manner, the ugly woman was shocked by his roar and recognized that something was amiss. "You ¡­" Was it a girl? You... Both? "


    First, she took out her weapon, and then clapped her hands together. The electric light shot out from the four walls of the prison cell and Loong Yun''er was no longer able to hold it. She released her grip and took two steps back, looking somewhat regretful.


    "Who are you? "Which side are you on?" The ugly granny bellowed: "Blade Sealing Alliance? Or ¡­ Someone from the Wen Family? Come to my Star-moon Lake territory, you cannot go! "


    Xiang Xue ignored him and said to Loong Yun''er: "You''re lucky. Originally I planned to let you suffer a bit more, but after you lose a few rounds and get your head pressed on the ground to eat sh * t, I''ll tell you this ¡­"


    "Ah?" Do you have such thoughts? "


    Loong Yun''er was shocked, she inwardly rejoiced at being able to escape death, but she did not know if she would fall into another pit of fire.


    saw that there was something wrong with the light, it was not as simple as a normal oil lamp, it would be inappropriate so he could only look at Xiang Xue to see how she was going to handle it.


    "Humph!" "Qi rises from the Dantian, the meridians turn into yin and yang, the fusion is separated, and they converge at the wrists ¡­"


    Xiang Xue instructed them in their chants. Loong Yun''er did as instructed and increased her strength, the ugly woman did not know what they were planning and knew that things were not looking good. She quickly threw out the oil lamp in her hands.


    "Full power impact!"


    Xiang Xue shouted as she rolled to the side with both hands covering her ears. In an instant, an invisible shock wave accompanied the bell''s chimes that seemed to come from somewhere, shaking and striking out.


    The sound of the bell seemed to have come from an ancient time, passing through layers of time and turning into ripples of light that spread out in all directions. Wherever it passed, time and space seemed to have stopped.


    The oil lamp that was thrown out was swept by the Rippling Light and exploded in the air. The lamp oil and the overflowing cyan colored evil fire splashed onto the ugly woman''s body. An extremely terrified expression flashed in her eyes.


    Raging flames burned her body. The ugly woman seemed to be suffering from inhuman pain, her face twisted in the fire. She opened her mouth, wanting to cry out in pain, but she did not have the time to do so.


    The ripple of light swept over her, the ancient bell rang, the ugly woman''s short and fat, swollen body was like a strange art creation, unnaturally twisted, concave, protruding. The ripple of light that swept over her body was like a million hammers, striking against bones, flesh, each blow shattering.


    Just as the first sound of the bell rang out, the ugly woman''s entire body was already distorted to the point where it was impossible to tell what it was. The left and right side of her body were drenched in blood, splattering onto the wall behind her.


    Countless cracks appeared on the solid stone wall, and sand and dirt fell from the top. Not only did this strike kill the ugly woman, it also destroyed the secret room that was guarded by the barrier.


    In less than three seconds, Loong Yun''er was sweating profusely, she fell to her knees and could not even stand steadily, as though she had just fallen into the water, her entire body was drenched, her eyes were unfocused for a long time, her ears were buzzing, after an unknown period of time, she finally saw Xiang Xue standing in front of him with a smile yet not a smile.


    "For all eternity, the sound will cause the great road to shake. This bell ¡­" It''s not going to be that easy. "

 C96 Star-moon Shaking

    "What''s going on?"


    "The ground is shaking?"


    "Earthquake?"


    "Are you joking? How could there be an earthquake in the Port of Lishada? "


    The unexplainable shaking of the Drunken Moon Restaurant frightened the people who were drinking and enjoying themselves, causing them to fall into a temporary panic.


    Wen Qubing who was drinking suddenly stopped for a moment, and the corner of his mouth raised slightly.


    As the previous owner of the Eternal River Mountain Bell, he had once infused his soul into it, allowing this ancient divine tool to wake up from its slumber.


    "..." So nostalgic ¡­


    He, who had never been able to step onto the Heaven Stage, relied on this divine artifact to amplify the power of thunderbolt that could destroy heaven and earth. He who had unleashed an eternally shaking river, not to mention killing Earth Stage as if he was cutting grass, he had even smashed the head of Heaven Stage Expert multiple times.


    "..." After so many years had passed, the Ancient River Tremor was finally revealed. There were people who had succeeded ¡­


    It was not something to be excited about, but he could not help but clench his fist, releasing his heartbeat.


    "..." However, to think that there would be such a powerful move like the Ancient River Tremor. Other than Xiang Xue causing trouble and forcing her moves when there was no need, it probably wouldn''t go smoothly for him either ¡­


    "This is really bad. This is only the first step. What should we do next?"


    After all, Xiang Xue was there. Even though Xiang Xue had a bad personality, her ability was nothing to worry about. If he could have her as her protective mother, let alone a dangerous place, she could even throw Loong Yun''er into the volcano.


    Who was the one guarding Situ Xiaoshu? If she was a minion, then there was no reason for him to cause such a ruckus. But if she was an expert ¡­ She didn''t know if she could withstand it ¡­


    Thinking about this, Wen Qubing stood up, and smiled as he cupped his hands towards Tao Mincai and the other rich youths, indicating that he wanted to go and relieve them. He even tactfully rejected them as kind Assassins, but in reality, he wanted to go with them to see the excitement of the assassination.


    When she got up to leave, the other singers with their flowery styles were all yelling at her to stick to her lover. They wouldn''t budge even if they died, and they couldn''t shake her off. It seemed that ¡­ He probably hadn''t let his guard down yet, so he had to follow the guard closely.


    "Young Master Wen, where are you heading to?"


    A beautiful woman with thick makeup smiled as she blocked his way, the fragrance on her body assaulting people''s nose. "Could it be that my daughters are not being considerate and causing Young Master Wen to be unhappy?"


    "Hahaha, Senior Servant Xiang''s words are reasonable. Every girl in your house is prettier than others, and they drink wine one after another. They''re almost squeezed out of my purse, so how can you be happy about that?"


    Wen Qubing laughed slyly as he reached out to hold the beautiful woman''s thick makeup, "Forget it, there''s even a little change in the bag, good men don''t spend all their money without feeling good, just don''t let these girls who don''t taste good enough film over, how about Senior Xiang with me for a walk?"


    "This... "How can I steal my daughter''s husband ¡­"


    Chou Xiang frowned, she didn''t know how to deal with this unexpected change, but the young masters on the scene started to cheer for Wen Qubing, their gazes turned and became extremely flirtatious and charming, half leaning on Wen Qubing, accompanying him as he walked out.


    Zhang Wenyuan and Zhao Xuejian shouted out loud, while the other singers also started to complain coquettishly, blaming Wen Qubing for not liking the young and loving the old. As for the two clients, they held hands and nestled against each other, looking completely sweet, as if they were entering a bridal chamber.


    As the sun rose the next day, everything became a blur. No one would take it seriously, and at this moment, no one was really taking it seriously. Even the two parties were acting out their own plays and having their own thoughts.


    "..." You with the surname Wen, even if you are cunning like a ghost, you still have to drink this old lady''s foot washing water! Now, watch closely, you are not afraid of flying into the sky!


    "..." A thief from the Star-moon Lake, with such a simple-minded brain, thought that she could hold hands and stare at a man? Hehe, you can eat shit later!


    ¡­


    The people on the floor were restraining each other, but in the underground secret room, Loong Yun''er was weak. It took a long time for her legs to give up and she could finally stand up.


    The tremor just now had almost exhausted all of the Essence in his body. If he had not been training diligently in order to raise his strength, even if it was just a little bit weaker, he would not be as simple as fainting now ¡­


    At this point, he finally understood how the Mystical Mountain Splitter died. The shock wave of the River Mountain Bell reverberated in his mind. His seven orifices bled and blood flowed out. His brain had probably turned into tofu and not even his head was smashed into pieces. This could be considered his cultivation base ¡­


    "..." So, so powerful ¡­ "Warm ¡­" After awakening from her stupor, Loong Yun''er changed her words, "Was this how he killed her enemies back then?"


    Xiang Xue scoffed, "Stop messing around. In the past, every time the Myriad Ancient Rivers and Mountains Tremor was fired, it would be standard map cannons. Within seven to eight hundred meters, it would be extremely useful to clear the battlefield from the ground to the air. Shock mosquitoes? "


    Thinking back to when Shan Luling was invincible and powerful, hundreds and thousands of demons and monsters fell from his hands, like an insurmountable mountain peak ¡­ Unexpectedly, Loong Yun''er was a little excited, she did not know how much longer it would be before she could get close to that level.


    "Don''t think too much into it. He didn''t expect you to walk his path, so you don''t need to set this as your goal."


    Xiang Xue said lightly, but what she understood was definitely not that simple. Even if Loong Yun''er had truly cultivated to the level of Shan Luling back then, she still would not be able to recreate that kind of lethality, the problem was ¡­ On the River Mountain Bell.


    Eternal River Mountain Bell s had existed since ancient times, and were indeed top-notch divine artifacts during the Ancient Era. However, as time flowed by, they had experienced numerous great battles and were severely damaged. By the time they reached Wen Qubing''s hands, they were already on the verge of collapse.


    This was a misfortune and an opportunity. If not for the fact that he was so heavily injured, it would be impossible for Wen Qubing to modify or restrict his abilities, and even more so, use it together ¡­ How could a true divine artifact be so easy to use?


    Using the ancient method, Wen Qubing took the risk bravely and split his soul, growing the River Bell. Warming the Spirit Nurturing Equipment, being one with life, was the only way to use the Ancient God Equipment, allowing the people on the battlefield to show their might. However, the River Bell had followed Wen Qubing around for a few years, the old injuries couldn''t be healed, and there were even new scars added to it.


    Ah!


    Loong Yun''er saw that outside of the cage, Situ Xiaoshu was tied to the chair, her body was hanging limply, she did not move at all, and was immediately woken up.


    A demoness of the Star-moon Lake had been killed in a single strike, so what of Situ Xiaoyue''s situation? Will it be all right? Could he have been killed in one hit?


    Loong Yun''er became anxious. She wanted to go take a look immediately, but the lightning on the fence did not disappear just because of the ugly woman''s death. Although the Ancient River Tremor was powerful, it was unable to break through the cage in one strike.


    "That... "We ¡­"


    "Calm down!"


    Facing Loong Yun''er''s nervousness, Xiang Xue remained calm. Shaking her head, she walked over to the electric fence, completely ignoring it''s existence. Her tiny body immediately turned into mist, and she walked through it, leaving the prison.


    "Isn''t it out now? What is the Ghost Roar shouting for? "


    "You ¡­ You can go out right from the beginning? " Loong Yun''er''s chin was about to fall off, "Then you ¡­ "Then why are we in this cage ¡­"


    "I already said that I''ll calm you down. Are you sure you won''t be annoyed?" Xiang Xue took a few glances, and quickly found the mechanism for the lock. She then opened the cage and let Loong Yun''er out.


    "I can''t get out, but am I the one who would leave my comrades in jail and run away by myself? More importantly, if I came out alone, wouldn''t this fat woman become my job? I''m not going to do that! "


    "..." "Then, thank you so much for your loyalty."


    Unconsciously, Loong Yun''er ran towards Situ Xiaoshu, but she was stopped by him.


    "Learn from your experiences, when saving someone from the hands of the Evil Sect, don''t be so reckless. If you don''t even think about it, go up and touch it. I used to do this a lot. "


    Xiang Xue touched the wall with her shattered blood and flesh and activated her superpower. She flicked her finger and a red light shot out, and when it was within half a meter of Situ Xiaoshu, a few lines of black smoke appeared, forming a blurry face, as if they were soundless, and gradually disappeared, leaving Loong Yun''er in a daze.


    Xiang Xue said: "We can touch it now, the poison and soul curse have just been pulled out, if there''s anything else, she can only blame her bad luck."


    "..." "He''s still breathing."


    Loong Yun''er had confirmed this point first, seeing that Situ Xiaoshu''s eyes, ears, mouth and nose were all leaking blood threads, her Qi was also very weak, her injuries were not light, but at least she managed to preserve her life.


    "Fortunately ¡­" Loong Yun''er said: "We are here to save them, how can you let me do that? What if she dies? "


    "We are here to save him, not to sacrifice ourselves for the sake of others. He is already using fire to burn us, do you want me to be foolish and not retaliate? Fellow Taoists is an immortal poor Taoist, I would even dare to say that when I, your disciple, am here! "


    Xiang Xue put her hand on her waist and said: "Don''t think too highly of yourself. She is a High Rank after all. However ¡­ Not blind, not deaf, far lighter than I expected... "Tsk tsk, that''s not right ¡­"


    "..." Let''s not talk about this for now. This area seems to be about to collapse, let''s leave this place first. "


    As Loong Yun''er said that, she saw Xiang Xue impatiently reach out her hand and pulled two people apart. Then, the three of them turned into mist in the blink of an eye and disappeared, disappearing into the stone walls and crevices.


    The three''s aura had just disappeared when a gust of cold wind rushed into the secret room at high speed. However, because they had lost their target and were unable to be designated, the surrounding area was destroyed crazily, causing the secret room, which had already collapsed, to be completely destroyed.


    "..." "If we are a step too slow, we won''t be able to escape. If we can escape, we won''t be able to escape the temple!"


    The cold voice accompanied the black figure and disappeared, directly chasing the three people.


    At the same time, the three women who had disappeared into thin air came out from underground and returned to the surface. Just as Loong Yun''er was about to stand still and do what she had been told, they sent out a signal to report the success of the mission. Unexpectedly, ten metres away, a beautiful lady with heavy makeup glared at him.

 C97 All the Experts in the World Come out of Nowhere

    When Loong Yun''er was teleported out, she realized that there were two things abnormal. One, Xiang Xue, who was teleported out with him, had disappeared, and she was only left with Situ Xiaoshu. Two, about ten meters in front of him stood a beautiful woman.


    This scene, made Loong Yun''er feel uncomfortable, as she felt bitterness in her chest, but it did not mess up her sense of direction. After all, she was very clear on what Wen Qubing was doing here, but, the actions of the beautiful woman was truly astonishing.


    The beautiful woman s sleeves flipped, and with a slash of her hand, she slashed at Wen Qubing''s neck. The latter did not even make a sound, his eyes rolled back as he fainted on the spot.


    Loong Yun''er knew the limits of Wen Qubing''s body. It would be easy for him to send him flying with one slash, but it was a difficult mission to knock him out with just one slash. She rolled her eyes and fainted with ease.


    The whistling sound was ear-piercing, but it did not seem to have any killing intent, Loong Yun''er was startled by the other party''s action, she completely focused on preventing the beautiful woman from killing him, but who knew that it would cause a calamity?


    Everything happened in a hurry. The attacks came from extremely close range and could not be blocked at all. Even the King Kong Body could only react in time. Before he could gather his strength, the blade had already landed on his neck.


    Fortunately, the Corpse Dragon''s bloodline was activated in time, the rotting corpse wood body combined with the King Kong Body, the combined defensive power was finally able to withstand the blade, if both of them were missing, even if the King Kong body was strong enough, the head would fly out.


    "Howl ¡­"


    Loong Yun''er held onto the wound on her neck, and the pain quickly turned into numbness.


    In this strange situation, he was not sure if it was good or bad, but in actual combat, it was extremely useful, allowing him to quickly regain his strength and be able to face Situ Xiaoshu who was rushing towards him.


    The unconscious and severely injured her, after being awakened by the Screeching, went into a frenzy. Her eyes were bloodshot, and on her slender arm, muscles and veins were bulging, as if pushing out all of her physical strength. She still could not feel the pain as she swung her blade and charged forward like a battering ram.


    Loong Yun''er did not dare delay, she first urged his Diamond Body, then channeled his Diamond Force, causing a golden light to shine from his entire body.


    "..." Diamond Body restrained the Universal Blade. Just by this, he should be able to endure it.


    Loong Yun''er told herself this. She wanted to strengthen her conviction, but the instantaneous berserk she endured made her understand how naive she was.


    Even if the Diamond Body had an advantage in defense, even if the corpse dragon''s body allowed one''s pain to disappear in a flash, allowing them to forget themselves and stimulate their strength, even if the effect of restraining force did exist between the Diamond Body and the Universal Blade ¡­


    Loong Yun''er was sent flying like a cannonball over ten metres away. Crashing two of the pillars, she crashed into the ground in a sorry state.


    His body seemed to have been fractured in several places. The wound on his neck had broken again, and blood was spurting out wildly. The unbearable pain was instantly numbed. Only the fear in his heart, the fear of death, could not be hidden.


    "..." If he couldn''t block the next strike, he would die without a doubt!


    In her fear and nervousness, Loong Yun''er had such a realization and also clearly saw the reason why she had suffered such a loss. Besides being suppressed in terms of strength, it was also because ¡­


    "Humph!"


    Situ Xiaoshu''s eyes flashed with a terrifying red glow. With a heavy snort, droplets of blood dripped down from her mouth and nose. The amount of blood flowing out of her eyes and ears, was no longer just a thin line.


    Compared to Loong Yun''er, the little beauty who had ignored the condition of her body and forcefully pushed her body to its limit was much closer to death and was much more dangerous.


    Using the power from igniting one''s life in exchange, it was no wonder that it could reverse the situation. It couldn''t even suppress innate experts. If this battle continued, the result would definitely not be who died, but rather both sides would perish ¡­


    "Kill!"


    Situ Xiaoshu''s figure flashed, the power of the sixth stage erupted, activating a speed that she had never displayed before in her entire life. Loong Yun''er was fully focused, her focus was stretched to the limit, but suddenly she felt a sound of wind blowing behind him, the beautiful woman''s mouth opened to the size of a third of a normal person, and fiercely bit down.


    This kind of method was not something a normal human could do, but at this critical juncture, Loong Yun''er was completely unable to split her attention to respond. Seeing that the bite was about to come at him, a star flashed, and the sword light shot over.


    "Demon woman, die!"


    It was unknown where he was hiding, but Yuan Jianzhi who had been hiding for a long time suddenly made his move.


    Heaven Fighting Sword Pavilion''s signature sword technique, thrust out, the sword light turning into specks of starlight, seemingly disorderly and disorderly, but enveloping the enemy''s entire body with vital points.


    With the sword rain taking the lead, the beautiful woman with thick makeup had no choice but to stop her movements. However, she did not flee, and instead attacked Yuan Jianzhi instead.


    "Hurry up!"


    In the blink of an eye, a dark and cold whirlwind rose, and the surrounding temperature plummeted as it swept straight towards Yuan Jianzhi. In the wind, one could vaguely see tens of faint soul figures, as if there were many ghosts that were dead, and in the center, there was a human figure that could not be seen.


    "..." A Star Ranking Expert? Jie Jie Jie, the Star Ranking will also die ¡­ "


    The evil sounding voice, with a hint of jealousy that could not be hidden, fiercely attacked Yuan Jianzhi from the back. However, just as the Evil Yin Whirlwind arrived, the specks of sword light turned into a rain of stars, blocking the attack ahead of him.


    "Good!" "Green Shadow River Owl, Purple Demon Bandit Head, I had wanted to meet you two for a while, but today we have come together."


    Yuan Jianzhi raised his head and laughed, the Heaven Dou Sword Art was unleashed resplendently in his hands, he was clearly just a single person, being attacked by the two sides, but the sword light that was released by the rain of stars, was still spreading out, covering more and more of the area. After a few moves, he suddenly moved to the left, then to the right, his teleportation technique was extremely fast, the moment the river of stars moved, it actually completely surrounded the two enemies.


    "Today, let''s see who the demon from Star-moon Lake is that can''t leave!"


    "Others are afraid of Heaven Fighting Sword Pavilion, but we are not. After tomorrow, the Star Ranking will be replaced by a new disciple."


    "Surnamed Yuan, if you like meddling in other people''s business, then you deserve to die here!"


    The three of them engaged in a chaotic battle. The situation was tense for a while, but none of them were able to pay attention to the other battle that was currently going on.


    When Loong Yun''er was fighting Situ Xiaoshu alone, although the purple demoness''s sneak attack was interrupted by Yuan Jianzhi and the danger was solved, an even more deadly attack was still right in front of him.


    He had just used it once, but he was still weak. If he did not have the confidence to use it a second time, he might not even be able to use the Sky Decimating Thunderbolt. Other than using the Diamond Body to block and block, he really did not know what else ¡­


    Loong Yun''er''s mind was in a mess, Situ Xiaoshu had already arrived in front of him. Without any techniques or any martial skills, her entire body seemed to have transformed into a blade beast. With her instincts acting on her own, Situ Xiaoshu''s speed was so fast that it was unbelievable, Loong Yun''er took a hit before she could even see clearly.


    It was a situation where one side would not rest until one side was dead, but the one being struck, was not as heavy as one would have expected. Aside from feeling pain, Loong Yun''er was also a little surprised as she realized that the short blade at her waist had already been snatched out by Situ Xiaoshu.


    As for Situ Xiaoshu who had the blade in her hand, her aura increased by many times, and waves of killing intent accompanied the might of the blade, rolling like a tide. Loong Yun''er was almost unable to breathe, and the three people who were fighting at the side were all affected. When Yuan Jianzhi wanted to rush over, he was stopped by the Green Shadow River Owl and the Purple Demon Beard.


    In the midst of the waves of blades, three figures vaguely appeared. They were three warriors with different types of blades, including leather armour, battle armor and royal robe, even though their faces were still blurry, the might of their blades was crazily soaring, forming a killing move.


    Three Immortal Slaying Chop s!


    The blow from before that Head of Blade Sealing Alliance had finally landed in Situ Xiaoshu''s hands. Loong Yun''er, who had blocked the attack once before, did not feel as though she was familiar with it at all. Before she even touched it, she was completely suppressed by the blade''s might.


    This time, he did not have the support and power of the magical formation!


    This time, he didn''t have the Elder Brother Wen''s strategy or strategy.


    This time, he could only rely on himself!


    But if he were to fall, the enemy would cross over him and go straight for Elder Brother Wen. No one would protect him or protect him anymore!


    A few thoughts flashed through his mind, and the nervousness and fear in his heart disappeared. What he got out of these thoughts was an incredibly high fighting spirit!


    The enemy risked his life to fight against him. If he wanted to win and survive, he had to have the same awareness!


    In order to continue to stay by Elder Brother Wen''s side and protect his weak body, this battle of his ¡­ He couldn''t lose!


    After he found the source of his fighting intent, the energy on Loong Yun''er''s body erupted. He only felt that as the Immortal Slaying Chop approached him inch by inch, the world seemed to turn silent. The energy that was stored in her body started to seep out from his meridians.


    It was an extremely special feeling.


    The eyes, ears, nose, and tongue all felt the impact at the same time, as if they were struck by a vicious blow, but there was no pain at all. And after this strike, the sight, hearing, smell, and taste all became extremely sensitive, ten times more than before, and as they interweaved, a heaven-shaking change happened to the world a second ago and a second later.


    The world he felt ¡­ The whole thing was different.


    Compared to this minuscule and completely new world, the slashing that was about to fall was of no importance at all. Moreover, the sensory shocks caused by the intersection of these four visions had yet to stop.


    The surging Qi and blood in his body was difficult to control. After knocking out his four orifices, rumbling sounds filled his body as he desperately searched for an exit in his body, only to find no exit. After accumulating for a while, his body suddenly jolted and many locations of his closed chakras opened up at the same time.


    The five senses!


    Eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, open up the potential and use it freely.


    Level five strength!


    Loong Yun''er''s eyes opened wide, welcoming the falling Immortal Slaying Chop ¡­

 C98 Unparalleled Suppression

    Under this completely unexpected situation, once Loong Yun''er stepped into the High Rank, the energy inside her body shot out like a bamboo shoot after the rain, all her injuries gone. Other than the changes in her body, she could clearly feel that deep in her soul, there was a dragon''s roar, echoing angrily, as if it was dissatisfied.


    However, following the dragon''s roar, the power that surged out from his body was like ten thousand horses galloping. Unable to suppress it, Loong Yun''er''s wrist guard flashed with a strong light as she punched out.


    The power of the Corpse Dragon bloodline and the King Kong body, the two powers perfectly fused.


    "..." Cosmic Curse. Diamond Body!


    "..." [Great Strength Vajra Strike]!


    The attack which he had stepped into the High Rank had directly collided with the three Immortal Slaying Chop s.


    Loong Yun''er supported for a while, before she was also blasted out. The impact swept across, destroying all the nearby pavilions, fake mountains, and even the outermost wall!


    Loong Yun''er rolled a short distance before she stopped, eliminating the pain, quickly recovering her battle power. She assessed in her heart, although she was still at a disadvantage in that exchange, at least ¡­ The two sides were already at the same level, and the difference in strength was no longer that obvious. After a single fight, she still had the ability to fight ¡­


    Just as he was worrying about the other party''s condition, he saw that Situ Xiaoshu had stood up amidst the smoke and dust in front of him, and did not seem to be able to feel any pain at all. However, the evil light in his eyes grew stronger, his seven orifices were filled with blood, and his endurance was even stronger than himself.


    However, just as Situ Xiaoshu stood up, before she could make a move, a purple electric current shot out from''s shoulder at an unstoppable speed. She could not dodge at all, and after being struck by the electric light, she spasmed intensely, bounced a few times, and then fell to the ground and did not move.


    This change was too sudden, not only did it scare Loong Yun''er, two of the three people who were stopped from fighting also turned pale in fright, unable to react, they did not know where the lightning came from.


    She turned to the side and saw Wen Qubing, who was more than twenty meters away, holding a long black tube in his hand. He was facing her from afar, and while she was dodging, the black tube also moved along with her, always aiming at her.


    "Hey, bitch, as usual, where do you want me to shoot?"


    The electric light shot out from the black pipe at an astonishing speed. The female Ba wanted to escape, but as she thought about it, her skull was penetrated by the electric light, causing a huge hole to burst out at the back of her head. Only then did she begin to feel pain and heat.


    The remaining Green Shadow River Owl was scared out of its wits. Without waiting for Wen Qubing to move the gun, it had already activated itself in the cold wind, grabbing the Resentment Soul that was on its body and thinking of escaping.


    "Want to leave?" It''s not that simple, right? "


    Yuan Jianzhi laughed loudly, but specks of starlight began to envelop the Green Shadow Night Owl''s surroundings. Just as he was about to tighten up, black smoke suddenly emitted from Situ Xiaoshu''s body as he flew straight into the sky.


    "Day and night? He''s been hiding his body all this time? "Sly fox!"


    After cursing angrily, Yuan Jianzhi could not stop it at all and allowed the black smoke to escape. Seeing that he was about to take the chance and escape, Yuan Jianzhi increased the strength in his hands and released a rain of light.


    The cold wind scattered, leaving behind a bloody arm on the ground. Yuan Jianzhi put his sword back into its scabbard and spat, "Sh * t, I really can''t bear to lose my wrist in such a dangerous situation. After blocking my sword and escaping, this guy is really fierce!"


    In the blink of an eye, among the three experts stationed at Port City, one died, one suffered injuries, and one fled. Loong Yun''er didn''t know if this was considered as a successful act of pulling a stake out of the ground or not, but just as she was about to stand up, a clamor suddenly arose.


    Wen Qubing heard a strange noise, and immediately rushed out, pulling the unconscious Situ Xiaoshu up and leaning on him, at the same time, an angry roar rang out, and Zhu Dingyu was the first to jump in, throwing out a blade attack towards Wen Qubing.


    "Scoundrel Wen!" Put down my Junior Sister! "


    Wen Qubing''s answer was a shot from the back of his hand. The electric light shot out, Zhu Dingyu did not know what it was, so he anxiously dodged and returned to the ground. Just as he was about to attack again, Wen Qubing was already standing beside him with the barrel of his gun pointed at Situ Xiaoshu''s temple.


    Not long later, a large number of experts from the Double Helper Gang arrived as well, and rushed in through the crack in the wall. Dozens of people immediately surrounded the area, and looking at the scene in front of them, their eyes were filled with anger, as if they were about to spit out flames.


    "Those with the surname Wen, you ¡­"


    Bang!


    With a gunshot, Wen Qubing shot into the air. The electric light shot out for over twenty meters before exploding, the shockwave and the sound it produced covered up the entire Double Helper Gang, and cut off their momentum.


    Wen Qubing scratched his head and said: "There''s no need to talk so much nonsense. Save everyone time, because this situation is really too clich¨¦, as long as you have a bit of intelligence, you won''t recklessly settle this with us. I''ll let the rats hiding in the shadows feel good."


    After throwing down that sentence, Wen Qubing said to Zhu Dingyu: "Young Master Zhu, those low level things have no brains, I believe you are not like this.


    Zhu Dingyu was silent for a moment, he was leading his men to search the city for clues, but because of the Immortal Slaying Chop''s Qi, he hurried over and witnessed this scene.


    Although Situ Xiaoshu looked to be heavily injured and there were only these three people on the side. There were traces of battle on the scene and from the looks of it, the three of them were the culprits, so she should be the one who rescued them, but... The affairs of the martial arts world were strange and ever-changing. She really didn''t dare to say it out loud. Like this, she had ironclad proof that she was like a mountain ¡­


    "Humph!" You guys killed people and committed crimes, and you still want to exonerate yourself? "


    A slightly fat muscular man parted the crowd at the front and walked in with an imposing manner. It was the main Double Helper Gang Han Zu.


    "If not for you abducting Miss Xiaoshu, why would she be here with you? If not for fighting you, who else would be here? You guys still want to quibble? Do you really want to bully my Blade Sealing Alliance because there''s no one around? "


    Han Zu voiced out his doubts, and immediately, the Double Helper Gang audience clamored as they all took a step forward. Zhu Dingyu shouted "Wait a moment", stepped forward, and spoke loudly.


    "Brother Wen, my Blade Sealing Alliance is not an unreasonable place, if you truly have grievances, please return it to my junior sister. I swear on my Blade Sealing Alliance, I will definitely return you justice!"


    His words resounded powerfully, but they were met with a strange laughter from Wen Qubing, "Heh, Young Master Zhu, less than half a day ago, for the sake of saying some nonsense against the wall, you brought a large group of people to attack my house. You want me to take responsibility? "Don''t blame me for believing you ¡­"


    Zhu Dingyu''s face reddened. Just as he was about to speak, the Han Zu shouted, "There''s no need to say anything else. Scoundrel Wen, what are you going to do?"


    This shout contained a great deal of power, but it was untimely and abnormally strong. It caused Zhu Dingyu''s expression to change slightly as he said with doubt, "Sect Master Han, you ¡­"


    Han Zu said: "Young Master Zhu, watch on from the sidelines. Today, I will put my life on the line to save Eldest Young Miss and eliminate these villains!"


    When he finished speaking, waves after waves of might seeped out from Han Zu''s body. His slightly plump body, in the blink of an eye, seemed to have grown larger, deeper and taller, and more imposing. Once again, he reminded everyone that this person was indeed a true Half-step Earth Stage, and was one of the top experts within all of the Port City.


    "Hey!" Fatty Han, do you think I don''t exist when you yell and beat people in front of me like that? "


    Yuan Jianzhi stepped forward, and blocked in front of Wen Qubing and the others, with a flip of his hand, a small Gold Sword appeared on his palm.


    "In this world, Half-step Earth Stage isn''t even the right thing to do. Do you really think that you''re an expert just because of your Earth Stage? Unfortunately, I was able to call out a few Earth Stage s just by casually coming here. "


    With the sword in his hand, it was only then did everyone understand. The Heaven Fighting Sword Pavilion was hidden near the Port City, and once summoned, it would immediately rush over. It would take less than ten minutes, and the Earth Stage would be sufficient to suppress everything in the city.


    Zhu Dingyu''s face sank, Heaven Fighting Sword Pavilion''s actions, was extremely against the rules, and even broke the Four Sect Alliance''s tacit understanding, just for this point, he could go onto the Heaven Fighting Sword Pavilion to ask for forgiveness, but before his eyes...


    "..." Hmph, you with the surname Yuan, don''t think you can scare others with just a sword command. A mere High Rank, a mere Star Ranking, before your senior uncle arrives, you are already a dead man. "


    ''s expression turned serious, just as his enemy had said, the old fellow''s dozens of years of training was not in vain, and his Half-step Earth Stage was also real. If he used all of his strength, within ten minutes, he would be able to kill himself. However, with the Treasure Weapon in his possession, he himself believed that ¡­ His ideas are not so easy to come by...


    The two parties faced off, and the tense atmosphere was about to erupt. Suddenly, Wen Qubing laughed and broke the silence.


    "Why is it so troublesome? Wouldn''t it be better to use a simpler method? "


    When he finished speaking, Wen Qubing slapped his palm on Situ Xiaoshu''s back. Loong Yun''er could see clearly that he was holding four gold needles in his hand, and with a slap, he pierced into Situ Xiaoshu''s body.


    The moment the golden needle entered her body, the unconscious beautiful young girl''s eyes suddenly opened. The blood in her body surged, and an astonishing aura spread out from her body that was utterly exhausted.


    This aura, with power, quickly spread outwards, surpassing the peak condition of Situ Xiaoshu, and even surpassing the slash from the blade sealing order. It was like a giant god, standing tall from Situ Xiaoshu''s body, reaching into the skies.


    The baleful aura spread out like the tide, ten meters, a hundred meters, a thousand meters ¡­ In the blink of an eye, it had covered the entire Port of Lisha, and even the sea around the harbor was affected by it. The entire Port City was filled with flying sand and rocks as strong gales enveloped the entire place.


    Although it did not carry killing intent, it was still effective. Loong Yun''er only felt a "boom" in his head, as if she had been struck ruthlessly in the head by a large hammer, and immediately lost consciousness. Fortunately, not much time had passed, just a few seconds had passed.


    When they opened their eyes, Zhu Dingyu and Yuan Jianzhi''s faces were pale white. They knelt on one knee like them and sweated profusely, while the overweeningly proud Han Zu''s eyes turned white. He spat out saliva from his mouth and lost consciousness.


    That night, the number of victims who had fainted in the Port of Lishada were tens of thousands!

 C99 Pernicious Action

    Ordinary experts, when pressured by Wei Sha, would usually act in a large scale with a wide range. Among them, those who were able to point their way and only pressured a particular target were all first-rate experts, and were usually also used to show off their abilities.


    But on this night, the might enveloping the entire Port of Lisha broke everyone''s common sense, causing them to... He saw a god!


    This might was moderate and peaceful, like fresh water. In reality, it did not have the traditional meaning of full of killing intent and killing intent. It was extremely abnormal, and when ordinary people were immersed in it, they would not feel it, nor would they feel it was lethal.


    However, for those with killing intent and evil thoughts in their heads, the power would immediately produce an effect. The stronger their thoughts were, the stronger the impact would be, and they would lose their consciousness, spew white foam from their mouths, and fall to the ground and twitch.


    In just a few seconds, almost none of the people within the Port City were able to maintain their kneeling positions. Moreover, no one knew how many people had turned into crabs, spitting out white foam as their eyes turned white.


    The result was all the same. The Double Helper Gang Masters, who had no way of resisting, directly became unconscious, spitting out white foam as they died, and so did the rest of the Double Helper Gang. The rest of the people behind the attack.


    In the last ten years, Han Zu had always been one of the top experts within the Port City. His embarrassed appearance had astonished and shocked everyone.


    Around the Port City, regardless of whether it was in the mountains or by the sea, there were a few faint silhouettes that shot towards the center of the Port City. Their speed was frightening, and the aura they gave off was even more powerful.


    "Hurry up! If anything happens to that kid, Old Man Yuan will skin us alive!"


    "After hiding for a long time, it''s time to harvest. It really makes people wait."


    "There''s Earth Stage from the north, and they''re also approaching the target at a high speed. Not our people, but Blade Sealing Alliance? Or is it someone from the Nine Other Daos? "


    "I don''t care who he is. With a sword in my hand, I''ll kill whoever comes!"


    A few voices, and they were practically all women''s voices, and all of them were Earth Stage Martial Cultivator from where their Heaven Fighting Sword Pavilion were concealed. After receiving Yuan Jianzhi''s signal, they hurriedly rushed over, and somewhere along the way, someone suddenly felt that something wasn''t right.


    "The Earth Stage to the north that is suspected of having Blade Sealing Alliance, has stopped moving. Why?"


    As soon as everyone was puzzled, the answer was soon clear. A unique might quickly spread over like the rising tide, so fast that even the Earth Stage s weren''t able to dodge it.


    "This is ¡­"


    "This is bad!"


    Without enough time to finish speaking, a few Heaven Fighting Sword Pavilion elites knelt on the ground with throbbing headaches, their faces turned pale and their eyes turned white, falling to the ground and foaming at the bottom of their lungs.


    A dignified Earth Stage, an existence at the peak of martial practitioners. Currently, it was in a hundred ugly states, and compared to the ordinary people in the Port City, it was not any better.


    When some among them finally managed to raise their heads, habitually using their eyes to confirm what had happened, they saw a faintly white figure with white hair and a short white beard. The figure wore a long gown that had been washed to the point where it was completely white;


    It was a huge image of the sky above his head and nine lands below his feet. Although he could not see his face, his unique aura had long since become a symbol that anyone could recognize at a glance.


    "Yes ¡­" Situ Wushi! "


    This was not a normal Earth Stage smashing into a Heaven stage ¡­


    The creator of Blade Sealing Alliance, Ninth Layer of Heaven Stage, the highest under the heavens!


    After Conferred God Battle, this name, on the great earth, was like the existence of a devil god. Even if it was only a wisp of his divine will left behind, it was not something that anyone could provoke.


    The few experts from the Heaven Fighting Sword Pavilion had stopped at this point. Even if they were not afraid, the reality before their eyes made them unable to advance any further. Their unconscious comrades were unable to regain their senses and they were even able to protect themselves.


    Everyone lost their fighting spirit. Even though they were still unwilling, just looking at the giant god figure that covered the entire Port City caused their hearts to palpitate with fear. They couldn''t help but retreat without knowing the difficulties they were facing.


    "..." Let''s go! "I didn''t think that this disciple would have such a backup plan ¡­"


    The leading middle-aged female swordsman sighed helplessly, "This time ¡­ It''s our fault! "


    Before the experts of the Heaven Fighting Sword Pavilion even stepped into the Port City, they had to retreat in a sorry state. This was something that the people of the Port City had no way of knowing, just the tens of thousands of people who were knocked unconscious or knocked out was already a disaster, a calamity.


    And in the center of the scene, no matter what kind of Star Ranking, elite youth, they were all swept away by that might and knelt down with a pale face. Loong Yun''er also could not stand up straight, only Wen Qubing stood behind him, smiling as if she did not feel anything.


    The Giant God''s Shadow that was standing high up in the sky, finally disappeared after removing all of the threats surrounding it. But before it completely disappeared, Situ Xiaoshu''s own life force was once again flourished.


    The powerful inner Qi circulated, suppressing the injuries in his body, not as a treatment, but as an emergency treatment, but as a treatment, but as a heaven stage treatment, the level of emergency treatment was not something an ordinary person could compare to. Situ Xiaoshu''s aura recovered in an instant, and all the needles that entered his body shot out, opening her eyes to regain consciousness.


    "Wu, I ¡­"


    After lightly spitting out these two words, Situ Xiaoshu felt dizzy and fell into Wen Qubing''s embrace. This scene... It caused a disturbance, but everyone was dizzy. Zhu Dingyu who wanted to rush forward to help them was too weak to stand up.


    Fortunately, Wen Qubing didn''t seem like a pervert who wanted to take advantage of this situation. His direct reaction, and even wanted to let go of his hand and retreat, to make the little beauty directly fall to the ground. It was just that he didn''t know what was wrong with his body that made him slow down for a moment, causing him to helplessly fall into the little beauty''s arms.


    In that instant, a perfect couple, with their outstanding appearances, did indeed look like a pair of mummies. However, the young woman''s brows were slightly knitted, and the man''s face twitched for some reason, destroying this beautiful scene.


    Loong Yun''er rushed forward and helped Situ Xiaoshu up, she had a calm personality, although she was in the battle, she had the least killing intent, and being suppressed by her, she was the least affected, and was able to stand up ahead of Zhu Dingyu and Yuan Jianzhi.


    After stepping into the High Rank, her strength had become much stronger, and Loong Yun''er channeled some energy, wanting to make Situ Xiaoshu feel better. However, the moment she channeled energy, it was reflected back to him, and she only felt that Situ Xiaoshu''s Qi was flowing in her veins, although it was severely injured, her Innate Qi was still extremely strong. Loong Yun''er did not know that this was left over from Situ Wushi''s Divine Sense, she only admired Situ Xiaoshu''s cultivation.


    "Miss Situ, are you alright?"


    "I... "I''m fine ¡­"


    Holding her forehead, Situ Xiaoshu tried her best to reform the broken memories in her head. When the disordered memories gathered together, she quickly regained her rationality.


    Being raised as an heir since young, Situ Xiaoshu could be considered a member of the family of generals. After she calmed down, she immediately determined what she should do.


    "All, all of you retreat!"


    Situ Xiaoshu forcefully suppressed the world spinning annoyance, and said word by word, "Everything was a plot by a scoundrel, it had nothing to do with Wen Family, he ¡­ They saved my life, so don''t blame the good people. "


    Once he said this, the entire matter was set. Even if the people from the Double Helper Gang were baffled by this matter and had some objections, the Sect Master''s mind was still not clear on this matter. And with Situ Xiaoshu saying this, even if they did not want to let this matter rest, they had no choice but to give up.


    Situ Xiaoshu quickly led the crowd and left. Before she left, she looked at Loong Yun''er and Wen Qubing, her expression extremely complicated, as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, she left just like that.


    "Hey, Lao Wen, you''re not bad. Even the little princess of Blade Sealing Alliance is in your hands?"


    Yuan Jianzhi propped himself up and laughed bitterly: "Are you trying to tell me that tonight, everyone is fighting to the death and busy for so long, just to help you pick up girls? To be able to reach such a world-shaking level when you are courting girls, you must have put in some effort. "


    "Stop fooling around, do I look like I''m trying to pick up a girl? I just shot an old girl, and it hurt so much I wanted to cry. "


    Wen Qubing laughed bitterly at the same time, but no one believed the reason he told them, as tears rolled down his face as he said it, leaving Yuan Jianzhi stunned.


    "Really?" Is that demoness really your lover? Do you really have the guts to do it? "


    "..." Who said it wasn''t? People in the martial arts world ¡­ I can''t help it. "


    Wen Qubing forced out a smile, and laughed until he looked like he was about to cry, as though he was suffering a heart-wrenching pain. Loong Yun''er was initially worried about his feelings, until he went over to support him, discovering the reason why his actions were so strange, only then did he realize that he should be worried about his body.


    The golden needles that were being shot into Situ Xiaoshu''s body were extremely secretive. Other than Loong Yun''er who was at the foot of the mountain, no one else saw anything, but when Situ Xiaoshu forced out the golden needles, it only lasted for an instant, and similarly, no one saw anything. It did not cause any trouble, but the golden needles that were being forced out, were not randomly shot, but Wen Qubing, who was standing right behind, had suffered.


    A few golden needles shot out rapidly and nimbly, and there was nowhere to hide from them. They all entered the body, and two of them were even nailed to the bones, hurt to the point of wanting to cry, yet they still persisted to the point of forcing Blade Sealing Alliance and them to retreat. This was truly hard to say.


    Loong Yun''er hurriedly helped Wen Qubing onto the carriage, returning him to Wen Mansion, while Yuan Jianzhi left first. Although she did not say where she went, Wen Qubing had a plan in his mind, for the beauty of the Heaven Fighting Sword Pavilion was destroyed, and now that everything was in a mess, Yuan Jianzhi would definitely be called to listen to the orders, following that ¡­ Let''s see what news he will bring...


    "Elder Brother Wen, your body ¡­ Are you alright? "Those needles ¡­"


    "It''s fine if you just pull it out, it''s a common occurrence that I''ve long since gotten used to." Wen Qubing shook his head and said: "Wait until you have a good rest, I still have things to take care of, so I won''t be accompanying you."


    "You''re already injured, and you still ¡­" Loong Yun''er wanted to stop him, but looking at him, even if he knew, it would be useless. You knew that this power was hidden in Miss Xiaoshu''s body? "How did you know?"

 C100 Night Pile

    Wen Qubing took out the stone and sucked out the few needles that were easy to take out from his body, then smiled: "When you opened the Ancient River Tremor at the bottom, she was also in the affected area. Although his mind is confused and he can''t take care of himself, he was only injured like this.


    "..." Unexpectedly ¡­ It''s like this ¡­ Sister Xiang Xue saw through it long ago, right? "So ¡­"


    Loong Yun''er guessed, Xiang Xue''s eyes were sharp, if she saw Situ Xiaoshu, she would be able to see that she had an expert concealing their spiritual will, thus she was bold enough to send out an ancient tremors, and through the machine test, she was able to prove this point. Of course, this could only be a one-sided wish on her part. Xiang Xue might just be treating human life as grass, and could do whatever she wanted ¡­


    "When Young Master Yuan came, he looked relaxed. When he left just now, his expression was a little solemn. Hadn''t the problem been resolved? "Why..."


    Heh heh, this matter is indeed over, but for Heaven Fighting Sword Pavilion, it is also over. Right now, find him to go over and reprimand him, then discuss.


    "Heaven Fighting Sword Pavilion?"


    Loong Yun''er didn''t understand at first, but after thinking about it, she said in shock: "You actually want to swallow us? "They ¡­"


    Heaven Fighting Sword Pavilion obviously wanted to be a oriole, so he made his move after Blade Sealing Alliance, using a much more ingenious way. He first wanted Yuan Jianzhi, who had a good relationship with Wen Family, to help him, and after everything that had happened, they could naturally force each other.


    If Wen Family ignored favors and wanted to cross the river to pull the bridge, then the Earth Stage characters would not sit by and watch. At that time, if these Earth Stage people did not like the "bad behavior" of Wen Family and acted to "teach him a lesson", how could Wen Family withstand the anger of a few Earth Stage Expert s?


    Looking back on it later, Heaven Fighting Sword Pavilion''s move was fast, ruthless, and accurate. Using an entire large portion of the capital, to the current Wen Family, was an unsolvable and fatal situation. It was better to do than to make wild guesses. This sure bet hadn''t even been officially launched before it had been broken into pieces ¡­ "Hahahaha!" "Ahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah!!!


    "So ¡­" The Heaven Fighting Sword Pavilion is also harboring evil intentions. " Loong Yun''er sighed, "And here I thought that they were sincerely here to help ¡­"


    "Where is the sincerity of someone who has true interests? You actually don''t need to think too darkly about this. Heaven Fighting Sword Pavilion doesn''t owe us in the first place and wouldn''t help for no reason at all. What you want to do is naturally for their own benefit.


    Wen Qubing said: "The affairs of the world are like this, there is no need to be so full of yourself, this kind of person is incapable of doing anything, he thinks that the entire world is dark, and that the entire world owes him. Besides being depressed, there are no other effects, and he can''t push anything, it''s just that ¡­ They might think that they have abandoned the world, but in reality, they are useless people who have been marginalized by the world. "


    "That''s true ¡­"


    Not expecting to be suddenly "educated", Loong Yun''er casually answered, but then suddenly froze as she thought of something.


    What he had said just now was not so much a "lesson" as a sigh that flowed out unconsciously from this man, because to exclaim about the darkness of the world and curse the entire world, this man, who had risked his life for the sake of Homo Clan and saved countless lives, had undoubtedly been the most qualified person to do so.


    Loong Yun''er had always thought that the Elder Brother Wen was good at hiding his emotions, and wouldn''t say anything even if he had thoughts. Even if he was filled with hatred and wanted to destroy the empire and even the Homo Clan world, on the surface, he would only laugh lightly and not reveal anything.


    But what did what he said just now mean? Was it a reflection of his true feelings? What was he thinking about these six years of bitter experience, these past, this world? Could it be ¡­ He didn''t want revenge?


    "Elder Brother Wen, you ¡­"


    Loong Yun''er wanted to ask, but she also realized that she had misspoken, so she waved her hand and said: "You said some meaningless words, forget it, right?"


    "Yes ¡­"


    Loong Yun''er really wanted to know the answer to this question, but Wen Qubing obviously would not speak of it anymore, and immediately changed the topic, "Oh right, where is Sister Xiang Xue? I didn''t see her behind. Where did she go? "


    "She has other things to do and is in the process of doing them. I still have work to do, so I will be busy later on. You can rest for a while and stabilize your cultivation. When I finish, I will ask you about the battle."


    Wen Qubing said: "To be able to break through the limits of the body, open five aperture and enter the High Rank so quickly, your progress is much faster than I expected.


    Loong Yun''er nodded her head. She wanted to ask Wen Qubing if there was anything that Wen Qubing needed his help with, but he waved her hand and did not explain further. It should be some kind of important research or repair work. Maybe he had some inspiration for this time when he was trying to break through her High Rank.


    The entire Port City was in chaos, and heaven and earth had turned upside down. It seemed that the night had come to an end, but for some people, the night had not yet ended ¡­


    The iron smelting and locking doors had become rusty, and it was unknown how many years it had been since anyone had touched it. The entire place looked desolate and run-down, to the point where no one cared about it, and due to its remoteness, no one would ever think that someone would use this place to keep in contact.


    "..." My original goal was to find out how much power Wen Family they were hiding, but in the end, I was completely confused and even got hired by the Wen family. I have been in charge of this sect for many years, and have suffered heavy losses ¡­ "


    An indistinct figure spoke into an ancient water basin. The water in the basin rippled and a projection that did not exist in this room vaguely appeared, sending these words to another direction.


    "..." Before the incident, we had estimated that he would become a headless fly in three days. Who knew that he would find Situ Xiaoshu within a few hours, and even kill him on the way over, with River Owl heavily injured, and the female leader dead. I had also suffered a blow to my primordial spirit, and my condition will not recover in a few months, this time ¡­ "The price to pay for probing is too great, it''s not worth it ¡­"


    With a regretful sigh, Bai Tianyue requested for the main altar for his master, Nie Xiaoyue, to come out of seclusion as soon as possible. He wanted to prevent the management of Star-moon Lake from being affected too much, and even questioned the necessity of this mission.


    After the communication ended, the ghost of the day and night left the abandoned warehouse. They did not go through the main entrance or the window, but through the secret underground door. They came out from a short wooden clump in the corner of a nearby building.


    This roundabout way of going in and out to avoid being followed allowed the contact point of the abandoned warehouse to remain a secret. There had been no problems for more than ten years, but the ghosts of day and night were still very careful, hiding their whereabouts, bringing their arcane items with them as they went in and out, their figures blurring.


    The entire area was a wasteland, and no one could be seen, but anyone who approached would be seen from afar. Daylight was very sure of this, and also very sure that his hazy cloak would provide a safe cover and that no one would be able to see him before dawn.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the White Day Night Demon widened. Twenty meters away, three figures floated in front of him. There were three people, two women and a man, who seemed to be waiting for him.


    The three of them were not standing, they were hanging from three flagless, empty flagless flagpoles. The rope was tied around their necks and hung high up in the air. Their long dead bodies had no signs of life, they were blown by the night wind, adding to the miserable and evil atmosphere.


    A middle-aged woman under forty, a young man, and a girl. Three corpses were hanging up in the air as ropes and flagpoles rubbed against each other, emitting strange sounds. Those who were already dead were not able to kill, but for Bai Tianyue, this scene was even more terrifying than any of the enemies blocking in front of him. They were his wives and children.


    On the left, he had the cover of his facade, everything was careful, no one knew that he had this evil side to him, no one else who worked with Daylight and Night Ghost did not know his status, neither seemed to interfere with him, to keep him safe, and he could not figure out why his wife and children would be caught and hanged here ¡­


    At a critical moment, he should be calm, should be calm, this was clearly the enemy''s trap. After decades of experience in the martial arts world, he knew that the enemy would definitely lurk to the left and wait for him to reveal an opening ¡­ He knew all of this in his heart, but the heart wrenching pain made him cry out in pain.


    "..." "Husband, madam ¡­"


    Tears welled up in his eyes as he crazily rushed towards the flagpole, towards his wife and son who had already lost their lives. His eyes were filled with grief and hatred, and he knew that he must not fall into any trap.


    Just as he was about to rush over, a person under the flagpole flipped over and pointed a black pipe in his hand at him from a distance.


    It was expected that the enemy would take the opportunity to steal his breath, so it was not surprising for the White-Day Nightmare to do so. Seeing the appearance of the enemy, the frenzied him let out an extremely sorrowful and furious roar.


    "Scoundrel Wen!"


    His mood was violently shaken, as he had received internal injuries tonight. Blood flowed out of his nose and mouth, but he forcefully struck out with his palm regardless of the aggravation of his injuries.


    The force of his palm was like a mountain, and with the might of both the blade, the power it pushed surpassed the middle stage ones that it previously displayed, displaying the pinnacle of High Rank and the astonishing might of the Half-step Earth Stage.


    The latter could not dodge in time and anxiously raised her spear to block it. The spear suddenly burst out with a powerful light, and like a shield of light, it blocked the palm attack from Bai Ri Ye''s Phantom Demon.


    However, even if it was due to internal injuries, emotional turmoil and his battle power being affected, the power of his Half-step Earth Stage was still strong. The light shield that was supposed to block the full power of his High Rank twisted in an instant, forming cracks before shattering.


    Wen Qubing''s Thunder Spear had already been destroyed, his right arm had withstood the immense strength and twisted unnaturally. However, with his normal flesh and skin, the flexibility that was impossible for him to do so, he was able to reduce this tremendous strength by more than half.


    The remaining strength was still too strong, Wen Qubing staggered back a few steps, but before he could take a few steps, his figure had already appeared right in front of him.


    "Warm ~ ~ Thief!"


    The violent shout shook the wilderness. Under the rage of the day and night, he no longer bothered to conceal his true face. Shockingly, he revealed his true face. It was ¡­ The person leading ninety percent of the events today was the Double Helper Gang Master Han Zu.

 C101 Wife and Child Innocence

    "Where is the innocence of a child? My wife and children are not related to the martial arts world. They have always been kind and kind. Wen Zhai, you ¡­ You actually dared to use such a malicious method! "


    He roared angrily, and the Double Helper Gang Master whose eyes were completely red felt like a mad demon. Although he did not deliberately muster his strength, the force he released still shook Wen Qubing''s internal organs, causing blood to ooze out from his mouth, and the force of his Half-step Earth Stage was so strong that even his transformed body could not take it.


    But even though he was injured, Wen Qubing''s eyes were still brimming with laughter, that kind of evil smile, as though mocking his opponent''s naive thoughts, not only entering the martial arts world, but also becoming an evil being, normally harming the heavens, but also hoping that his wife and son who did not know anything, would be safe. How could there be such a cheap deal? How could he be so naive?


    "Scoundrel Wen, die!"


    Han Zu was extremely angry and wanted to crush Wen Qubing into pieces with one palm. Before he could spit the power from his palm, he suddenly heard a very soft female voice call out.


    "..." Father ¡­ "I''m in pain ¡­"


    "Xue''er!"


    Han Zu raised his head and looked up. The little girl''s corpse was still hanging in the air, swaying about. The sound he made earlier seemed like it was just a dream ¡­


    Han Zu felt so disheartened that he wanted to die. He only felt that his wife and children were all dead and he was living this world alone, so what if he killed Wen Qubing? His wife and children would not be able to survive ¡­ The grief and frustration filled his heart, Han Zu wanted to slap his own soul, to end this life.


    Suddenly, Han Zu regained consciousness. He realized that he was in the wrong and ¡­ Wasn''t he experienced and experienced? Wasn''t he good at hiding his true face? Why was it that tonight, after his family members had died, he had become so angry that he acted according to his feelings, losing a great deal of control over his emotions? Myself... Is it so easy to be sad?


    "..." Not good!


    The Han Zu suddenly came to his senses, he was already here, and there was definitely another good person lurking here with a mental attack, affecting the strong enemies. Wen Qubing was in the light, attracting his attention, and that person was secretly attacking.


    The cultivation method for the demonheart tribulation was extremely malicious and powerful, and as a Han Zu who came from the same world, he couldn''t understand it better. But fortunately, Wen Qubing had already landed in his hands, and many life protection treasures were hidden on his body, but now that he was awake, the initiative was back in his hands ¡­


    While his mind raced, Han Zu saw Wen Qubing laughing, and with a raise of his hand, he chopped at himself. His palm was so weak that it was laughable, even if he stood there motionlessly, and let Wen Qubing cut him a dozen times, he would not be able to break through his protective qi barrier. Danger.


    The Han Zu did not hurt him at all, but he felt a bizarre vibration sweeping across his entire body. Wherever the shockwave passed by, his body would not be harmed, but all the artifacts on his body would crack or shatter, including the life saving treasure that he had hidden the most.


    Han Zu''s eyes widened, he never thought that such a situation would happen.


    There were almost none that focused mainly on offensive personal items. The only one that people knew about, was that during the duration of the Hundred Clan War, it became active along with the Fragmentary Star Group.


    "Lightning Bandit" was a famous technique. The Godly Hand Great Split Coffin!


    In these past six years, this consummate art that had caused countless demons and gods headaches for the past few years had been lost. Many people felt pity, but there were even people who heaved a sigh of relief a thousand times more. Now, after this technique had reappeared in the world, it had fallen into the hands of a person who specialized in killing Star Breaker.


    Han Zu felt that it was sarcastic, but he suddenly realized that his body no longer had any form of protection. Without the "extra chance", he could not escape by himself even if he was on the verge of death.


    What was fortunate was that his equipment was already crippled, and his enemies were too weak, so they didn''t have the ability to threaten him. His Half-step Earth Stage was definitely not that strong ¡­


    Not even two seconds had passed since all the items on his body had been destroyed, and this thought still remained in Han Zu''s mind. He saw Wen Qubing raise his left hand, which was glowing with a dazzling light.


    "..." To do the same thing, at the same level of Earth Stage!


    "..." How is this possible?


    With that thought in mind, he no longer had to think anymore. With that palm, he used his hand to support his chin and struck upwards, smashing Han Zu''s head into pieces.


    A tyrant who had once reigned over the Port City for more than a decade, had his brain shattered like this. His headless body shook and then fell onto the ground.


    "..." It''s really hard to kill him. If we didn''t get the Wind Crystal Diamond, it would be really troublesome to kill him in an instant without leaving a trace behind. "


    Waving his numb hands, Wen Qubing looked at his wrist, trying to think of a way to lessen the burden that the weapon would place on his body. He jumped down from the flagpole and looked at the corpse on the ground, sighing.


    "I hate killing people. Killing demons and slaughtering demons, there are some parts of corpses that can be used, but at the very least, they can be used to exchange for Gold Leaf s for Tai Yi. But killing people ¡­ Do you think this corpse has any value at all? Even if we give it to Tai Yi, he won''t take it, right? "


    Xiang Xue glared at Wen Qubing, and said: "In the past, what I hated the most is teaming up with Lao Shang, and I felt so lucky that I died. That guy would easily let go of the God''s hand and split the coffin, and the enemies he killed wouldn''t drop any treasures. Now you want to do the same? "


    "This guy has a high status, if we want to kill him, we have to kill him on the first try, we can''t let him have the chance to retaliate." This guy has a high status, if we want to kill him, we have to kill him on the first try, we can''t let him have the chance to fight back.


    Wen Qubing sighed: "Don''t look at me like that, I also feel a great heartache, fighting against monsters is not good, fighting is useless, it''s not like I am born lacking fighting, if there is a choice, do you think I would be willing to use God''s hand to split the coffin?"


    "..." Did you exchange it with that bastard Tai Yi? Damn it, I want to change too! "


    Xiang Xue fiercely kicked the corpse. Wen Qubing looked up and said: "Put those three down, they just took fake death pills, it''s not like they won''t die. After a while, they will truly die."


    "As for how you did it, you set up a trap, and even faked the death poison, as well as the protection of the cervical spine. According to what I said, you directly killed them and hung them here, your corpse is even more incomplete, your liver is dirty. That guy saw it and even lost his rationality, so I might not even need to release my hidden voice and Godly Capital anymore."


    Kicking Wen Qubing''s leg, Xiang Xue said: "Right now, there is no market for good people. If you work so hard, will others thank you? Didn''t I have to seek you for revenge in the future? It would be better to just kill them off now and save some trouble! "


    "This ¡­" Wen Qubing laughed: "You have to kill them all, it''s always about exterminating the sect, it''s clean and tidy. After so many years, do you have any enemies?"


    "Of course, I ¡­"


    Xiang Xue said and stopped midway. She frowned and thought for a while before saying: "Damn it, I killed them so cleanly and sometimes I even killed those who passed by. Why is it that as time went on, more people came to take revenge on me? The more she wanted to clean things up, the more people would show up. This world... Why do you think it''s so troublesome? "


    "I don''t want any trouble in the future. I can''t be afraid of trouble right now ¡­"


    "I''ve often said this to myself. That''s why I was able to eliminate my entire family, as well as my neighbors!"


    Xiang Xue put her hands on her waist, looking very pretty, just like an innocent child who didn''t understand human nature. No one would take her arrogant words seriously, only Wen Qubing knew that there was some kind of blood rain hidden underneath these childish words ¡­


    "Never mind, look at your stinking face ¡­" "Just follow the old rules, do your own thing, if I don''t scold you for being soft-hearted, don''t nag me for being cleanly obsessed with my work."


    Waving her hand impatiently, Xiang Xue said, "This fellow is the White Night Ghost. This chess piece of Star-moon Lake has hidden it very deeply."


    Wen Qubing nodded his head, "Half-step Earth Stage, chase after teacher Nie Xiaoyue and pull out this chess piece. Star-moon Lake is painful enough ¡­"


    The dignified Han Zu was not only a group of Patriarchs, but also a group of people who came and went often with many guards on their backs. They also had high level life treasures on their bodies, so even if the Earth Stage Martial Cultivator were to attack him forcefully, it would not be easy to kill him off.


    This time, when they first caught him alone, and without any other people interfering, and took advantage of the fact that he was injured by Situ Wushi''s pressure and his strength being weakened, they tied him up with his family members and messed up his mind. Under a lot of interference, the God Hand Slayer Coffin destroyed his protective items and then used the Wind Crystal Diamond to kill him.


    "Since Wen Family has stabilized our footing, we have not expended this much effort. However, I have wanted to kill this fellow for a very long time ¡­"


    Xiang Xue said: "It''s also just luck, if not for getting hit by your spear, we definitely would not have found out his weakness and found out his true identity."


    The bullets that Wen Qubing had developed were not as simple as mere offensive power. The lightning spears that he used the most conveniently not only released lightning, but also left behind a tasteless aura after hitting the target. They did not attract any attention from the target, and could maintain for a few days, making it easy to follow.


    In the Drunken Moon Restaurant, Wen Qubing shot a White Night Ghost that was attached to Situ Xiaoshu''s body. Although the latter escaped and thought that he did not notice anything, but he did not know that there was an aura on him, even if it was only from his soul, his aura would still return to her original body. When he came in person, he was immediately recognized by Wen Qubing.


    "However... His aura is a bit off. He''s a ghost of a day and night, but he''s not the person I had previously locked onto with my aura. "


    Wen Qubing frowned. When Situ Xiaoshu disappeared, Double Helper Gang and a group of people rushed up to him, she used the formation to search for people who were spying on him, and found that person. Although it seemed impossible for him to hit the spear with her hand, in reality, it was locked on to his aura, and even if it was her Earth Stage Martial Cultivator, it was still unable to escape the tracking of the Qi released by the spear.


    When the two auras were compared, one could be sure that the Han Zu was a day and night ghost of the Star-moon Lake, but he was not the person who first probed the Wen Mansion, nor was he an obsidian.


    A true schemer that could turn the tide was still lurking in the dark ¡­


    "..." "There''s no other way, we can only find another opportunity later. This time, we''ll have to first do it here, and that will be enough to choke them."


    Wen Qubing said: "Destroy the corpses and send the hostages back. We still have a lot of things to do tonight."

 C102 Final Theatre

    The invasion of gods and demons broke through space and caused Hundred Clan War to erupt at full force. Countless fertile land formed Jiao Yuan, mountains of corpses and seas of blood, thousands of miles of corpses and bones of humans turned into purgatory, and countless civilians were displaced, their families destroyed and their families decimated.


    The Demon Soldiers''s and the Devil General''s hooves destroyed cities after cities, burning millions of villages to ashes. Homo Clan was completely not their opponent, and they were being forced back step by step. No matter which corner they were at, their Homo Clan would be shrouded in a haze of despair, and they would not be able to see tomorrow.


    The pitch-black rainy night, with no end of thunder, the footsteps of the Demon Soldiers finally arrived at the small city. The surprise attack was launched without any warning, and the defensive array formation of the small city was broken in an instant. Over a thousand Demon Soldiers were like tigers and wolves.


    Miserable screams and cries, accompanied by great fires, gradually spread throughout the city. Another city was on the verge of destruction, but in a corner of the city, at the place where the fire was about to hit, a young man was still writing in his hut, oblivious to the dangerous situation outside.


    He was dressed in green clothes, and many places were washed until they were white. Other than a crooked table and a missing footstool, there was only a straw mat left in the room. Sitting at the table, he did not even comb his hair.


    ''Taiji Mysterious Technique Fist, seventh form. Ghost King to unlock it. Qi to drive away Yin and Yang. Strength to be divided into two poles. Yin to Yang ¡­ ''


    BOOM!


    A huge explosion shook the heaven and earth. The thatched cottage started shaking, and people started crying and running outside. It was obvious that something had happened. He shook his head, tore off his half-finished work, dipped his brush in ink again, and started writing again.


    ''Humans'' history is constantly evolving, but the most important experience is that humans will never be able to learn anything from their past experiences... ''


    There was nothing new, but it seemed to be a good starting point that could stimulate his inspiration. He raised his eyebrows and raised his brush to write. Suddenly, hurried footsteps came from outside.


    Son of a mother, go!" Take your child with you ¡­ "Waah!


    Child! Don''t hurt my kids, you guys... Ahh! "Animal ¡­


    At the same time as the two miserable wails sounded out, there was also the wailing of infants, but they instantly came to an end. Replacing them were the sounds of bones and flesh shattering and grinding, as if they were close enough to break through the wall and enter at any time.


    He frowned, seemingly impatient, but did not look outside. He tore off the paper on the table and started writing again, putting another inspiration into his brush.


    ''Eldest senior brother fell into He Jinyin''s embrace with a wheeze. At this moment, Eldest senior brother''s eyes were like silk. His warm lips were parted slightly, and he was even releasing the fragrance of orchids... ''


    When the brush touched this pause, some of the joints were unfathomable. One needed to think carefully before being able to move like the clouds ¡­


    He closed his eyes and thought hard. Suddenly, there was a loud explosion, and from the top, a millstone-sized fire fell. It became a stray bullet, pierced through the roof, and ignited half of the thatched cottage.


    "This day... "I really can''t take it anymore. I can''t believe I''m still allowed to live?"


    He sighed silently as he looked at the table, which had been turned upside down, and at the remains of the burning manuscript on it. Then he looked up at the burning roof and scratched his head in frustration.


    "Looks like if the war doesn''t end, it will be impossible for me to calm down and write something ¡­ This matter isn''t over yet but I am distracted. This isn''t suitable for my personality, but ¡­ "Why do you have to force me ¡­"


    Sighing helplessly, he slowly stood up from the stool and casually threw away the lit brush. Without even brushing his hair, he walked toward the door with disheveled hair and reached out his hand to push at the door.


    "..." Once this door was opened, everything would be turned upside down. The old life would never come back.


    "..." What a pity!


    With regret, he pushed open the door with his palm. The first thing he saw was two two-meter-tall tiger heads, fangs, and human scorpions. They were all covered in blood and flesh.


    Pushing the door open, the two monsters'' attention were immediately drawn over. Seeing a human standing there in a daze, they immediately turned their fangs over, drool dripping from their mouths as they charged towards their new target.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry. I forgot a very important matter. Goodbye, you two can continue!"


    He hadn''t even taken a step before he withdrew. His expression changed greatly as he quickly closed the door before the two demons could reach him.


    This foolish action, in the eyes of the dual demons, was incomparably laughable, because that shabby thatched cottage was already riddled with holes. The door had been pulled shut, but even with the remaining thatched walls, it had all collapsed outwards, leaving behind no barrier.


    However, when the barrier was gone, the figure of the green-clothed man appeared before them. The two Demonic Capital s were somewhat curious, because the person who was squatting on the ground, was not trembling or hugging his head, but rather ¡­ He didn''t know what he was doing.


    With a strange action, the two demons slowly approached the man. They wanted to see what the man was doing before tearing him to shreds, only to see him mumble something. Then, he threw a handful of rocks on the ground and began to count.


    "..." He was only human. Two were fiendish demons. He was only human. He was also fiendish demons ¡­ Is it just two, single or double... A total of nine pills ¡­ It''s from the Homo Clan! "


    He murmured softly. Within his voice, there was a complicated feeling that couldn''t be explained. It seemed as though he was slightly relieved, but at the same time ¡­ A bit of regret...


    He slowly stood up and turned around to face a pair of bloodthirsty monsters that were much taller than him. His body didn''t emit any form of oppression or might, and his mouth even revealed a smile.


    "I''m sorry, I just remembered after going out. I forgot to decide which side I am on and went back to rearrange the count, delaying the two of you a little. Now ¡­ "Just do whatever you need to do."


    On that night, in this small city, what happened here was only a trivial matter. Neither he nor the Twin Demons paid attention to it, nor did anyone think that it had anything to do with the turning point of a great calamity, even though ¡­ Indeed, from this night onwards, the wheel of history passed by the two demons and silently shifted its course ¡­


    In the following period of time, his steps traversed the earth without any purpose. Before he cast out a huge net that covered the entire world, he also needed a few "hooks" to pull the net. It would be difficult to find the appropriate hooks ¡­


    "..." As he passed by a village full of refugees, a blind swordsman gave half of the remaining half of his cold and hard steamed bread to a man who seemed to have been starving for a long time.


    "Thank you for the steamed bun, my friend." The Tyrant Blade will come out, right? I have a set of martial arts that you can use.


    Not long after, the Tyrant Blade will be completely wiped out in a battle with the transvestites. A blind swordsman who managed to escape with luck will be able to comprehend the divine arts, create a "sealed blade" system, establish a Blade Sealing Alliance, and experience hundreds of battles, becoming a pillar of the Homo Clan.


    "..." In a city occupied by demons, a dashing female swordsman tried to kill the demon general but failed. She hid in a pile of thatch, and when she thought that she was doomed, the Demon Soldiers that was searching for straw with her fork suddenly foamed at the mouth and passed out.


    Incredible, incredible!" You have a beam of light shooting out of the top of your head, do you know that? He was a martial arts genius that only appeared once in a hundred years. If one day, he could open the Ren and Du meridians, wouldn''t he fly into the sky? This secret manual is a priceless treasure.


    Heaven Fighting Sword Pavilion had become famous, killing countless enemies on the battlefield and gradually becoming the leader of the Homo Clan Sword Dao.


    "..." Dressed in green clothes, he dashingly arrived outside the Vajra Temple. At that time, because of the war, he suffered heavy losses in Vajra Temple, and continuously sent the injured to the temple. He brought out a praying mat, blocked the Vajra Temple door, and in the three days and three nights of discussion, he finally forced Fang Xun, who was in closed-door seclusion to study the Devil Slayer Scripture, and all the high monks to come out early to meet him.


    "The essence of the buddhist arts in the Native World is incomplete, and only seeing the sky in one corner is not the true solution. I have an endless amount of secrets and can solve the mysteries that have been puzzled for tens of thousands of years.


    The quantity of Vajra Temple that had been passed down for thousands of years was not something that a new sect could compare with. Of the four hooks in the preparation, three had already been completed, and there was still one that was lacking. The time is not ripe yet. Time is still needed...


    "..." All that was left for him to do was to be friends. Such a big blame, he had to carry it all by himself ¡­ Well, make it up... "The dream of saving the world, for a single person to bear the burden, is too lonely ¡­"


    Finding companions had always been a matter of fate. Fortunately, this time, his luck was pretty good. On the way down the mountain, he was attracted to a beggar who was clinging on to his thigh with clenched teeth.


    "..." Why is there only one tooth? Half Demon? Blood clan? Heh, opportunities are given to those with the right to choose. Child, it''s your turn! "


    Not long after, he saw a boy covered in wounds, with a stubborn look in his eyes. Next to him was a middle-aged man who was on the verge of death.


    "Child, why did you... Oh, you''ve been annulled. You want to become stronger, to make those who look down on you regret it, and bro, you ¡­ Oh, you stole things to give to the person you love the most, but she betrayed you and beat you into a cripple ¡­ Good! You are the people I am looking for! All of you have a pair of good eyes. "


    At that time, his eyes were filled with tears. However, he was indeed serious in thinking that he had satisfied both the main stream of ''trash'' and ''marriage annulment''. Next up, in order to succeed, it would be best to find another ''pervert''.


    The organization called Fragmentary Star Group was established, and as the blade, sword, and buddhist sects had been refreshed, the fourth fish to be caught with a hook had finally matured. The four gods of saving the world had been gathered together, and this organization was named Fragmentary Star Group.


    Calm and collected, he stepped onto the long step of Jade Void Sect, and directly entered the palace gate.


    "The Vajra Temple is like the sun, the Heaven Fighting Sword Pavilion, the Blade Sealing Alliance, its power is torrential and unstoppable, while the Hollow Jade Temple ¡­ If we do not reform it, within three to five years, it will be drowned in the river of history. This secret manual, combined with your Bipolar Wheel, is the only chance, if we miss it, it will not happen again. "


    Pull in the Jade Void Sect, and the entire layout will truly be completed. However, the Incantation of Martial Arts was to tie karma to it as well. Once one cultivated it, unless one broke through Heaven Stage and severed the link between Heaven and Earth, it would be impossible to escape from the shackles of this ship.


    "..." You... Who exactly are they? "


    The Hollow Jade Supreme Immortal asked with a trembling voice. He smiled but did not answer as he left.


    As he went down the hill, his companions asked him the same question, and he answered.


    "Actually, I am... "Fruit powder."


    The mysterious smile on his lips caused a commotion among his teammates.


    "Ah?" What? Fruit powder? What is fruit powder? Powder? "Rice flour?"


    "When did you become a fruit powder again? Aren''t you called Gonggong Guard? "


    "Didn''t you want us to call you the Noble Sword Yue Qun a few days ago?"


    "You clearly told me that your name is Gates. You don''t have anything, only money. Could it be that you''re lying to my feelings?"


    "You''ve misunderstood. What I mean is, I''m a fruit powder, so ¡­"


    His green robe fluttered as he smiled. For some reason, his friends all felt a chill run down their spines.


    "..." No one is perfect, I am the biggest person in this world.


    "..." The world is different from what I understand. Let the world change.


    "..." It''s always the world that''s wrong, not me!


    "..." With everything in his heart, he could do nothing. Even the heavens would destroy him if he didn''t do as he pleased.


    "..." Yesterday all sorts of death, the ancient song was all hidden Yahoo, from today, I called ¡­


    "..." Jabbers!

 C103 Beacon Smoke

    The way that Xiang Xue and Xiang Xue did the aftermath was to let the thing that was hidden deep within the darkness to continue hiding in the darkness and not be discovered by anyone.


    However, the sect master of Port City''s number one sect, who had mysteriously disappeared without a trace and whose whereabouts were unknown, was no small matter. Even if no news of this had leaked out from the beginning to the end, the very fact that this matter had caused a storm within the Port City was still extremely shocking.


    In just a short day, Situ Xiaoshu had gone from missing to being rescued, and this matter involved the conspiracy of the Nine Other Way. Her Double Helper Gang was strongly matched against the old reputation''s Wen Family, and in the last match of the day, she provoked the suppression of the world''s strongest person. Not only her Port City, even the entire southern part of the empire was shaken.


    The abnormal behavior of the Han Zu in the two battles seemed to have a lot of questions. After the incident, they disappeared without asking too much questions, which caused many people to guess who it was. Situ Xiaoshu and Zhu Dingyu''s silence deepened the suspicions of the people.


    In comparison, no one paid much attention to the situation of the Han Zu''s family of elders. If they went missing with them, then it would seem very problematic, but they still stayed at home. They were also worried and worried about the disappearance of the Han Zu, so it seemed like there was no doubt about it. At this critical moment, no one paid attention to him.


    The Wen Mansion became the other core of the Port City storm. First, it was the clan head''s personal secretary, a woman took charge of everything, blocking the attacks of the Star Ranking experts and a large group of experts. She even withstood one of the "three Immortal Slaying Chop", had outstanding agility, shook the Port City, and even hit the Wen Family with a strong needle.


    Who knew that, not to mention three days, it had not even been three days since then, and even at night, a fierce battle had already broken out with Red Wall Street. This time, even the Patriarch personally went up to battle, and although the internal circumstances were unclear, after the news spread, it was the Patriarch who made a move and saved Situ Xiaoshu, who was captured by the Nine Paths of the Underworld.


    The battle with the Secretary Loong just now had made the people of the Wen Family feel as if they had been struck by needles. The actions of their master, who was returning home, made the Wen Family of his family feel as if it was filled with chicken blood. He felt that with the light on his face, the Wen Family was no longer just a mysterious paper tiger.


    Loong Yun''er could feel that the atmosphere in the house was different. The servants who were in charge of repairing the doors and walls, and even hummed as they worked, in this Port City which was filled with the law of the jungle, a strong and powerful host was able to protect everyone inside.


    , Tao Mincai and the others had come to visit in the morning. Not only had they seen Wen Qubing, it was also the first time they had represented their family, inviting Wen Qubing to participate in a banquet to exchange with them.


    The local rich and powerful families who had been watching on coldly from the sidelines for the past few years broke the silence and offered them an olive branch to the Wen Family. However, all of them had been given a closed-door meal, and Loong Yun''er, who had been ordered to receive them, received them properly, apologetically saying that the Patriarch was not present and would not be able to see them.


    Zhang Wenyuan and the others naturally did not agree, but towards Loong Yun''er, the female expert who had displayed her might just now, it was not good for them to be too rash, they had to put on airs and not act so rashly. And before they left, another important figure had arrived, Situ Xiaoshu had to personally pay attention to the Wen Mansion.


    Hearing Situ Xiaoshu''s arrival, the rich young masters fell silent. Even though they normally rampaged freely, relying on their status and power, stepping on anyone they saw, they actually knew the rules of the forest better than anyone else. They knew who they couldn''t afford to offend.


    Situ Xiaoshu''s identity was there, not only was she a daughter of the Head of Blade Sealing Alliance, she was also the Princess of Zhu. No matter which one she was, she could suppress them steadily, and the martial arts she possessed was something that they couldn''t compare to.


    Loong Yun''er''s scalp tingled. Wen Qubing did not tell him to come, and Old Housekeeper went out to fetch Wen Qingwei and Wen Xihong, who were rushing back after hearing the news.


    "Warm..." Wen Family Head is not here? "


    Situ Xiaoshu came alone, without bringing anyone with her. Looking at her demeanor, people would think that she was here to challenge him. However, she held a huge gift box in her hands, as if she was prepared to give a great thank you gift. It also confused Loong Yun''er.


    "The Patriarch is slightly unwell. Starting from last night, he has been bedridden and refused to receive guests. To the public, it is said that he is out on a trip, but in reality ¡­" It''s just that it''s inconvenient to meet people. "


    Loong Yun''er explained in a concise and polite manner. Sensing that this little beauty had changed her name, it seemed that she did not hold too much hostility against Wen Qubing, which made him feel a lot more at ease. You don''t have to do it every time you meet.


    "Since he is not here, I will take my leave. This is my alliance''s token of thanks. Please accept it. What happened yesterday ¡­" I''ve caused trouble for my family. "


    As Situ Xiaoshu said this, she cupped her hands and bowed towards Loong Yun''er. This extremely grand ceremony had actually shocked Loong Yun''er, and she hurriedly extended her hand to stop it.


    "Quickly, don''t be like this. Miss Situ, you ¡­"


    "My memory isn''t very clear. After leaving here yesterday ¡­" The rest wasn''t clear. I knew that my rescue was with the help of Wen Family Head, but I didn''t have any impression of his specific actions, but ¡­ "Sister, I remember that it was you who went underground and saved me. I have an impression of your face."


    Situ Xiaoshu sincerely bowed and expressed her thanks. Her attitude was completely different from before.


    "Compared to the Wen Family Head, I''ve mainly come here to thank you for saving my life. It''s like a rebirth, I''m very ¡­ "Thank you."


    Situ Xiaoshu said, "There seems to be another person with you yesterday, I wonder if it''s possible ¡­"


    "Yes, that is my family''s head guard." Loong Yun''er apologized, "I don''t know where she went either ¡­"


    Loong Yun''er did not know of her whereabouts. She could only guess that she might be walking together with Wen Qubing.


    This guess was basically correct, but Loong Yun''er also never thought that not only had they already left the Port City, they were not even in the empire, not even in this space.


    "..." Didn''t they say it would take three months? Time flies. "


    "It''s not that time flies, it''s because I got ahead of time. Previously, I said that there were some things I needed to fix and I couldn''t get there before stabilizing. But later on, I found a way to stabilize the turbulence and organize it into a tunnel."


    "..." You spout so much bullshit, don''t you think you can just say that you don''t dare to let me in before you''re done packing your things? After so many years of comradeship, I can understand it! "


    "Do you really understand why you kicked me twice? Kick again! "


    After chatting for a while, Wen Qubing and Xiang Xue passed through the teleportation items. They jumped through space and entered the Hall of Heroic Spirits, returning to this place that they had not been in for a long time.


    The familiar scenery, reminded people of the past. The scenes of the Fragmentary Star Group shaking the earth flashed before their eyes.


    Xiang Xue recalled that back then, the Star Breaker was unstoppable. Everywhere she went, those gods and devils that were high up in the sky would piss their pants and be stepped on by her shoes.


    Wen Qubing could see his old comrades, who had gone through life and death situations together, standing by his side once again. Everyone was talking and laughing, and the moment they started to head towards the Conferred God Stage, their voices and appearances ¡­ It''s getting harder and harder to dream these days.


    "Hey, can you not be like this? What are you doing here with your red eyes? My aura has been completely destroyed by you, okay? "


    Xiang Xue complained: "It''s not easy to return, and you still want to say that you''ve made a good start this time, don''t shed tears for me here, it''s like you''re sending me to my grave!"


    "..." Don''t make me sound like a weeper. When did you ever see me cry? I am famous for being an iron man! "


    As Wen Qubing said this, he walked towards the Conferred God Stage. However, he was stopped by Xiang Xue, who had a stern expression on her face, and was no longer smiling.


    "..." It''s also just right that since you said so, there are some words that should be said clearly by everyone. Six years ago, the living conditions were terrible, and you and I were unable to care about anything else in order to survive. There are some words that I did not ask, but it has already been six years.


    "..." "Why do I find these words so weird?"


    Wen Qubing frowned: "Are you proposing to me? Or did you suggest that I propose to you? I didn''t mean it that way. You misunderstand. "


    "Ugh, even though what I was about to say wasn''t this, I still feel infuriated upon hearing your reply!"


    Xiang Xue questioned: "On that day at the Tens of Thousands of Kilometers Sand Sea, you promised me that you would use their blood and flesh to repay the grievances we had suffered ¡­ Six years ago, you used human trafficking as a cover to rescue your comrades and send them overseas day and night. You did a good job, but what happened after that? "Don''t tell me that the reason why so many people have been thrown overseas is to quietly enjoy their old age. This isn''t what everyone is looking forward to for the rest of their lives!"


    "This Question... Is that what you want to ask? "


    Xiang Xue came in full fury. Although she was just standing there alone, it was as if she had thousands of troops behind her. This aura, was probably not coming from her alone, but represented the will of the group of surviving Star Breaker. "They were survivors who had survived the calamity, and after experiencing such a period of time, they asked the same question ¡­


    "Revenge requires us to accumulate strength. Compared to what we need to do, we don''t have enough strength right now."


    Wen Qubing said: Along the way, we will be in the front, and they will receive all kinds of resources, and take the chance to grow. This was the plan that was initially set up by the man, and now, it is basically a success, his Lee Family is not weak, and could even be said to be the strongest power in the past thousand years.


    "In the past, we have fought in battles that were even more impossible to win, and defeated enemies that were even more impossible to win. The A Shan who always led us in our charge, where did he go? "


    Xiang Xue said: "Since the enemy has no flaws, let us create it for him. Isn''t this the same as what we are used to? Forget about other things, as long as we assassinate everywhere, kill a few neutral characters, stir up strife within the six counties, sacrifice a group of people, and cause smoke to rise all over the place, I don''t believe that we will be able to stabilize our Lee Family! "

 C104 That Person

    Wen Qubing believed that if they had stayed behind in the empire, the one who would have developed their strength would not have been him. They would have done the same thing a long time ago.


    After all, nurturing one''s strength through hard work and preparation was not the style of Fragmentary Star Group in the first place. Cultivating through battle, the more one fought, the stronger one would become.


    However, it wasn''t that easy to nurture a warrior through battle. Before, it was all because of that person. It was all part of his brilliant plan to attack from a distance. As long as he pointed out a path, it would naturally become clear. That person was no longer around. If they continued to do so, the result would likely be an egg hitting a rock and the entire army being annihilated. Furthermore, before that, millions of people would be dragged down to hell together!


    "..." What you want is meaningless venting? Or is it real revenge? "


    Wen Qubing said coldly: "If you just want to vent your anger casually, kill anyone you see, then there''s no need to wait anymore. We''ll go on a massacre on the streets together, no matter how we kill, this is your favorite style, right? But if he did this, what losses would he suffer from Lee Family? They don''t even need to send out their main force. Just by encouraging those undead fish, it''s enough to make us hate them. If we die, can we still take revenge? Is this what you want? You want to be like a three-year-old kid, playing around and wasting the life that you barely managed to get back? "


    "..." "Then what do you have in mind?" Xiang Xue said: "Don''t just call us to wait, we are not patient people, this is a peaceful place, and is a peaceful place. We don''t live like ghosts, we don''t even live like ghosts, and every time we look at this place, it feels like we have been roasting ourselves on fire, don''t ¡­ We have to be patient! "


    Wen Qubing understood this feeling, this feeling; many times, he would feel the same pain and hatred.


    During the war, he was constantly told and repeatedly told that to his subordinates, that to fight to the death now was to build a better world, and after this period, everyone would be able to live in a peaceful and prosperous world, and that was a beautiful scene that had never happened before in the history of Homo Clan.


    Now that the war had ended and peace had been established, countless people could live carefreely under this bright sky. However, the people who had worked hard and built all of these were unable to enjoy it as they had to hide and live like rats in a sewer ¡­


    What about the beautiful scene that was previously agreed upon?


    How can you be so comfortable without us?


    All of you are living happily, yet we can''t even see the light of day. Many of our comrades have died with grievances, and not even their skeletons remain ¡­


    Was it fair to give up and not get what he deserved? Is there any justice in this world?


    "..." Relatively speaking, Xiang Xue became so contemptuous of human life, acting like "everyone in the world can be killed" all day. Behind him, there existed a hatred and curse towards the entire world, this mentality ¡­ She understood.


    Day and night, hated the torment of fire, no wonder they ¡­ He couldn''t wait!


    "..." Alright, it''s fine if you say it clearly, but give me an answer. " Wen Qubing said: "If Fragmentary Star Group was destroyed in one night, then who was the culprit? Is it Lee Family, but is it only Lee Family? "


    Being asked that, Xiang Xue''s expression changed.


    "You mean ¡­" "That person ¡­"


    "..." There can''t be anyone else, right? "


    Wen Qubing said: "The night our Lee Family fell, the traps and the people who ambushed us were all targeted, and the moment they appeared, they heavily injured us ¡­ This is not something that an ordinary advisor can do. "


    Whether it was the targeted cultivation technique or the arrangement of the assassination attempt, they had all grasped the personality and mindset of the two of them. In such a situation, not only did they appear on their side, they had also appeared in the assassination attempts of almost all the officials of the Star Breaker.


    Even Wei Shibi, who was in charge of the intelligence department and had always been proud of himself, did not dare say that he could do it. In the entire Fragmentary Star Group, there was probably only one person who was the Guild Leader.


    Amongst the main cadres of Fragmentary Star Group, the title "Guild Leader" was rarely used, it was usually used as "that person". Other than the fact that no one believed that "Jabbers" was his real name, it was also because everyone respected this Guild Leader and felt that he was not of the same species as them.


    Xiang Xue had never been afraid of heaven, the earth, or life and death. But when he was mentioned, unease finally flashed across her face. Conspiracy with Lee Family, no, it should be referring to Lee Family. Lee Family was originally a pillar that he had deliberately instigated, the backbone of his preparation to establish a new world after the war. Let the Lee Family lay its hands on us, and the hare be dead meat. "


    "Actually, we shouldn''t be surprised, because that person has been swindling his teammates since the beginning. Before the Conferred God Battle, other than us, the rest of our friends have all been swindled by him ¡­"


    Wen Qubing laughed bitterly: "We really felt too good about ourselves, we never thought that after he cleared out his allies, he would then attack the troops directly under his command, and even do something like that ¡­ "It''s completely clean and clean."


    It was also because of this that when he was ambushed and heavily injured that night, his immediate reaction was not to ask why these people wanted to kill him, but to roar at the sky and interrogate him.


    Captain!" Are you sure you won''t leave a single one behind? Not a single one of them remained ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ "At that time, the furious roar seemed to have echoed in his ears. Wen Qubing painfully closed his eyes and asked:" So, I will ask again, who is the target of our revenge? You can vent your anger just by killing random, unrelated fish? Or was it targeting the Lee Family? Or ¡­ The him behind Lee Family? If it was him, would you be able to force him to Blood Wash the World?


    Xiang Xue snorted coldly, she did not say a word, but she knew clearly in her heart that her own ruthless methods were enough to deal with ordinary righteous and evil sects, but if she wanted to deal with that fellow whose mind was above those of evil and righteous, whose thinking had long deviated from human''s, even if he killed all the people in the world, he would not waver in the slightest.


    "..." What can you do? " Xiang Xue said: "The official explanation is that he was tortured to death, and now that people outside think he is dead, after that day, he did not appear again. I have been constantly investigating, but I have not been able to find any traces of his existence."


    Wen Qubing said: "There are a lot of people who believe that he died, and even more who do not believe that we did not die, that person ¡­ Who in the world could kill him? But if he''s still here, we can''t possibly hide our actions from him. There''s no reason for him to not cut us out.


    "..." So, should we find him first? "


    "Shouldn''t we? Don''t you think he owes us an explanation? " Wen Qubing sneered: "The one who said he would give us a new future, and the one who wanted us to leave none of you alive, is also him. If we don''t ask for this explanation from him, what''s the point in trying so hard to survive?"


    "It''s not easy to find him. There are still a lot of people out there trying to find him through us, but they didn''t know we were looking for him." Xiang Xue shook her head and said, "If we really find out where he is ¡­ What can you do with him? That fellow, you ¡­ You won? "


    Wen Qubing mocked: Didn''t you say it yourself? Vengeance was only for the target, not strength? Or perhaps you have finally admitted that the revenge you want is just to bully the weak and ignore the true enemies? "


    Xiang Xue became silent, lowered her head and thought, then said: "Your words, have a certain amount of truth, I admit that it is correct, but our determination, will not be easily convinced."


    Wen Qubing said: "At least everyone''s mood is the same. In these six years, I have never stopped searching for him, using both good and evil methods. I''m afraid that he is no longer in the Empire, and might have gone overseas like you. Or perhaps, this is the resting place for the inhuman beings on the earth. "


    Xiang Xue frowned, in these two areas, it was not easy to find people, the existing information channels did not cover them, with that person''s ability, there was no hope for him to find people like that ¡­


    Wen Qubing said: "It is impossible for us to rely on spies, I think... We can only personally make a trip. "


    Xiang Xue said: "How is that possible? As long as you''re away from this place, you won''t be able to live in this place. The habitat of non-humans is basically just a wasteland, a vast expanse of land that surpasses even the entire empire. If you go alone, how are you going to find it? "


    "This is the main problem, but I do not want you to say that there has been no progress. In the past two years, Qing Wei and Xihong have gradually grown, adding the Uncle Zai, there is not much problem on my end. Furthermore, after I have cultivated the Pulse Changing Technique, my body''s condition has improved, and my defensive strength has increased.


    "Save it, with that lousy body of yours, do you still want to trick me? Unless you have the ability to change your mind and heart, if you continue to fight like this for another year, you will be considered to have lived a long life! "


    Xiang Xue waved her hands and did not let Wen Qubing continue speaking, "Everyone wants to know what you think, and do not plan on forcing you to work. Don''t use your strength in the wrong place, none of us can withstand this damned Golden Age, but none of us want to see you not being in this world ¡­ Let''s go onto the Conferred God Stage first. "


    After climbing the Crystal Level and going up the Conferred God Stage, Xiang Xue was very familiar with its route. She immediately used the array through the altar, triggering the pillar of light that shot up to the sky, causing space to distort and all sorts of strange phenomena to occur. From start to finish, she did not pay much attention to the Conferred God Stage, as if she was not interested in it at all.


    Wen Qubing sighed to himself. However, he did not say anything, only heard that thunder-like voice sound out from the depths of the Stellar River.


    "Great Desolation of Heaven and Earth, Secret Yin and Yang!"


    Tai Yi''s voice came from far away.


    "The valuation begins. Please choose whether you want to trade or exchange for items!"


    Since he was already here, he naturally wasn''t empty-handed. Wen Qubing couldn''t prepare in a hurry, it was all spoils of war he got from killing Han Zu last night, even though the Han Zu''s belongings were all destroyed by the God Hand Coffin, but Wen Qubing was still a craftsman, so as long as he didn''t destroy the items completely, he could repair them easily. Even if it wasn''t completely repaired, with sixty to seventy percent of them, he would still be able to recoup the prices at Tai Yi''s side.


    "..." Three True Qi Pills, one hundred and eighty Gold Leaf; Hidden Shadow Banner, nine hundred Gold Leaf; Underground Winter Spider Venom Ring, sixty Gold Leaf; Golden Silk Vest, three hundred and twenty Gold Leaf ¡­ The total value of seven items, is two thousand seven hundred and seventy Gold Leaf, the current total value is three thousand four hundred and seventy Gold Leaf! "


    A round of exchange was exactly the same as what Wen Qubing was thinking, but he suddenly heard a loud noise from Xiang Xue''s side.


    "Activate Mission Mode!"

 C105 Grand One Task Mode

    After interacting with Tai Yi for a few years, Wen Qubing was familiar with Tai Yi''s rough quotes, as well as a few details that needed to be paid attention to when trading. However, there were a few taboos.


    Initially, the first time he opened the connection with Tai Yi, it was that person who personally presided over it. He explained to everyone, Tai Yi could let their side take the initiative, he could simply trade items, and he could also open the quest mode, but ¡­


    ''Mission mode accepts jobs from the hands of the Gods and Demons. Although the reward is rich, we are restricted by the Gods and Demons, and the higher the reward for completing the mission, the deeper the restrictions on it. It is a deviation from our main goal and can''t let go of the basics.


    That person normally spoke with deceit and was never an honest person, but everyone understood the warning meaning behind his words. No matter who it was, no one wanted to place a collar around their own neck. Since they knew that the mission model would be restricted by the gods and devils, naturally no one wanted to touch it.


    But, how could he have known that this would happen? He had just finished changing things when he heard the announcement of the activation of the mission. He suddenly realized that Xiang Xue probably had this idea right from the start.


    Deep within the river of stars, a strange light beam shot down, enveloping Xiang Xue within. Wen Qubing quickly stepped forward, and before the entire pillar of light solidified, he had already snatched his way in. Xiang Xue then sent a flying kick flying, wanting to kick him out, but she was already prepared to dodge.


    "Nutjob, what are you doing here?"


    "One world, two brothers. You have never experienced this life before, so I cannot ignore whatever you do."


    Wen Qubing said: "Cut the crap, everyone is here together, the road ahead, no one can go alone, what storm, you and I are on the same side, we are on the same side."


    "..." I don''t want you to be so nosy. " Xiang Xue said: "At that time, someone will say again, whatever you do will be for women''s sake. Being forced to serve by women, you are not a hero enough."


    "Don''t joke, what is it for?" Wen Qubing said with a stern expression: "You and I are brothers, in this life, I have never treated you as a woman."


    "..." Hey! Do you really want to die? "


    Xiang Xue glanced at Wen Qubing from the corner of her eye as a loud sound echoed from within the river of stars. In the midst of the haziness, a blurry image appeared in a flash. Although it was not able to materialize a concrete figure for a short period of time, the unique aura caused Wen Qubing and Xiang Xue to turn their heads abruptly.


    "It''s him!"


    "It''s just an aura, but... It''s really that person! "


    Xiang Xue was resolute and decisive, her fists clenched tightly. Wen Qubing went silent, stared at the direction that the figure disappeared to, and his heart started beating hard, unable to calm down.


    This aura was not something that had been left behind recently, it might have been left behind for several years or even more than ten years. In other words, that person had once activated the ''Mission Mode'' and executed some missions, and had even left an aura within them ¡­


    "This scoundrel!" Xiang Xue shouted angrily: "We can''t do it, but he did it himself without restraint!"


    "..." This is true... It''s his style. " Wen Qubing said: "This is a good start, we haven''t found the wrong place, all we have to do is watch how we dig deeper. I have a feeling that this isn''t the only message he left behind."


    Just as he finished his sentence, light and shadow flashed before his eyes. Countless bamboo pieces, wooden pieces, jade pieces, and gold pieces that were flashing profound lights appeared and surrounded the area. With a single glance, he saw thousands upon thousands of words shining with profound light.


    "..." A bunch of Glyph Devils. What are they writing here? "


    Xiang Xue looked at part of the quest''s bounty, but realized that she did not recognize half of the words written on it. With such an unorthodox method, what kind of business does this damned Tai Yi have?


    "Conquering Sky, the thousand year horn of a rhinoceros'' horn, the bounty of six demonic heart cores, the request for snow water at the beginning of the Ice and Snow River, the rescue of the young in the seventh cave of the Nine Vulture Demon Peak ¡­"


    The extent to which Wen Qubing was knowledgeable in it far surpassed the understanding of others. He was able to discern most of the Divine Arts and Magic Arts that Xiang Xue couldn''t recognize with a single glance.


    "The research work is similar to archaeology. Comprehending ancient languages is the basis of ability, and even that isn''t enough. I won''t forge it, I''ll just go and collect the trash ¡­"


    Wen Qubing said: "But these missions, I can see if you can eat them or not, and the requested things are all exclusive to gods, devils, and Demon Realm. They have no trace of the human world, I don''t know how you are going to accept the missions here."


    The Tai Yi System, was originally a Divine Demon Immortal Realm. It was a cross-border agreement, which had nothing to do with Homo Clan, and this place was forcefully opened up the back door, connecting them together. The work items inside had no human environment, so it was only reasonable.


    "Humph!" Fiendgods were so powerful; what was the point of conquering the mortal world? I don''t believe that they have any intention of coveting us. "


    Xiang Xue raised her head and shouted towards the sea of stars, "Anyone who has nothing to do with the human world, disappear!


    A large group of bamboo, jade, wood, and gold pieces had disappeared. In the empty sea of stars, there were only a few dozen pieces left, and the words written on them were basically all in the language of Homo Clan.


    Xiang Xue nodded her head, and said: "This is still alright, let''s see what''s left ¡­ ¡­ Stealing the Lee Family and Qilin imprint, which is also the Imperial Jade Seal ¡­ How could it be so easy to steal? "I''ve obtained the Primordial Heavenly Cauldron ¡­" What the hell, that was a hidden treasure of the Jade Void Sect, something that would cause the temple to collapse once it was taken ¡­ To track down the location of the Fragmentary Star Group leader, Jabbers ¡­ Was he deliberately playing with us? I still want to find him! "


    Dozens or hundreds of Gold Leaf were more suited to train Loong Yun''er''s hands, but with their status and scope of vision, they really couldn''t be bothered with it. They would be able to get anything in exchange, which was much more worth it than exhausting themselves to complete missions.


    As for the hard ones ¡­ Those things were so rare that even the conceited Xiang Xue and Wen Qubing were dumbfounded when they saw it. Forget surpassing the limits of their own abilities, perhaps no one in the entire world would be able to accomplish it, only those at the level of the gods and devils would be able to accomplish it.


    "Every bounty has a Demon God behind it. How could it be so easy to get rid of them? I just wanted you, Xiang Xue, to come out and sing a song for us, and we can end it? "


    Wen Qubing laughed and joked, but in his heart, he could not laugh out loud.


    Amongst Tai Yi''s bounty, there was actually a mission related to the human world?


    This meant that even though the gods and the devils had been cut off and the space was blocked, the other side was still trying to pry into the world, trying to use all sorts of methods to reach into the world.


    In other words, other than him, if he were to say that there were any other Homo Clan or non-human races on the earth, being able to connect to Tai Yi and accept missions for them, he wouldn''t be surprised, but if these people were to move ¡­ In this world, there were plenty of undercurrents.


    Xiang Xue obviously did not want to think too much into it. After glancing at the list of tasks, she raised her head and shouted: "Don''t try to play around, didn''t you guys like to play around with the temptations of devils? Come out with something tempting enough. It''s so appetizing after seeing it, what is tempting about it!? "


    Other than Xiang Xue, there were not many people who would dare to do such a thing, and with that roar, the entire place became quiet, without a trace, and even the mission plates that appeared last, disappeared one by one.


    He had originally thought that since he had angered Tai Yi, the mission model would end here. However, after a moment of silence, a bright light suddenly flashed in front of him, and a cold jade cylinder suddenly appeared, floating before their eyes. It was filled with specks of starlight that condensed into a lot.


    "What''s going on?" Xiang Xue spoke with her hand on her waist: It''s just a mission, and you''re still drawing lots? Is this mission drawing a Life and Death Pill? "


    "Treasure lot mode!"


    Tai Yi''s loud voice came from the depths of the starry sky.


    The box automatically measures the abilities and attributes of the participants in the mission, and lists the missions that correspond to the participants'' abilities, and the system will grant them the resources to carry out them. Once the mission is carried out, the participants are not allowed to refuse it or give up halfway.


    The missions listed were all in line with the participants'' abilities, and there would not be any tasks that exceeded their abilities by too much. Both sides had this consensus as the main premise, that if one completed the mission, the reward would be doubled, and if one was unable to complete it, or if one was forced to retreat in the face of the challenge, they would immediately lose their lives.


    "High profit, high risk ah ¡­" "This is the real deal." Wen Qubing said: "But before completing the mission, there are resources to supplement it, that''s not bad, I see that those normal missions do not have such good treatment."


    had never been generous. With such a fussy trading target, actively providing resources, the amount of resources provided was enough to make people break out in cold sweat.


    However, before Wen Qubing could express his worries, Xiang Xue unhesitatingly reached out for his lot.


    "Isn''t that all? "Alright, I''ll do it!"


    Xiang Xue reached out to grab it, originally Wen Qubing wanted to stop him, but the words that came out of her mouth in the end were unable to come out. Seeing Xiang Xue casually pulling out a lot from his lot, the lot disappeared with him, and the lot that Xiang Xue drew flew up, opened, and Tai Yi''s voice rang again.


    "The human world is in a state of turmoil, war in the northwest is starting once again. The wolf clan has repeatedly appeared in the desert, attacking and killing Homo Clan, with Vajra Temple as the leader in the northwest. They have called for the gathering of forces to fight against the wolf army."


    "Main Task: Enter Wolf King Temple, obtain the heavenly calamity of the Heaven Deity Weapon, obtain the Heart of Greedy Wolf. Mission completed, reward four thousand, double reward eight thousand, grant one Thousand Spirit Blood Bead, or other items of the same level. If you fail, deduct several hundred of the Gold Leaf s, leave the enemy behind, or the fugitive will be executed!"


    "Secondary mission: Assist the Wolf Army in breaking through Yungaang Pass, attack into Pingyang City, win the war, complete the mission, reward Gold Leaf 5,000, double by 10,000."


    had always been a stingy person, wanting to take ten thousand Gold Leaf s from his hands, but it truly wasn''t easy to do so even if he wanted to cry. Even he wouldn''t lose himself in joy because of this, the risk of a high reward was definitely high, furthermore, there was clearly a conflict between the main mission and the main mission, so the two could not be accomplished at the same time.


    However, before she could even raise her doubts, Xiang Xue''s body lit up with a fiery golden light. That was the mark of the contract she completed after drawing lots to receive the mission. With this mark, both sides would officially be bound to a contract, and if they wanted to escape, they would definitely lose their lives.


    "Hey!" If there''s benefits, don''t let anyone take them! "


    Wen Qubing laughed as he extended his hand and placed it on Xiang Xue''s shoulder. The golden light immediately extended and extended across his body, enveloping the two of them in the light of the contract and completing it in the blink of an eye.


    "How can you not listen? This was too much! Did I say I would drag you down with me? "


    The moment the contract was established, Xiang Xue shouted angrily at Wen Qubing: "This kind of mission, you obviously hate it yourself, why did you still jump down?"


    "Because you are my brother. No matter what, I will not let you go alone." Wen Qubing looked up into the starry sky and leisurely said, "Besides, if we really want to find that person, we ¡­ you can''t always be confined to the box. "

 C106 The Immeasurable Cycle of the Heavenly Treasure Pagoda

    When he saw Xiang Xue start the quest mode, Wen Qubing was stunned for a moment, but then he understood, this was Xiang Xue''s reply to his question, she was prepared to retaliate against him.


    If he wanted to beat that person, then he couldn''t walk into the trap he had set. If he said something was wrong or couldn''t be done, then he wouldn''t do it. If he said it was dangerous, then he wouldn''t even dare to touch it. In this world, there was probably nothing more dangerous than becoming his enemy. If one did not even dare to take on such a small risk, what was there to discuss about going against him?


    Furthermore, after the Quest Mode has been activated, seeing that person''s remnant aura has verified that he had once played the Fiendgod mission. It is likely that he has still obtained quite a lot. It is possible that ¡­ He had left a lot of information behind as well. If he were to delve too deeply into it, he would have a great chance of coming into contact with that person''s information.


    Understanding this, Wen Qubing did not advise them to stop. Instead, he chose to go through hardships together with his friends and accepted the mission.


    "Now we have to be serious. The main mission is a success. I''ll double the reward by 8000. That''s 8000. I only have 370 on my account. If I can''t get the item, I''ll just die."


    Wen Qubing did not doubt how the other party took his life. The light that flashed on his body just now was a contract law, once the contract was established, as long as it was violated, even though it was hundreds of billions of miles away, it could still take his life. Even an undead like Xiang Xue would not be able to resist the contract and kill him.


    "I''m fine." Xiang Xue laughed out loud: "I only have five hundred on my account. Eh? Two thousand five hundred? "


    Seeing the sudden increase in the two thousand Gold Leaf s on their account, Xiang Xue and Wen Qubing were both a little shocked, as Tai Yi''s voice sounded out.


    "The treasured lot format, the resource allowance is two thousand Gold Leaf, please exchange for the required items."


    didn''t know how to judge this "generous" task that was originally worth four thousand Gold Leaf. If it was a normal mission, one would have to at least kill off a big figure like Han Zu, who was the leader of a group, in order to exchange their personal income for two thousand. It wasn''t that easy to earn money ¡­


    However, to sneak into a certain place and steal two items, even though they are Heavy Treasure s, is still better than assassinating a certain person or killing a strange beast. If you use your hands properly, it is entirely possible that you can avoid direct confrontation.


    "..." On the other hand, Heaven Deity Weapon and Heart of Greedy Wolf, these two ¡­ "


    Wen Qubing was still pondering, but Xiang Xue had already made her move. She said loudly: "Tai Yi, this mission is a mess, can you give me a hint?"


    "¡­"


    "I don''t have it for free, is it okay for me to buy it? Don''t you have everything to sell? "


    "Treasure lot''s mission tips, one thousand for the full version, one 500 for the partial prompt."


    "Then give me 500 RMB. Can I share this with you?"


    "Only for your own use, those who break the rules will be executed!"


    "Alright!"


    A ray of starlight shot right into Xiang Xue''s forehead, causing him to almost drop her chin, "You, you only have two thousand five hundred in your hands, you can''t even make good use of it, and you still ¡­ "Also ¡­"


    "What else? Don''t you know that women are impulsive when it comes to shopping? If you want to buy it, you can buy it. Thinking like you for a long time, even the yellow flower has turned cold. "


    "This mission is a life-or-death gamble. It concerns one''s life. At the very least, we should be cautious and use our chips effectively ¡­"


    "For women, there are some things that cannot wait ¡­" Xiang Xue patted her old comrade, and said with a sigh: "Shopping is a great matter concerning life!"


    Wen Qubing facepalmed, "But I know about the contents of the heavenly punishment and the Heart of Greedy Wolf. You can ask me directly, I coincidentally have a map of the Wolf King Temple, so you don''t need to spend money to buy it."


    "What?" Then wouldn''t I be buying it expensive? " Like a cat whose tail has been stepped on, Xiang Xue almost jumped up, and immediately turned her head to the sky: "Shop owner, can this thing leave? I''m still useless, do you have a seven-day protection period? "


    In the air, there wasn''t any response. Wen Qubing guessed that if Tai Yi was in a good mood, he might even give his a big middle finger ¡­


    "Women''s Shopping... is to buy things that you think you need very much, but you don''t need at all. "


    Wen Qubing sighed: "I''ve already bought it, but I can''t share it. I''ll just leave it for myself.


    The two sides added up, with a total of 4,970 Gold Leaf s, close to 5000 of them. If this was only a High Rank level adventure mission, the number should be sufficient, but taking into account their past levels, he wondered how Tai Yi would count them.


    However, with his knowledge and the resources by his side, playing the role of a pig and eating the tiger, the problem of eating the dead High Rank was not too big of a problem. However, if Tai Yi considered himself and his companion to be from the two great War God s of Fragmentary Star Group, then, not the Heaven Stage, but above the Heaven Stage, and using this standard to calculate strength, then the difficulty of the mission would be ¡­


    Let alone five thousand, even if the fifty thousand Gold Leaf were to be used as a budget, it would still be difficult to bring the two of them back alive.


    "In the past, whenever there was a large-scale battle or dangerous activity, that person would always bring us to Tai Yi to prepare first and exchange us for some resources. That was the experience then ¡­"


    Wen Qubing said, shaking his head, he then continued: "Our situation is very different from then, in the past we were mainly exchanging cultivation techniques, so we practiced a bunch of random things. Firstly, there wasn''t enough time, secondly ¡­ The two of us are neither human nor demon, so what the heck are we training in? "


    After Xiang Xue became a True Ancestor, she had to rely entirely on the purification of her bloodline to increase her strength. With a messy body, cultivation and such, it could be used to recuperate Essence. However, if one were to talk about increasing one''s combat prowess ¡­ The production of powerful equipment was even faster.


    After a short while of discussion, they finally reached the exit. The direction in which they were going to exchange for items should be pills s, tools, equipment and the like. Wen Qubing brought up a new idea.


    "There''s no need to trade for those good items. We can trade for items that have a limit on the number of times we can use them or that are damaged. These damaged items are definitely cheap."


    "..." The mission is life-threatening, yet you''re still buying trash to come back to you? You must have cheated yourself of being able to catch a person, are you trying to cheat yourself into practicing your skills first? "


    Xiang Xue raised her doubts, but Wen Qubing''s eyes flashed, the meaning contained in her words was self-evident, those broken items, to others, were truly damaged, but in his hands, they might be able to be repaired, thus the deal was worth it.


    With this as the major premise, they discussed once again. Finally, they decided to buy nine eye popping pills, which would give them the best first-aid medicine under High Rank, for a total price of one thousand and eight hundred grams. Three bottles of Ten Thousand Qi Original Fluid, which would give the highest price under High Rank, would instantly restore one''s stamina and zhenqi to its peak state, for a total of one thousand and two hundred grams.


    "We still have 197 pieces left. What should we buy?"


    Wen Qubing muttered to himself for a moment, carefully looking at the exchange table that Tai Yi gave him, his eyes immediately lit up.


    "These can also be exchanged?" This exchange felt great ¡­ Uh, that''s not right. This mission is really bad! "


    There were also some dao tools that had special abilities and contained the simple laws of the world. They were among the Treasure Weapon and divine tools, and although they weren''t easy to activate, they had a strong killing power. If one was not careful, one would be ambushed by even the Heaven Stage.


    This kind of Dao Artifact was extremely rare after the Conferred God Battle, and it was hard to create in the human realm, so it was usually useless. Last time when Wen Qubing was trying to get through, he did not see any similar item on the exchange table.


    This meant that on this mission, he might encounter someone who could rely on Treasure Weapon s to subdue his opponents? Sounds like they''re about to die...


    "Let me see, the Yin Yang mirror ¡­" The level of Treasure Weapon s, below the Earth Stage, the Yin side with which they die, the Yang side with which they live ¡­ they even have this? I remember that we used to use this to swindle Old Devil Jiu Shan. What? "Eight thousand and eight thousand?"


    Xiang Xue slapped Wen Qubing and cried: "A Shan, are we dead for sure this time?"


    "An Ran. With me here, I won''t die because I would absolutely not want to die together with you."


    Wen Qubing shook his head and said, "Heaven Splitting Seal, Golden Flood Dragon Shears, Maha Bowl ¡­ We can''t afford any of these, but there''s a Immeasurable Heavenly Treasure Pagoda here. The Treasure Weapon level has already been damaged, and can trap any martial artist below the Earth Stage for at least a quarter of an hour ¡­ Because it was damaged, it only needed a thousand eight hundred ¡­ We''ll share this with you. "


    After discussion, they decided to exchange for the Immeasurable Heavenly Treasure Pagoda. On top of the book, there was one hundred and seventy pieces of Wen Qubing''s left, but Xiang Xue had spent all of them.


    After a round of transactions had finished, the two withdrew their Ta Yi Space. First, they returned to the Hall of Heroic Spirits, then jumped back to the Wen Mansion.


    Loong Yun''er went up to welcome him and said: "Elder Brother Wen, Miss Situ came to visit you. She specially came to thank you."


    Wen Qubing waved his hand, and said: "You self-righteous brat, who cares about her? Did he leave? "No, I should ask what gift are you bringing?"


    "I did indeed bring a gift, but ¡­"


    Loong Yun''er had a troubled face as sshe held up the big box that Situ Xiaoshu had brought with him. As soon as Wen Qubing received it, he frowned, "Just by looking at the weight, I can tell that it wasn''t anything valuable ¡­ What the hell is this? "


    When he opened the wooden box, he found a pile of books inside. There were no secret manuals, no martial arts atlas, only books on the morals of self-defense, understanding, and mindfulness.


    "Oh, Foolish Wen, this little princess has a very high expectation of you." Xiang Xue flipped through the book and laughed out loud: "She knows that you are not a good person, so she gave you these gifts. She hopes that you can change your mind and become a good person and not die under her evil blade.


    "Come on! A few old books and I was sent away? You destroyed my house this time, causing me to spend a lot of resources to open the formation, so I can''t let it go so easily. I''ll make a list in a while, Yun''er, send it to my Double Helper Gang, if you can''t get the money, then don''t come back! "


    As Wen Qubing spoke, he threw a book out from the wooden box. When he reached one of the books, he paused for a moment and looked closely, his eyes froze and he rubbed his eyes in disbelief, "This is ¡­ When I was in the Cangming Ancestral Mansion, I saw the tablet that he left behind in his own handwriting. "He wrote it himself. This ¡­"


    Loong Yun''er had originally wanted to say, this thing was extremely valuable, if she were to sell it, she didn''t know how many people would fight over it, just that, there were probably not many people who would dare to sell it.


    Then, she remembered that with Situ Xiaoshu''s love for her grandfather, this book definitely had an extraordinary significance to her, and was probably the kind that was kept close to her body.


    Would Situ Xiaoshu against the Elder Brother Wen...

 C107 Northwest Danger Task

    Recalling the look in Situ Xiaoshu''s eyes before she left, Loong Yun''er laughed at herself, thinking that she was overthinking it.


    Unfortunately ¡­ Gifting was something that he would definitely not have a good ending if he was only concerned with what he wanted to give away, regardless of what the other party wanted ¡­


    "Trash!" Throw it away. "


    Without even looking at it, Wen Qubing casually threw it away, and the book that Blade Sovereign had written flew out and accurately landed in the trash can beside him.


    "Shan Luling died. If there is anything worth celebrating, it is that we no longer need to listen to that old fellow''s nagging. When we were still alive, we listened to his nagging for a few years. It''s not like I''m a retard! "


    As he complained, Wen Qubing walked out of the door, and did not forget to throw out his words, "You are not allowed to pick it up and give it to me! "Don''t act on your own!" Loong Yun''er who was about to reach into the trash can to grab the books stopped shouting.


    Xiang Xue placed a hand on his waist, and said: "You''re not allowed to pick it up! A Shan hates foolish women the most. What do you mean by picking up books and putting them on his table?


    After she finished speaking, Xiang Xue added a sentence in a low voice while Wen Qubing was out of the room, "But he did not say that you cannot retrieve the book. Do you understand? "


    With that, Xiang Xue smiled and left the room. Loong Yun''er, who originally felt that it was a pity, suddenly understood. She smiled and picked up the book from the trash can, wiped it clean and kept it.


    Wen Qubing, who was about to leave the house, was stopped by Wen Zaihu not even two steps away, and told him that a VIP had arrived, and that he could not refuse. Wen Qubing nodded his head: "Situ Xiaoshu has already run away, there are still many important guests here. Only good health, right? you didn''t bring a group of Earth Stage, did you? "


    Wen Zaihu said: "Not really, I came alone."


    "Alone? That... Is there anything that can be used for it? "


    "According to Patriarch''s previous arrangements, directly bringing Xihong and Qing Wei to challenge him, he has already been tormented by him for more than half an hour ¡­"


    "Very good. To have the opportunity to train like this, there is no need to spend money. Just go on and do your best. As long as you don''t break your limbs, you will be beaten to death."


    Wen Qubing was very satisfied, Yuan Jianzhi being able to enter the Star Ranking s, with two families'' strength, and being able to receive his guidance and exchange pointers with him was something even ordinary people couldn''t do. It was good for Wen Qingwei and Wen Xihong to be able to drag him here as a teacher, as the two of them had ambitions for the Star Ranking s.


    "Foolish Wen!" "Get the hell out here!"


    A voice came from afar, Wen Qubing raised his head and looked into the distance to see a ray of sword light, rushing out of the atmosphere, rushing towards him at high speed, and on top of a person''s foot, shockingly, it was Yuan Jianzhi.


    Behind him, a sturdy looking man with a naked upper body and a blade was chasing after him. A young scholar kept on using concealed weapons and moved agilely, attempting to stop him. The power of the fifth stage swept out and sent all the nearby roof tiles and windows flying.


    Wen Qubing looked at this scene indifferently and muttered: "There is still a long way to go before both those who have not entered the ranking list and those who are ranked forty-two, are even slightly weaker."


    The sword light condensed, from a few stars to a shooting star, cutting through the sky. It instantly released a sharp Qi that was unstoppable, Wen Qingwei and Wen Xihong who were constantly trying to block it, were all forced away and could not get any closer.


    Just as the sword was about to hit Wen Qubing like a shooting star, a beautiful figure rushed out and blocked the attack in front of her.


    Seeing that his opponent was strong enough, Yuan Jianzhi''s playful look disappeared and was replaced with a serious look. With his feet stepping on the ground, his flying sword shone with a bright light.


    Zodiac Dodge. Meteor Transformation!


    In the instant of collision, Loong Yun''er felt a strong force rushing towards him, pushing him backwards. But other than a simple destructive force, this power also seemed to resonate with her own Diamond Body, and between the two powers, some kind of ripple appeared to be formed, as if it was related but not connected.


    "..." This was the effect of the Universal Incantation of Myriad Curses (Four Great Sects'' absolute arts) restraining each other!


    Furthermore, they knew that the Diamond Body and the Zodiac Dodge were two absolute arts that were completely unrelated to each other in their redemption. With the exception of the multiplier effects, Loong Yun''er had a better defense with his Diamond Body, and with no intention to kill, her seventy percent of her strength was like an ant trying to shake a tree, unable to produce any results.


    In the blink of an eye, his sword returned to its scabbard and he gracefully landed on the ground. Instead, it was Loong Yun''er who had been defending firmly previously who had suddenly lost his powerful resisting force, causing him to feel a stifling pain in his chest, as he had almost taken a step forward and lost his balance.


    "Your Diamond Body is not good enough, but you still can''t practice it properly." Yuan Jianzhi said: "The usage of battle skills cannot keep up with the growth of one''s strength, if possible, I would have learned the Golden Steel Seal earlier. As a girl, relying on the Diamond Body to take attacks all day is not the way."


    "..." "Thank you for your guidance, Young Master Yuan."


    Loong Yun''er bowed, and sincerely thanked Yuan Jianzhi for his words. He was a member of a famous clan, and had extraordinary experience, so his guidance would definitely be directed in a good direction. They were not related in any way, and his wanting to mention such a thing was already considered a huge favor.


    "No need to thank me. Even the nickname ''Foolish Wynn'' is called skinning. Everyone knows what kind of person he is to treat his friends. If I don''t order all of his subordinates to go under his name, how would he be willing to hand it over?"


    Yuan Jianzhi laughed and said to Wen Qingwei and Wen Xihong: "Your Patriarch sure is something, everyone thought that since he had no subordinates, he would be able to produce an expert. He even jumped up from the middle step to the High Rank, and became more talented than the two of you, don''t you feel it?"


    Wen Qingwei''s face was full of shame as he cupped his hands and said: "I''m ashamed, we ¡­ Naturally, I''ll train hard. "


    "Young Master Yuan is underestimating our family head." Wen Xihong waved his fan lightly, smiled indifferently, and said, "Every time Patriarch goes out, he would always be able to pick up experts to bring back.


    "..." "It''s a pity that you don''t have much honesty when it comes to talking." Yuan Jianzhi turned to Loong Yun''er, "Have I seen you before? It was a bit familiar. Your identity as the successor of Vajra Temple is fake, but the fact that you are a descendant of Loong Clan, isn''t that right? But I can''t remember where I''ve seen you before... "Weird, you''re so special, I shouldn''t have forgotten ¡­"


    "How could my mediocre attitude enter the eyes of Yuan Shaofan?"


    Loong Yun''er did not dare to say much, for fear that Yuan Jianzhi would recall them again. Back then, the him who had a noble and special identity, in order to not be pointed at by others, had long since hidden himself within the crowd. Along with the other Loong Clan clansmen, looked at him from afar, but he didn''t even look back. However, a dragon among humans cannot be judged by the standards of an ordinary person.


    "I''ve troubled you, Young Master Yuan. Come with me to retrieve the goods."


    Wen Qubing did not plan to let Loong Yun''er and Yuan Jianzhi interact with him for too long, and he directly brought Yuan Jianzhi to the inner courtyard.


    The atmosphere seemed to be that of two good friends getting along privately, even Loong Yun''er herself did not know whether she should follow them, but no one knew, as soon as the two of them disappeared from their line of sight, the atmosphere instantly changed.


    Yuan Jianzhi unsheathed his sword and pressed it against Wen Qubing''s throat, pressing him against the wall. Although the latter had a sharp blade to his throat, he did not panic, he could still laugh.


    "Hey, you''re just taking the goods, you don''t need to bring out your sword, do you? "It''s not like I won''t give it to you ¡­"


    "Lao Wen, stop talking rubbish, pack up your belongings and run for your life."


    "Ugh ¡­" What move is this? "What''s the situation?"


    Wen Qubing frowned. Seeing Yuan Jianzhi''s expression, as though he was about to face a great enemy, he realized that something was amiss.


    "..." "What''s wrong?"


    "This time, you''re done for. The Wen Family is mighty, and we''re in trouble. The group of Martial Aunt and Martial Aunt were angered to the point that they were not willing to rest. When I went to see them, they were so angry that they almost directly rushed over to kill us ¡­"


    "..." Heaven Fighting Sword Pavilion is such a great and illustrious sect, but why is it that its eating style is even uglier than Blade Sealing Alliance? "


    Wen Qubing was not without surprise, even though he had been deceived in his own later reactions towards Heaven Fighting Sword Pavilion, the people from Blade Sealing Alliance were still here, and with the smoke of Vajra Temple around, even though he had layers of scruples, logically, he did not have the means to do anything, but they still took a forceful approach. This was simply unreasonable, it was true ¡­


    "..." Sigh, those women who he could not understand their Heaven Fighting Sword Pavilion ¡­ Next time, he might as well go and become a trafficker that specializes in selling women ¡­


    "Eating in an ugly way? Lao Wen, you seem to be too ignorant of the situation. When they get angry, who would care about appearances? " Yuan Jianzhi said: "This time, they are furious, three of their Junior Masters were directly carried back on a stretcher, and the responsibility is all on you."


    "That divine sense is from the Blade Sovereign. No matter who it hurts, it''s still a matter of Blade Sealing Alliance. If they aren''t looking for Situ Xiaoshu, why would they look for me?"


    Wen Qubing said: "Take the sword away first, then... Wait, what do they want to do? Let Wen Family join Heaven Fighting Sword Pavilion, and hand over all the resources? If I don''t agree, then they''ll massacre my family? "


    Heaven Fighting Sword Pavilion was far from being the sole ruler of the martial arts world. If he were to act so recklessly, it would definitely arouse the wrath of the masses. However, if the other party did not have any rationality, then it could not be analyzed using common sense.


    "Of course not on the surface, but they are offering a huge amount of compensation. Even if you have money, the money will skin you a layer of skin."


    "..." Do you really need money to die? " Wen Qubing frowned: "Are you in need of money recently?"


    Yuan Jianzhi replied, "It''s lacking, it''s all because of those disputes in the northwest. The empire has put a lot of pressure on us, so why are we taking on the dangerous mission? they would have to bear a large amount of military expenses, and the financial situation of their Heaven Fighting Sword Pavilion had always been ¡­ Sigh, let''s not talk about it anymore. This time, they are going to slaughter some rich people. You can''t afford to take them.


    "Wait!"


    Wen Qubing raised his eyebrows, his expression extremely interesting, "What did you say just now? Someone needed to go to the northwest to take on a dangerous mission? "How dangerous is it?"

 C108 The Ministry of Wars Dangerous Mission

    Ever since he accepted the mission with Xiang Xue, Wen Qubing had been troubled by the problem of itinerary. Even if he could clone, leave the matter of Wen Family behind and head to the chaotic north-western border, he still had a big problem to deal with.


    No matter what, he was still a celebrity. Even though he had been out there for a long time, minimizing the number of people who had seen his face, but for the top powers, they could not hide his appearance. If he somehow appeared at the northwest border, it would definitely arouse suspicion and cause unnecessary trouble.


    Therefore, it was necessary to keep a low profile and hide. He had to try his best not to let others find out that he was running northwest. Even if he had to be discovered, he had to have a reasonable explanation.


    He was not a newbie who had just started his career and dared to do anything. With the excuse of going to the northwest border to chase down Star Breaker, there would not be many people who would say that he had sent a letter.


    It was not easy to find a reason for this. Slave Merchants who lived in a major activity area in the south, what reason was there to suddenly appear at the northwest border?


    Unexpectedly ¡­ The excuse he came up with was suddenly brought up in front of him ¡­


    "What kind of dangerous mission?" Wen Qubing frowned: "Heaven Fighting Sword Pavilion is not a small sect that can be easily bullied. Even if Lee Family is overbearing, it''s impossible to force the Sword Pavilion to do anything, right? It''s not like one or two days have passed since the Northwest borders clashed with each other. "


    "Indeed it isn''t. That''s why this time things went wrong, from small conflicts to large incidents. The Beasts united into an army and they attacked. It really is a war ¡­" I know you don''t care and neither do I, but this time... The Lee Family has been forced into a corner and they have become more ruthless. They have exerted pressure on the six families and eight sects, requesting them to shoulder the burden of this war together. "


    Yuan Jianzhi said: "This matter is related to the entire Homo Clan, this name is too important, and no one can afford to shoulder it. The Sword Pavilion and the Yuan Family cannot stay out of this, the Lee Family gives the six families a choice of either to shoulder the military expenses or to shoulder the dangerous mission ¡­ You know what the big sect''s choice is. "


    Wen Qubing truly understood that after the Hundred Clan War ended, the Seven Families and Eight Sects were basically developing their own strength. Even the Blade Sealing Alliance that was passed down through the spirit of chivalry, had a change in direction as Situ Wushi moved behind the scenes. Currently, these major forces only wanted to avoid losses;


    The empire''s treasury was plentiful, and it was not difficult to collect money from the six counties and eight counties. However, it was impossible to send experts out to adventure. The empire must have had a lot of trouble ¡­


    Wen Qubing asked: What dangerous mission did the empire assign? Do you have a choice? I remember that the Empire is very generous in this regard. If we complete the mission, besides the military merits, there will be a bounty, right? "


    Yuan Jianzhi glared at him, "Kid, are you crazy about money? You want to earn this kind of money? Do you know what those missions are? Even with the strength of six families and eight sects, they do not have the confidence to escape unscathed. As a trafficker, normally catching fugitives is fine, but jumping into such a big situation is courting death! "


    "For no reason at all, you want to rob me of my wealth. You want to rob me of my life!"


    "So, didn''t I tell you to run away quickly? "As long as you run away, no one will be able to find you and hide from the wind, you can escape from this trial ¡­"


    "You are a dignified Yuan Family Young Master, an expert of the Star Ranking. Just what matter did you encounter that you would only think of avoiding the wind?" Wen Qubing was startled: "The people from the Yuan Family are willing to show mercy, shouldn''t you encourage me to face them bravely? If they force me, I''ll just use the sword to resist them and kill their mother?"


    "If you were my brother, I would definitely say that. The problem is... You don''t have the strength! " Yuan Jianzhi said: "You have neither strength nor sword, and if you fail in your ambush, you will only have the role of running, you have to run no matter what, you might as well run early, if I still encourage you to persevere till the end, isn''t it obvious that I will scam you?"


    Hearing this, Wen Qubing laughed and patted Yuan Jianzhi''s shoulder, "It''s fine, tell me what you know. A trafficker needs more specialized skills than you think. "A lot."


    After confirming that Wen Qubing was not joking, Yuan Jianzhi did not waste time speaking anymore and told him everything he knew. Even if he did not say anything, Wen Qubing knew the general situation.


    The military had recruited gangs from the Jianghu to contribute to the war. There were only a few ways they could be of use. They could organize troops to fight, assassinate important figures, sneak into spies and transport support. The first two were not easy to deal with; they were simply suicidal missions.


    It was possible to buy the information with money, and there was no need to take the risk personally. As for the transportation assistance, it was basically the transportation of grain and fodder. As long as they could afford the cost of the food and transportation, it was no problem.


    Wen Qubing muttered to himself, "Actually... "Even though I am a lowly servant and a loathsome person, the real me, the one who worries about the country and the masses, is a man who is determined to serve the country at all times."


    Yuan Jianzhi took half a step back, "Worried about the country? You? Foolish Wen, this joke isn''t funny. "


    "I mean it. Who''s laughing with you?" Wen Qubing said: "Having the chance to work for my country, is my dream ever since I was a kid. This time, it''s really a godsend.


    "Eh? Can someone like you be patriotic? I thought you were a real person and you never dreamed. "


    "..." "The one surnamed Yuan, don''t be so shameless. It''s rare for me to feel so noble. Do you really have to wake me up with a slap?"


    After a simple agreement, the Wen Family would accept a mission from the military through Heaven Fighting Sword Pavilion, and transport the grains to the northwest border. The Wen Family would be responsible for all the expenses incurred.


    "..." If you can really complete this mission, Lao Wen, I will speak on behalf of Heaven Fighting Sword Pavilion and we will owe you a favor. " Yuan Jianzhi said: "We must repay this favor. At that time, the safety of your Wen Family will be covered by our sect!"


    "What the hell?" Isn''t it because he wants to take me as a disciple? "Forget it!" Wen Qubing laughed: "Everyone knows, that the promises of you Yuan Family people are not trustworthy. How are you qualified to speak for Heaven Fighting Sword Pavilion? Take the video you''re drooling over and go back to report. "


    "..." Are you sure you''re okay? "


    Before he left, Yuan Jianzhi was still worried about him and asked. Wen Qubing smiled and waved his hand, as if he did not care at all.


    After Yuan Jianzhi left, Wen Qubing gathered everyone at the Wen Family and announced his next general direction. The Wen Family will fulfill his social responsibilities, lift up his head and act as an Empire''s man, serving the nation.


    The only person who understood clearly was Xiang Xue, but that did not stop the others from having their own thoughts. Wen Qingwei rubbed his hands together, looking forward to the day. Loong Yun''er secretly made a decision that no matter where she went, she would do her best for the Elder Brother Wen.


    But no matter who it was, none of them questioned the Patriarch''s decision. Even if it was a battle in the Northwest, with such great risks and hidden benefits, they were all stunned for a moment before accepting it without reservation.


    Wen Xihong''s mind raced, "Patriarch, the mission has not been completed, we have to prepare first. Since we are going to get involved in the war in the Northwest, I will immediately gather the relevant information and apply to the imperial government. Do we need to do some private activities?"


    "..." I''ll leave it to you. "


    Wen Qubing nodded his head, the man he had deliberately nurtured not only had talent, but he was also an important member of the Wen Family.


    Wen Xihong, who had a long sleeves and dance, was an expert at running errands, and had fast reactions. He had just mentioned that he was going to take on a mission from the military, and he had already thought of doing some activities, and similarly contributed to the nation. If he gave his greetings, he might earn himself a safe but tiring job, but if he did not take it, he might just be used as cannon fodder!


    However, the active regions were mostly the south. Suddenly, they had to ask about the northwest side''s temperament, and would spend some time to gather information no matter what. These things were things that only Wen Xihong could run away with.


    "I''ll leave the individual tasks to everyone. I need to prepare some tools for this mission... This will be an important step forward for us Wen Family to wash the white and turn the white from the good, and walk towards the sunlight. "


    No one took it seriously. Wen Qingwei took a step forward and said: "Patriarch, your health is not good, and the danger level of the battlefield is much higher than that of ordinary gangsters. How about ¡­ Shall we go? It would be inappropriate for you to be personally involved. "


    "I did, but this time I have to." Wen Qubing laughed: To trample on people on the battlefield, to act so cool, how can I give you the chance to do that?


    This reason that they did not know if they should treat it as a lie once again stunned everyone, but seeing that Wen Zaihu''s expression was wooden and there was no reaction, they did not try to persuade him anymore, and after finishing their tasks, they all left.


    After everyone had dispersed, only Xiang Xue and Loong Yun''er remained. Wen Zaihu looked at the two women and said to Wen Qubing: "Young Master, please be careful in this battle, Wen Family is not as impressive as before, and countless eyes are fixated on us now, the news of you going to the Northwest is out, and the journey might not be peaceful. Even if you have to personally take the risk, at least ¡­ "It''s good to bring a few more people with me to train."


    Wen Qubing nodded his head to express his agreement, but Old Housekeeper did not leave. After hesitating for a moment, he said: "Furthermore, Xihong has just asked me, what do you plan to do with the ten thousand gold?"


    As if she was electrocuted, Loong Yun''er let out a light "Ah". She looked at Wen Qubing and the latter scratched her head in annoyance.


    The debt he had settled with the auctioneer in the auction house had now become a troublesome debt that surpassed pure money.


    Originally, in order to prevent an accident from happening, he did not use his real identity, and instead used his Duckweed House to get an invitation letter for the Xudu Auction.


    Now that Auction was asking for debt through the Duckweed House, this debt regarding the Duckweed House must not be owed in any way. But the question was, if there was someone who wanted to investigate this matter, would they find out about it through the traces of him paying the bill?


    At that time ¡­ Loong Yun''er''s identity would be troublesome ¡­

 C109 The Way of Cultivating Peoples Self-cultivation

    "What a pity ¡­" If not for the Duckweed House being used to make the transaction, this debt could actually be owed, but as it involves the Nine Other Daos, this debt cannot be unowed. "


    Wen Qubing was annoyed, not because he was afraid of his, but because he had many "chores", all of which were done in cooperation with the Duckweed House. If he broke the bill and broke the partnership, all of the chores would have to be taken care of by himself, it was extremely troublesome, a business person''s greatest taboo was to break the rules just for a small gain.


    "With Duckweed House''s specialty, we can still be trusted. Other people wanting to find out about us from Duckweed House isn''t that easy."


    Wen Qubing glanced at Loong Yun''er, and laughed: "But for the parts that exceed the agreed upon, I estimate that they will be charged a secret fee. It''s not like there haven''t been precedents where it''s just a matter of money, and spending money is all that matters."


    "Young master!" Although this is only a matter of money, money is a big problem these days. " Wen Zaihu said: "Although your family has some reserves, but with your few plans of investing abroad, tying up 70% of your family''s capital, and throwing out another 10 thousand gold coins, you basically won''t have much liquid capital, and your trip to the Northwest is to spend money, this ¡­"


    Wen Qubing rubbed his chin, he was truly at a loss for words, the recent cases of spending money had followed one after another, even though he was proud of his wealth, he still made a mess with his hands on his sleeves, it seemed, he should avoid the practice of using money to solve problems, as for this case ¡­ He wasn''t worried. After all ¡­


    "Isn''t it just money? There''s no need to get tired of this kind of problem. "


    Xiang Xue put down the wine jug and took out a ticket, which she handed to Old Housekeeper. The latter casually received and muttered to himself, but when he saw the numbers on the ticket, his entire body shivered, and his face flushed red.


    "Twenty five thousand gold coins ¡­"


    Even Old Housekeeper, who was used to seeing large sums of money, was stupefied when she saw this. Loong Yun''er was even more shocked to the point where she was stunned on the spot. This number was more than twice the price she had sold herself and might not sound that impressive, but it was actually the annual military budgets of ordinary countries.


    Wen Zaihu was shocked: "You, how can you have that much money? "When you''re not around, exactly ¡­"


    Xiang Xue scoffed, "Uncle Zai, don''t look down on little kids. When I''m not here, I also work hard to earn money."


    "What can you do that makes so much money? Drug trafficking? "


    "Hehe, what kind of money can a lowly thing like this make? What I''m selling is completely legal and more addictive than those bad drugs. "


    Xiang Xue''s words caused a connection with her words. Perhaps, when a true ancestor level great vampire sang, the effect would not be "intoxicating", but rather a shallow brain cleansing. As she listened to more of them, the deeper she brainwashed herself, and the more powerful the effect was.


    Wen Qubing did not say anything, but his heart was clear. Xiang Xue''s overseas business, had earned as much money as her Wen Family, but she had not taken out the entire 25,000 gold either. It had probably been prepared even before she had returned, and had been brought all the way back, waiting for an appropriate time to give it to his.


    "I''m also a part of this family. Since the family head spent so much money to buy expensive things, of course I have to share the money."


    Xiang Xue said: "Take this money to buy some food to buy a car. This time, it''s all because of the empire, I''m really not willing to accept this."


    Wen Qubing laughed: "The phoenix does not fall into a treasure land, this money will not go to waste, we will earn it back."


    With these words, everyone started to prepare separately. Those who were able to train at the same time, increased their training, while Wen Qubing went back to his own workshop to continue making equipment and try to fix the Boundless Universe Tower.


    However, there were very few people who could help him, and putting aside the dangers of the work itself, Wen Zaihu, who was willing to accompany Wen Zaihu on his adventures, was not professional enough, and had no strength of mind at all. In terms of handling the most important things, he could only rely on Xiang Xue.


    "..." "In the Immeasurable Tower, these types of Dao artifacts are between divine artifacts and Treasure Weapon. If it was simply used as a weapon and used to hack and block, it would simply be a piece of broken material. It would be even better than an ordinary metal kitchen knife."


    Wen Qubing said, "The true power of a Dao Artifact depends entirely on its ability to activate. As for the Dao Artifact''s origin is that through refinement, it can enlarge and manifest the Law of Heaven and Earth that is hidden within the material, causing all kinds of mysterious changes. This is the beauty of a Dao Artifact, but the use of a Dao Artifact ¡­"


    Xiang Xue said: "Alright, these things are basically heaven class special items, they are used to level up the Battle of Heaven Stage, and are not even at the Heaven Stage, other than some extraordinary person within the Earth Stage, who has cultivated his cultivation method to the point where it is about to solidify and transform, even if I took it, I wouldn''t be able to activate it."


    "..." After the Conferred God Battle, all the Gods and Demons had become extinct, the Law of Heaven and Earth became blurred, and even the Dao Artifacts became more difficult to use. Although this time we have obtained the pagoda, unless we are in a special place, it is basically useless, and won''t help us much. "


    Wen Qubing muttered to himself: "Now, I just need to think of a way to change this rule. If I can do it, then this mission will be easy. at least two or three times. "


    Xiang Xue raised her eyebrows, "A Dao Artifact is a weapon used for Battle of Heaven Stage. If you can use it as you please, you wouldn''t dare to kill Earth Stage, but to kill Earth Stage, hehe, every attack is accurate ¡­"


    "Don''t be too early, this is no different from making the Wind Crystal Diamond practical. It''s fine if you just break through a few technical barriers. I''ve been thinking about this topic for more than ten years and still don''t know where to start."


    "Then what are you telling me? You are about to die, yet you want to find someone to fart with in order to fulfill your last wish? "


    "..." In the end, you still need to borrow the strength of someone who isn''t human. Right now, let alone me, I don''t think there is anyone in the world who is in a higher level than you. "


    Wen Qubing took out a syringe, "Right now there are a few simple experiments, please cooperate with me and help me complete them."


    "I can''t help but agree. I drink human blood all day, but no one can do anything to me. The heavens leave a target for me. If they see me, they will draw blood ¡­"


    Without hesitation, Xiang Xue rolled up her sleeves and stretched out her arm. With an expression of "Do it!"


    An outsider''s blood could not be absorbed easily without permission. To the True Ancestor, it was also a loss of vitality but Xiang Xue did not even think about it, she rolled up her sleeves and gave her blood. Other than Wen Qubing, there was no one else in the world who could make her do this.


    While the two old comrades were working together wholeheartedly to scheme for a way out of this situation, Situ Xiaoshu was training hard in the mansion of the Mayor of Lisha City, located in the residence of a distinguished guest.


    Aside from the blade technique, the blade technique, there was a special emphasis on the cultivation of the mental state. Ordinary low and middle stage cultivations were not too different from the other sects, as they merely strictly followed the rules. However, after stepping into the High Rank, one would not emphasize the cultivation of the path to win over the enemy, but one''s own.


    Situ Xiaoshu trained in the way of the blade everyday. Aside from practicing a few sets of blade techniques, strengthening her meridians and bones, and training her vital energy and blood, she would sit cross-legged and fight against the devil thoughts in her heart.


    When a warrior cultivates, he would often encounter external evils which would invade, and as his cultivation grew higher, his devil will would converge into a devil, disturbing one''s mind and soul, and he would have to use great mental fortitude to suppress them. Situ Xiaoshu trained every day, cleared her spirit, and fought against the devil in her heart.


    However, in the past few days, the mental cultivation that he had always been able to carry out had encountered obstacles. The distracting thoughts and evil thoughts that had appeared in his mind no longer seemed illusionary and unfathomable. Instead, they had condensed into a concrete image, laughing sinisterly as they stood in front of him.


    That figure was extremely tall, even taller than the gigantic shadow that had covered the entire Port of Lishada a few days ago. It was like a mountain that reached the heavens, standing right in front of him. Even if he used all his strength to slash out the strongest blade he had, he would still not be able to escape the grasp of the giant shadow.


    After a few consecutive times, Situ Xiaoshu broke out of her meditative state, drenched in cold sweat as if she had just fallen into water. She knew clearly that if she continued to force her way through, it would be the right path for her to die.


    "..." However, the crucial battle had lasted less than half a year. He was still far from his goal. If he were to slack off now, how could he win?


    After hesitating for a bit, Situ Xiaoshu finally pulled off the jade pendant she was wearing. With a pinch, the jade pendant shattered, transforming into a ball of hazy light that condensed before her eyes.


    This was an extremely expensive item, and it was also related to her pride. It had only been delivered to her hands for a short period of time, Situ Xiaoshu really didn''t want to use it, but under the current circumstances, she had no choice but to use it ¡­


    A blurry figure quickly appeared within the ball of light, but a sense of majesty could be vaguely felt. However, when the voice sounded, it was the extremely gentle voice of a middle-aged man.


    "Good girl, you''re finally willing to let go of your face and talk to your father? It seemed like ¡­ The problem that you''ve encountered this time is even bigger than what I''ve seen in the report. "


    Kindness and gentleness was accompanied by majesty and authority. Impressively, it was the current master of Blade Sealing Alliance, Situ Huiren!


    "Father, I''m sorry, but my daughter lacks experience. A small blow was enough to give birth to an inner demon." Situ Xiaoshu said: "I originally did not want to alarm you. I felt that a little life and death adventure would not have any effect, so I did not need to make a fuss about it, but ¡­ His daughter had met an evil person and died at his hands. She owed him a favor and could not be killed as she pleased. After accumulating so much power, she became an inner demon that she was unable to overcome ¡­ "Daughter, I don''t know what to do."


    "Sigh, looks like... You encountered a barrier to your life ahead of time. Although our Alliance''s order is to kill evil, in our lives, there are many problems that cannot be solved simply by swinging our blades. We ¡­ "Beheading evil, not killing people."


    "Father, I don''t understand ¡­"


    "Since you''ve encountered a hurdle, perhaps yours is an even more difficult path. If this person can cut off his evil deeds and restore him to his rightful place, then the world will have another virtuous person. This is far more difficult than creating new lives ¡­" "It''s all about martial cultivation. Cultivators also cultivate themselves. It all depends on whether or not you, daughter, are willing to do it."

 C110 A Mission for the Delivery of a Lunatic or Unlucky Egg

    In the secret stone chamber inside the mountain, there were a few dark figures around the round table that seemed to be familiar with each other. They gathered in the middle of the room and began to discuss with each other.


    "..." This time, our operation is basically successful. "


    Kang Jinloong''s dignified voice resounded within the stone room. This time, there were still four people seated, and the three people who did not appear previously were absent.


    It had not been long since they last met, and meeting again so quickly was not the usual practice in the Death Star organizations, but they had to reconfirm their results and the direction they were heading towards. On the other hand, Kang Jinloong had set a setting for the entire operation from the very beginning.


    Kui Mulang was still gloomy. Previously, he had been sent as a spy for this operation, but outside the Wen Mansion, after being locked onto by Wen Qubing''s Qi, for safety''s sake, he left the front line and did not stay in the Red Wall Street to avoid detection.


    He had originally thought that he would temporarily retreat to the second string and watch the night pass before Liu Tuying, who had already arrived the next day, to take over.


    They never thought that Wen Family''s reaction would be so decisive and ruthless. In a few hours time, he had touched the Red Wall Street and broken through the Star-moon Lake ''stronghold, killing all the people stationed there, and also rescued Situ Xiaoshu.


    Kui Mulang was furious, he was about to attack and stop him, but unexpectedly, Situ Wushi''s divine sense suppressed him, and the conceited kicked the metal board, if not for his powerful protective equipment and his head that was filled with killing intent, he would not have just spat out white foam.


    Although Kui Mulang would not make a ruckus in public, it was not hard for his other companions to guess that this was clearly a failed operation. Kang Jinloong set the starting point as "Basically successful", and the expressions of the other three people immediately brightened up.


    "Hur Hur Hur, well said. The probing objective has basically been achieved. This is indeed a success."


    The Water Living Ape was as short and fat as a wooden bucket, smiling as it spoke. Accompanied by its voice, a lot of buzzing sounds came from all around.


    "Can this be considered a success?" Someone slapped your face until it swelled up! "


    "Fellow Taoists, this humble Taoist doesn''t die. How can a true evil demon not be considered a success?"


    "The people here are fine, the Star-moon Lake has been tricked miserably, may I ask who will explain it?"


    I heard that he also suffered a loss this time. Old Man Nie was so angry that he almost exploded, he could come looking for me at any time, so what kind of method is this? "


    "If there are no higher ups of the Star-moon Lake here, how do you want to settle this matter? "An unorthodox sect still wants face even at death, it truly is worthy of being called a Death''s Shower organization!"


    The Water Living Ape acted as if it did not hear the voice, and laughed: "Although the process is a bit complicated, but basically, the operation was successful, no one will have any objections, hehe."


    His tone was firm, as if he firmly believed in Kang Jinloong''s thoughts. 100% support for Kang Jinloong, but mixed in with the clamor, everyone felt that his words were not from the bottom of their hearts, but even full of ridicule.


    Liu Tuying waved his slender fingers, and said: "At least for now, it seems that we have not lost anything. Although using Situ Xiaoshu to affect old man Situ''s plans wasn''t a success, we were able to obtain a pleasant surprise while spying on Wen Family, it seems that we have succeeded."


    Everyone present was clear-sighted. This time, in order to frighten Xiao Budian, Wen Family had taken action with high profile and even Patriarch Wen Qubing had made his move in front of everyone for the first time. The strength that he had revealed was being scrutinized by all the forces present.


    But for this matter, Wen Family was separately linked to Blade Sealing Alliance and Heaven Fighting Sword Pavilion. Vaguely, these two great forces still owed each other a little favor, and the originally coveted crisis turned into a delicate balance in the blink of an eye. All of these changes were due to Wen Qubing being able to turn the tides and turn the tides in the opposite direction.


    "I have indeed underestimated this Wen Family Head, I only know that he is someone who can do things, but I never thought that he is even someone who is suited for planning. His strength is hidden, even if he can''t hide it, he can still be used to his greatest advantage ¡­"


    Liu Tuying said: "Rather than saying that he deserves to be able to eliminate so many remnants of the broken stars, it would be more accurate to say that his skills are... Don''t you think there''s a shadow of that person in him? "


    "It''s not just a shadow!"


    Kui Mulang said in a gloomy voice: "I did not see it with my own eyes, but with my spiritual sense, he used a strange weapon to kill the female warrior."


    The Water Living Ape laughed: "That Wen Baopi is skilled, but I''ve never heard of him learning martial arts. All sorts of reports say that he was born weak, and cannot cultivate ¡­ What weapon did he use? War Weapon? Treasure Weapon? Can an ordinary person without any cultivation use it? "


    Liu Tuying laughed tenderly: "Dwarf, what are you pretending to be? Since Kui Mulang had said it like that, what he used was definitely not War Weapon or Treasure Weapon, but instead ¡­ It does not belong to the current system of weapons. It is the Elite Armament that appeared in the beginning of the war. "


    The Water Living Ape''s smile stopped for a moment, and it said in shock: "You''re saying ¡­"


    "It was a wondrous weapon that appeared when the Fragmentary Star Group first rose to prominence. After a few times of destroying the Demon Army, it never left any trace of traces behind ¡­"


    Liu Tuying said: "Those Elite Armaments, have nothing to do with the cultivation of warriors, even if their strength is low, they can still display a great deal of lethality, and are extremely different from the''s and the Treasure Weapon''s methods of increasing their strength, it''s extremely strange, but after those few battles, they were not used again, and up to the point where the group was destroyed, becoming a mystery that no one knows."


    They know nothing about those Elite Armaments, and are told by the seniors that those Elite Armaments were sent from above. After that, the damaged ones will be returned to the furnace, and those that are not damaged will also be taken away, their whereabouts unknown ¡­ "


    Kang Jinloong, who had been silent at the side, spoke up, "After Lee Family was cleared, prisoners were tortured and interrogated.


    The main cadres of Fragmentary Star Group, after being captured and killed in the imperial city, had all been imprisoned in the prison and tortured day and night, trying to obtain intelligence. However, the confessions they obtained were all top secret and no one knew of them.


    However, regarding this, the other three evil beings did not display too much shock. Ever since the Qilin disappeared, the activities of the Death Wars organization had basically been led by Kang Jinloong. If not for their outstanding transcendent powers, they would not have been able to sit still in this position.


    The Water Living Ape said: "Which is to say, the one directly related to these Elite Armaments is that person. The person that can wield this weapon is related to that person? "But ¡­"


    Liu Tuying shook his head: "We can''t rule it out either, from where I obtained the Fragmentary Star Inscription, there is a possibility that there is also one. The one with the surname Wen was born and hunted down Star Breaker, he also came all the way here, who knows how many legacies he has, it''s not surprising that there are clues about Elite Armaments hidden within."


    The Water Living Ape said: "Then, how can we confirm which possibility is it?"


    Liu Tuying said: "I can only probe further ¡­ That Wen rascal is a ruthless person, his reaction speed is so fast that it''s scary. Just as we made our plans, he immediately broke it, and almost found Kui Mulang himself. "We have to set up a trap to test this kind of person ¡­"


    "..." In the end, he''s still a junior, and the chips and resources he has are too little. For now, he''s still just a plaything in our hands, so there''s nothing for us to be afraid of. "


    Kang Jinloong said: "Directly knocking on the door, capture him and interrogate him, torture him and search his soul. This is the simplest method, but... I guess none of us is willing to do it? "


    No one was willing to make a sound. Although everyone was conceited in their own strength and had the ability to use all of their strength to kill someone with Wen Family, no one was willing to let others take advantage of them and increase the possibility of exposing their identity.


    "Then we''ll just follow the rules and borrow a knife."


    Kang Jinloong said calmly: "That Wen fella and Heaven Fighting Sword Pavilion have reached an agreement, and are heading northwest to carry out military affairs. The people from Wen Family are moving around, and want to spend some money to buy them for safety ¡­"


    The Water Living Ape laughed strangely: "Then what do we do? make them think that you can''t just throw him into the Northwest Wars Battlefield and have those Beasts test him on our behalf? "


    "No, we have to give it a hand." Kang Jinloong said: "Speaking of borrowing blades, there''s a very suitable rusted knife in the northwest side ¡­"


    As soon as he said that, all three of them reacted, be it clapping their hands or shaking their bodies, and were reminded of that.


    "That''s right, Wu Cangni, that guy is still here ¡­"


    "She, who was once the Star Breaker, is now the person who hates the Star Breaker the most. That''s why she was able to escape being cleansed ¡­"


    "How could we be considered to have escaped from such a place? But... To let her see a guy with the surname Wen is truly interesting. "


    "This will be an interesting plan, but to complete it requires the combined efforts of everyone."


    Kang Jinloong continued, "Have the military give the order to send a boy with the surname Wen to the Moonlight City. This matter... "It should be completed within two hours."


    Within his words, there was a trace of malice, which was a response to his Wen Mansion. In a few short hours, Wen Qubing had broken through the barrier and made a comeback. In order to regain his composure, the Death General had proven that he could only respond faster!


    In less than six hours, at the break of dawn the next day, a command was sent to Wen Mansion: Within twenty-five days, the designated materials are to be delivered to the northwestern Moon Continent.


    The moment the things were delivered, everyone in Wen Mansion looked at each other, feeling that something was amiss. However, no one realized the danger contained within the order, and it wasn''t until Wen Qubing finished his work that he walked out of the secret room.


    "..." "Yuehuang City?"


    Wen Qubing raised his eyebrows with a strange expression, "There is still someone who can survive in that place ¡­ "No, that damned place has a city?"


    "Patriarch ¡­" "Do you know the place?"


    To most commoners in the empire, the northwest border was like a foreign world to them. Wen Xihong was self-confident and knowledgeable, it was his first time hearing of the name Yue Huang City, so he didn''t know what was so special about it.


    "Of course, before this, I also... "Forget it, that isn''t the main point. That place is very far away, and if the war breaks out, that place should ¡­"


    Wen Qubing muttered to himself for a while, then suddenly, his expression changed and he anxiously asked: "Did you build a city in that place? Who is the City Lord? Which unlucky bastard or lunatic was guarding it? I just feel like... That would be a huge trap! "

 C111 Hurried on the Road

    Receiving the orders from the military, Wen Qubing opened up a map in his study, looked at the words written on it, and fell into deep thought.


    The map that was unfolded out was the latest version that Wen Xihong had spent a huge amount of money on, and was bribed by the military to buy. It was a military secret, and the information was definitely enough, only that it was not detailed enough. Wen Xihong suggested to buy another copy from Duckweed House, but was rejected by Wen Qubing due to the lack of complementarities.


    Xiang Xue scoffed, "Don''t worry, we really need the latest information from the northwest, but the map is meaningless. The map from Duckweed House was drawn and sold by this guy."


    "Huh?"


    Loong Yun''er looked at Wen Qubing in surprise, "You ¡­ Have you been to the northwest? "


    Wen Qubing stared at the map, holding onto the red brush, he continued to draw and add words on the map.


    "In the past, when we were at war, I went there to stay for a period of time ¡­"


    The already complicated map quickly became densely packed. Many branches, paths, and detailed names were added on it. Even some sand dunes were marked as subterranean water sources. This ¡­ They were no longer just normal acquaintances.


    "At the start, it was us who were chased by the Demonic Beast, and as if we were being chased for debt, we fled in defeat. There were many times where we almost lost our lives. "Yeah, those days in the desert when they either drank blood or peed, they don''t really want to remember ¡­"


    "Don''t listen to him. It''s a good thing that he said it was nothing."


    Xiang Xue said to Loong Yun''er: That time he used her body as bait and lured 10,000 Demonic Beast to her target''s position. Originally, it was not that dangerous, but this guy insisted on not sacrificing anyone.


    With just a few words, it caused endless ripples in Loong Yun''er''s heart. She could only think back to when Shan Luling was peerlessly brave and carried the most dangerous bait job, being chased by tidely-like Demonic Beast s and risked his life in the desert, yet she insisted on protecting everyone under her command ¡­


    The silent Giant Man was speechless and had never boasted about himself, but his actions were much more heroic and heroic than the heroes of today''s world ¡­


    She was able to stand by his side and support him, as if she was contaminated by his glory. Her body and mind grew larger, even though ¡­ Right now, he didn''t look like a hero at all ¡­


    "Moon Flare Beach... "It''s located in a beach between the Crescent Moon and Dunhuang. It''s barren and without water, and there''s no way to construct it. Even if we build it, we won''t be able to defend it ¡­"


    Wen Qubing''s gaze left the map, and he said: "The most important thing is that although this place is within the borders of the empire, it is extremely close to the Beasts, especially the boundaries of the Werewolf Clan, it is fine if there is no war. Once a war begins, there is no danger within a hundred mile radius. I remember that the Northwest is no longer just a matter of conflict and friction. The war has officially begun. "


    Loong Yun''er nodded his head, "There is indeed something strange, according to what you said, Moon Flare Beach have already been occupied by the Beasts, why would we send things to the enemy? Even if it was delivering food, it should be sent to the Yungaang Pass, or the Flying-cloud Oasis at the front, at that point ¡­ "Also, the military doesn''t want us to send food. What''s in the iron box?"


    "No matter what it is, something unexpected has happened, but ¡­"


    Wen Qubing looked at Xiang Xue, and they both knew the meaning within, the mission''s risk was much higher, seemingly becoming more dangerous, but Moon Flare Beach was just a thin line from the Werewolf Clan, and from there to the Wolf King Temple, it was a shortcut, to the east where it was lost, to the north where it was hidden, and to better cover up the real purpose.


    Xiang Xue shook his head: "I can''t be too careless, even though you went ahead and spent all the money, but it did not have any effect and you were even scammed, if it was not especially bad, or you were obstructed by people, if I did not find the enemy, I am afraid that I would be worried for you."


    "We must investigate, but with our current strength, this matter involves the military and the imperial government. It''s very difficult to find anything ¡­" The intelligence network is not our forte. "


    Wen Qubing said: "There''s no way to stop it now, time is not allowed. We should just go the other way and take the initiative to attack, if we have to move quickly, so that the scouts are unable to react, and use their images to create a weak point for us."


    , Wen Qingwei, and the rest who were waiting for the Patriarch to come out, were all gathered in the hall, waiting for the Patriarch to come out to discuss the matter. They did not expect that they would actually wait for Wen Qubing''s order.


    The orders issued by the military were originally confidential, but this time, they were randomly spread throughout the various intelligence channels. Not even a day had passed, and the entire empire had received the news that the Wen Family was transporting their troops to the Moon King City. When the various powers were curious about this and paid attention to the movements of the Wen Family, they found out that the Wen Family was split into four teams, and they had already set off for the Northwest Road.


    Wen Xihong, Wen Qingwei, and even the Wen Mansion''s Old Housekeeper who had not left their Port City for many years, had all started leading a group of people. Their intentions were clear, and when everyone started to pay attention to the High Rank that had just appeared, they started to investigate her whereabouts, and discovered that she was also leading a group of people to the northwest as well.


    From the looks of it, it seemed that Patriarch Wen Qubing had personally accompanied him. For a moment, every county and power in the empire were guessing, which team exactly was Wen Qubing in? They were guessing which team Wen Qubing was in. Just how important was the transport of the military to the northwest?


    But some of the older martial artists were not confused by the appearance, they were directly certain that Wen Qubing was definitely not one of the four squads, but was traveling alone, avoiding the gazes of everyone. Or maybe he was still in Wen Mansion, after all, the mission of transportation was completed, and his own participation was not a necessity, so all of these arrangements were just smoke.


    "..." What a joke, this is a dictatorship, the military''s mission is to exterminate the entire family.


    As he waved his fan, Wen Qubing said: "This kind of little trick can no longer fool people, but it can still be used to gain some time."


    Xiang Xue laughed coldly: "That''s also because you hid your strength well enough. Otherwise, as long as we know your background and your habits, we would first look at the size of those two carriages and palanquins, and we would immediately know that you would only be on this boat."


    "..." Do I have a choice? "Before you finish a bunch of work, you have to study things instead. If you don''t go where you should go, what do you do with these things?"


    Standing in front of the work table, Wen Qubing had a face full of stubble. After boarding the ship, he had not closed his eyes for five to six days already.


    Whether it was the construction of his own armor, the optimization of other items, or even the repair of the Immeasurable Heaven-Revolving Tower, all of these could only be borne by him alone. Xiang Xue''s role in this was limited.


    Wen Qubing reminisced back in the days, when he was in the Fragmentary Star Group, he had a few private cars. Not only were they abnormally huge, they were extremely sturdy, like an armored chariot, which outsiders thought was Shan Luling''s huge body, so big that it made the car look like their own independent studio.


    He wanted to imagine how tyrannical and unrivalled the First War God would be, ripping apart demons and laying the foundations of victory for Homo Clan. But he never would have thought that inside the iron armor chariot, a ten-year-old kid would be busy researching, unable to handle everything, because many a times, the things he had developed truly concerned the survival of Homo Clan ¡­


    "Then... "That ¡­"


    Sorry to break the conversation between the two, Loong Yun''er raised her hand and said: "I''m here, is there really no problem? I mean... I''m not in my team, can I? "


    Xiang Xue asked: What''s the problem? However, it''s not entirely true. Just find someone and do it, and you''ll be safe. The people below are not familiar with you anyway, so what do you want me to do? "


    "..." I keep feeling like I don''t even exist. "


    Loong Yun''er self-deprecated a little, but she had a rough idea in her heart. After ascending to the High Rank, although she had stabilized her cultivation level with all her might, at the same time that her strength was rapidly increasing, some negative effects also appeared.


    It was as if someone was whispering to him. Although he couldn''t hear what they were saying clearly, the buzzing sounds were extremely attractive to his soul. As long as he couldn''t control it, he would be in a daze.


    After nightfall, the situation became even worse. Every time he fell asleep, he would have a dream. In the dream, he would be in a pitch-black darkness. He would not be able to see anything, but he would always feel ¡­ In the bottomless darkness opposite, something was peering at him and luring him inside.


    He was almost completely helpless against it. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had a sliver of reason and was wary of him, repeatedly telling him that the direction he was heading in was dangerous, it would be difficult for him to turn back once he took a step ¡­ Most likely, he had gone over long ago.


    When he woke up from his dream, he was already frightened and covered in cold sweat, unable to calm down. This was also the reason why Elder Brother Wen had called him over earlier, following him on the road, keeping a close eye on him.


    "..." Actually, what you are training in is the Diamond Body of the Universal Incantation. Compared to the version that is passed down in the Vajra Temple now, yours is much less concealing, and is even closer to the Incantation of Martial Arts. It''s even more powerful.


    Wen Qubing scratched his head and said, "But ¡­ Without the meditation training part, in terms of resisting external evils, inner demons and the like, it''s even worse. It just so happens that the source of your Bloodline Power is a super demon god ¡­ It''s very hard to do, right now you have reached the High Rank, with normal meditation technique, you can''t suppress the corpse dragon and Devilish Intent, probably... You need to learn the Diazepam and the King Kong Seal in order to suppress them effectively. "


    Loong Yun''er was startled, just by hearing the name, she knew that it must be the Vajra Temple''s ultimate divine art, what virtue or ability did she have to be able to obtain the Vajra Temple''s transmission method?


    Just as they were about to speak, the ship swayed violently, causing the three of them to almost lose their footing. Following which, the entire ship exploded, and the entire ship sank swiftly ¡­

 C112 The Special Ability of Vampires

    The boat was in the middle of the river when suddenly, a series of explosions occurred in front of it. The river water was like raging waves as it surged up and turned into a huge wave, slamming into the boat.


    This was not the only ship on the river. A few small and medium-sized merchant ships were struck by the continuous explosions and waves, causing them to fall to the side and fall into danger. There was also an unlucky sampan that was directly overturned and sunk.


    The large ship of Wen Family was struck by the huge wave a few times, causing it to sway violently. Another wave was about to hit the boat, and an old yet straight figure shot out with both of his palms held up the sky.


    "Who came to obstruct us?"


    Wen Zaihu roared, the sound was like thunder, releasing the High Rank, not only did it block the water waves, but it also stabilised the ship''s hull while it was shaking.


    Wen Zaihu rushed to the bow of the ship in a single stride, wanting to find the explosives. With his full eyesight, he was able to see a long iron chain in front of him in the dark night, hundreds of meters away. The chain was as thick as a person''s thigh, sealing the entire river.


    The chain swayed violently as it was washed by the river, but there were a few people on the chain, standing firmly on the iron chain. They kept pulling black balls the size of human heads from their baskets and throwing them into the river.


    Wen Zaihu analyzed the situation. In the dark night, he was unable to intercept every single black ball and could only break their source. But at a distance of hundreds of miles, there was no way to hit them.


    "Spear!"


    Old Housekeeper held the spear in his hand and used all his strength to throw out the spear. The spear shot out like a meteor catching up to the moon, passing through hundreds of meters, going through one of the person''s body, bringing about a rain of blood.


    This was a fatal injury, but the man didn''t feel it at all. He continued to stretch out his trembling hand and took out the black ball, but he didn''t throw it into the water. Instead, he jumped into the water.


    "..." Zombie? The method to get rid of corpses? "


    As the main butler, Wen Zaihu had a lot of experience and immediately thought of the unreasonable situation he was in. He took the Thousand Mile Mirror from the Wen Family person beside him, wanting to confirm the location of the people, but he saw through the mirror just in time to see one of them jumping into the water, and the expression on his face in that instant.


    On the contrary, the expression of the man who jumped into the river with the black ball in his arms was as serene as ever, joyful and happy, as if the end of this jump would be some heavenly paradise of utmost goodness and beauty. Combined with his actions, this was the best portrayal of him facing death head-on.


    With that strange smile, Wen Zaihu remembered that phrase.


    "..." Extreme Hall? "Nine Other Daos?"


    Realizing this point, Old Housekeeper did not have time to defend, and quickly gave the order, "Quick! Retreat! Leave at full speed! Everyone abandon the ship immediately! "


    When they heard this order, they all pulled up the inflatable clothes they were already wearing, and jumped off the boat in time, but before they could make it to the boat, they directly jumped into the river.


    After a few seconds, the large ship was smashed into two pieces by the continuous explosions and sunk into the river. There were already no longer any people from the Wen Family on the boat.


    None of the victims who had gone on the mission had a life to live. In the Nine Paths of Paradise, the members of the Nine Paths of Paradise had always fought for their lives, always risking their lives to complete the mission. Naturally, this time was no exception.


    On the riverbank, there were some people who watched everything with cold eyes. Watching the boat get sunk from the explosion, watching Wen Zaihu and the others escape, until they disappeared, only then did they nod their heads.


    "It really is Smoke. That Wen fellow isn''t here along the way. I didn''t see any of the others either. It seems like ¡­" He had walked all the way here by himself ¡­ Report to the His Majesty. "


    Of course, this conclusion was not true. However, when the hull sank into the riverbed, normal people would not be able to see that a part of the cabin was surrounded by iron walls on all six sides like a big iron chest. One side quietly opened and three shadows swam out from the middle.


    Among the three black shadows, the most petite one assimilated with the river as soon as it appeared and disappeared without a trace. Among the remaining two, it was obvious that it was a woman. She initially wanted to help support the man next to her and take the seemingly heavy iron box from him, but the two metal cylinders on his back instantly started moving and spewed out a strong stream of water.


    Loong Yun''er was startled, and followed from behind. Although she was a young miss, she had Cangming, and basically didn''t have any descendants that couldn''t swim. This small little river still couldn''t make things difficult for him ¡­


    Loong Yun''er, who had already stepped foot on the High Rank, was able to unleash the power of her bloodline even more in the water. With such a huge advantage, she didn''t even need to float for a few kilometers, and was even shocked by herself.


    As for Wen Qubing, who relied entirely on his equipment, he directly brought along a gas filter, which was even more reliable. He swam for a few miles until the fuel in the nozzle was exhausted, then threw away the equipment and went ashore.


    "..." Whoosh! "I really can''t do it anymore. I have to do research and I don''t have much stamina."


    When Wen Qubing landed on the shore, he looked strangely pale, and his condition was extremely bad. Loong Yun''er immediately supported him up and went to the shore, and continuously tried to channel Innate Qi to him to keep him warm, but as soon as the Innate Qi flowed in, he discovered that the Qi in his body was in complete disorder. She immediately coughed loudly, and had no choice but to stop.


    "Elder Brother Wen, you ¡­"


    "What ¡­" Cough cough ¡­ Don''t even talk about it, cough ¡­ Let Me... Breathe in ¡­ "Cough, cough, cough ¡­"


    After Wen Qubing confirmed that there was no one following him and spied on him, he simply built a fire and roasted himself to dry. Borrowing the warmth of the fire, he warmed his body back up.


    During the process of burning the fire, Wen Qubing did not say anything. Loong Yun''er quietly thought, and as time passed, she roughly figured out what was going on. After following Wen Qubing for the past few days, she had learnt how to observe and think, and was able to gradually see clearly what was happening.


    "We... Walking with the Uncle Zai, was he not just trying to fool others? Was he trying to confuse their line of sight? When the enemy saw the boat sink, the Uncle Zai and the rest left. "It would not have occurred to me that we were still here."


    Loong Yun''er said in a low voice: "This way, we can be at ease on the road? Confusion over one''s ears and eyes? "


    "..." Fifty-five. "


    Wen Qubing stopped coughing and laughed lowly, "Don''t be so naive. There is no wall that can never let through the wind in this world, it is easier said than done. At the most, he would fight for a few days to over ten days depending on the other party''s IQ. And this result ¡­ It will depend on our companions to confirm it. "


    Being reminded by this, Loong Yun''er realized that Xiang Xue was not in front of him. To track the enemy? "


    "Wrong, I''m not that good."


    Without a trace, Xiang Xue appeared behind the two of them. With one hand holding the wine bottle and the other hand ¡­ With a toothbrush in hand, she brushed her teeth with strong alcohol. Although there were many people in the world brushing their teeth with alcohol, there were few who did so.


    Wen Qubing said: "Has the memory been read out? "What kind of background?"


    Xiang Xue gave an evil laugh and said: "A Saint Warrior from the Paradise of Endless Bliss. The taste is outrageous, if there''s a choice, I really don''t want to taste this type of brain again."


    "..." Brain tissue? "


    For a moment, Loong Yun''er could not believe what she had heard. She was stunned, but seeing Xiang Xue constantly brushing her teeth, what she had heard should not be wrong.


    Just now, Xiang Xue had turned into mist and disappeared the moment she left the boat, heading straight for the enemies, killing all those who were still alive. Those who were dead also added up, ensuring that there were no survivors, and using her own methods, she obtained information from those who were alive and dead ¡­


    Wen Qubing nodded his head, "Vampire Innate Skills, after eating it into your brain, you can read the memories of your past life. It has a hundred percent chance of success, and you can even copy your personality ¡­"


    "Don''t mention it! "I''ve always been disgusted by this superpower. Every time I finish it, I don''t look like myself for a few days." Xiang Xue said: "It''s fine if they taste better, but this kind of Death Soldier, their brains are like fodder, they taste the most disgusting."


    Wen Qubing said: "I don''t want to discuss the taste, but Extreme Hall... Why are you targeting us? They are not assassins, their nature is somewhere between mercenaries and mental patients, they are usually independent activities, they are less commissioned, we were attacked early in the morning, it is to be expected, but why is it them? Because we picked the Star-moon Lake? "


    Xiang Xue spread out her hands, "God knows, among the nine foreign Daos, I have never heard of any morals that involves the same qi and energy. These Holy Warriors of the Extreme Hall, once they accepted the mission, would think about going to heaven, no one would want to get to the bottom of this matter, there''s not even a single piece of fart information in their heads ¡­"


    "..." The only thing that I have gained from that is congratulating you on your success? "


    "Stupid Wen!" Do you want me to skin you? "


    Xiang Xue pounced towards Wen Qubing angrily and bit down on him. Wen Qubing blocked it with her hand and laughed out loud.


    Loong Yun''er was genuinely worried, she wanted to ask if she should stop and let Wen Qubing rest for a bit, but before she could even ask the question, Wen Qubing had already rejected it.


    "It''s time to go ¡­"


    Wen Qubing took out a jar of medicine and drank it all with a "gulu gulu" sound. He immediately stopped coughing and his face quickly became rosy, "We can''t waste the time that we''ve earned with great difficulty. We have to rush to the Pingyang City at the very most five days from there, and then climb over the Yungang mountain from there, pass through the Flying-cloud Oasis, and charge straight to our destination."


    He could only say half of his words, but Wen Qubing was still hesitating on whether or not he should bring Loong Yun''er to participate in the journey after that.


    However, there were high rewards in high risk. If Loong Yun''er did not go and train in it, how could she improve? More importantly, if he did not let her accumulate some capital, how would she exchange it for the King Kong Seal and the Diazepam?


    Without saying more, Wen Qubing stood up and picked up the big metal box that he brought along with him on the boat, it was extremely strenuous to carry it, but seeing this, Loong Yun''er anxiously walked forward and picked up the metal box, other than the metal box delivered by the army, there were also the tools that Wen Qubing had made and the finished products.


    "Be careful! Whether or not we''ll be able to come back alive will depend on the contents of this box."


    Laughing, Wen Qubing set off, leading the way straight towards the Pingyang City. On the way, besides a simple journey, it also included training Loong Yun''er in martial skills. In the evening four days later, the three of them stepped into the Pingyang City, entering the northwest region of the empire.

 C113 A Hubbub of Pleas in Pingyang City

    The origin of Hundred Clan War was originally a dispute between various races on the ground. At the very beginning, there were friction between various races on the ground, not only between the races, but also between non-humans and humans. Blood conflicts would occur every day.


    After the war ended, the Empire would purge all non-humans, expelling all other races in the country out of the country. Although there was no explicit prohibition for foreign races to enter, there would basically be no good expression on their faces.


    Those who were not human left the empire, were driven out of their hometowns to live outside the borders of the country. They lived in places that were either the Northwest Desert or the Southwest Mountain.


    The Empire basically treated this as a public security matter and left it for the various counties to handle on their own. They did not want to make a big fuss and raise the situation to the level of war, destroying the peaceful times. However, as the number of conflicts between the two sides increased, the scale of the conflicts grew.


    A month and a half ago, his Werewolf Clan broke through the border and rushed towards the Oasis Grasslands. As the master of Wolf King County, he sent out his troops as usual, preparing to chase away these foreign bandits and loot them from the city. However, his Werewolf Clan changed to the standard of coming and going like the wind, and he left immediately after the looting.


    This could be said to be the worst casualties that Homo Clan had ever encountered. Sima Family was shaken by this, so Werewolf Clan looted a bit and left after the oasis, and Sima Family did not dare to chase after. However, they received news that many troops of Beasts were currently meeting in Werewolf Clan, preparing to advance eastward together to attack the city, and the number had neared a hundred thousand.


    The grievous news that came from a clear sky was like a thunderbolt that struck the Sima Family senseless. This had already exceeded the level of an ordinary plundering operation, and was a complete war.


    A hundred thousand Beast Army, it was unknown how many Beast King s and Beast Sovereign s there were. This number was still increasing rapidly, going beyond the limits of Sima Family.


    In order to overcome this calamity, all the elite Sima Family soldiers were sent out. In addition to inviting the high monks within the borders to join the battle, they had also sent reports to the imperial capital. All sorts of emergency documents flew in like snowflakes, hoping that everyone within the empire would share the same intention and win this battle with their Homo Clan.


    Ever since the Hundred Clan War, when Homo Clan was flourishing alone, these people, who were sitting on the throne of power, began to fight internally. While the Six County''s Seven Great Clans were developing their own strengths, they had also never given each other too little trouble and worked hard to keep their competitors down, and this time, Beasts had attacked Wolf King Country, hence Sima Family had urgently requested for assistance, and each county''s basic attitude was very cold. If the Emperor''s Office had not intervened and ordered for contributions, the major sects of each county would definitely only watch from the sidelines, and take pleasure in the removal of Sima Family.


    This time, the invasion of Beasts had caused many warriors to stand up and respond, especially to the younger generation, for this war it was especially intense. All over the empire, young people could be seen waving their arms and calling out loudly, drawing out their swords, forming groups to go to the northwest to join the army.


    "..." What the heck! A bunch of naive fools with a burning head are making a joke out of it, but they think themselves to be the main characters of a heroic drama. "


    Inside the room of the restaurant, looking at the streets, how the streets were filled with people and the sights of young faces everywhere, Wen Qubing shook his head. Under the circumstance, the words he spoke were extremely ear-piercing.


    If it was in the past, even if Wen Ya held herself back and didn''t say anything after hearing his words, she would definitely be furious for a long time and secretly remember the appearance of this'' bad guy ''. If there was a chance in the future, she would definitely wear small shoes for him.


    Maybe he himself would do the same thing now, but if the person who spoke was him, his thoughts would be different, after all, Elder Brother Wen had experienced so much, and the anger and unhappiness in his heart was hard to quell. He would look at what he was dissatisfied with, and occasionally say a few words to vent it out, and that would be good, but don''t keep everything in your heart, and in the end, become a killer maniac like Xiang Xue, that would be truly be dangerous!


    "Individuals have their own thoughts. They have the courage to take action and hope to become heroes. That''s also good!"


    With a smile, Loong Yun''er tactfully expressed her opinion. Everything was done on the premise that she did not want to anger this man ¡­ It was not because they were afraid of him, but because there were too many things on his shoulders, and they could not be delayed for a moment, and could not use her little temper to give him more trouble. Not long ago, when they had entered the Pingyang City, Elder Brother Wen''s expression had become odd, as if he had thought of something, and also ¡­ A lot.


    Back then, he had led a group of people to flee in a sorry state on this piece of land, and he had also destroyed an enemy army. The entire process should have many unforgettable memories, or ¡­ The pain, if it was possible, would hopefully heal his heart, allowing the War God, who had once illuminated his entire Homo Clan, to once again return to the glory of being able to take back what he deserved.


    "..." "I''m thinking about all this nonsense again."


    Through his eyes, Wen Qubing roughly guessed Loong Yun''er''s thoughts, and shook his head: "Do you think it''s because I look down on these heroes? Why don''t you try to answer me, then, why did they come in twos and threes? Not with the army, not with the team. From the looks of it, he even spent his own money? What do these represent? "


    Loong Yun''er thought for a few seconds, then muttered: "Is it because the financial situation of the empire is not good? However, from what I''ve heard, the situation in the country is smooth and the treasury is plentiful, so it should be... Could it be that there is a big gap in the local finances? "


    She carefully thought about it, but it attracted a burst of wild laughter from Xiang Xue, who was standing next to her. Her small hands pounded the table, and almost spat out the peanuts in her mouth.


    "To be honest, I support her this time!"


    After a round of wild laughter, Xiang Xue''s expression changed, and she said seriously: "Don''t be so cocky and arrogant just because you''ve been fighting for a few years, I might even be older than you. What brat? You''re a fool! In order to not let others misunderstand you, think that you are a self-abandoned, extremely bored, whining man, I think it is necessary for you to stand out.


    Wen Qubing frowned slightly, "Xiang Xue, don''t make a ruckus. It''s not like you don''t know ¡­"


    Xiang Xue said: "You really don''t understand the situation, did we ask you to eat feces? I want you to be like a person, to meet the expectations of the people, to be a hero, to be like what you''ve done before, and not just be a dirty peddler all day long. "


    After she finished speaking, Xiang Xue said to Loong Yun''er: "Touch your chest and say those kind words ¡­ That''s right, that''s it. Pinch harder ¡­ Do you want to see him act like a hero, stand up for the Homo Clan and save the weak? "


    Being told of the desire that had been buried in her heart for a long time, Loong Yun''er didn''t even have time to think, and subconsciously said: "I do."


    When the words left her mouth, she felt that it might be inappropriate to say it like that, so how could Xiang Xue be so considerate of him? However, after hesitating for a moment, he did not take back his words.


    Xiang Xue said: "See, what she wants to do, is to cooperate with her, okay?"


    "Hey, you ¡­"


    "Otherwise, for my sake, is it possible?"


    Xiang Xue changed her tone, when she spoke with her hands at her waist, her Qi was entirely different. Although it was a small body, Loong Yun''er could almost see a beautiful older sister with one hand at her waist, noble as a queen.


    Before Wen Qubing could reply, a ruckus suddenly occurred on the street. The sounds of horse hooves could be heard, and the crowd on the street immediately parted to see, only to see a few riders flying over, dressed in military uniforms, and shouting.


    "It''s sealed!" It''s been sealed! "


    "The county magistrate has an order. From today onwards, no one who is not part of the military is allowed to use Pingyang City in the west. Violators will be executed!"


    "All non-locals in the Pingyang City should hurry to the individual military headquarters in the city and register them as such. Within three days, anyone who fails to register as an army and is not registered as a local household shall be punished with the crime of being a spy."


    shouted as he rode, and similar messenger soldiers spread these orders throughout the entire Pingyang with their fastest speed. Wen Qubing muttered: "The Sima Family has finally started to move, looks like they are really preparing for a battle ¡­"


    Loong Yun''er was startled, but before she could figure out the meaning behind the orders, she saw Xiang Xue raise both of her hands and cover her ears, following that, the entire street was filled with people, all of them were shouting and cursing.


    "How can that be?"


    "We are here to fight the enemy, why don''t you let us leave the city to kill the enemy?"


    "I am someone with the surname Wang from the Heaven Palace, I came here to contribute for the Homo Clan, not to be its subordinate! What the hell are you trying to force me to register?


    "That''s right, us Wu Family men are iron blooded, we can cut off their heads for Homo Clan, but we disdain licking their toes. Shameless! "


    The crowd began to clamor, and these were not ordinary citizens, all of them were conceited and brave, possessing strength. The more they shouted, the angrier they became, until at the end, there were people pulling out their weapons and shouting at the sky, the more heated the scene became.


    "Go to the county magistrate''s mansion and ask for an explanation!"


    It was unknown who shouted this, but amidst the chaos, it stirred people''s emotions. The people from the nearby districts all shouted and rushed towards the county magistrate''s mansion.


    The recently crowded street was suddenly empty. Loong Yun''er looked at the street through the window, then turned and asked: "What do we do?"


    Wen Qubing said: "Even though this barrier can''t seal us, it''s still quite troublesome ¡­ Whoever gives us trouble, we''ll watch. Let''s take a look first. "


    The three of them packed their things and left the inn. They followed the crowd and headed towards the Prefecture Duke''s Mansion.


    Although it could not be said to be a dragon, pond, or tiger cave, it was still not an ordinary place. However, the human tide was like rolling snowballs, increasing in number by several thousand people. Soon, it completely surrounded the main gate of the Duke''s mansion, making it so that not even a drop of water could leak out.


    When he saw this scene, he tensed up and became fully on guard. A crowd of several thousand people began to push and push, and even the door was about to burst open. Suddenly, several loud sounds of music rang out, and rose into the air, sweeping past several nearby blocks.


    "Retreat." "Go!"


    With slender lotus feet and a beautiful young lady wearing a Taichi robe, carrying a lute in her hands and looking like a fairy, she walked out of the county magistrate''s mansion.

 C114 Iceheart

    As the capital of a county, Pingyang City was just like the other five counties; they were the gathering of elite soldiers and generals, and the most elite experts were all gathered in the capital city. Even if over half of the elites were transferred to the frontlines to protect the Yungaang Pass and protect the city from damage, other people still wouldn''t be able to come here and behave atrociously as they wished.


    However, the martial artists gathered in the Pingyang City were no ordinary people. Apart from this, many martial artists had honorable statuses. They were the descendants of noble families, and even the king''s relatives. If they hurt any of these people, it would cause a huge problem before the war broke out.


    With a lot of concerns, the security guards in the Pingyang City and the county magistrate''s mansion naturally bound their hands and feet. Under the fear of throwing rats, the furious stream of people broke through the blockade and approached the County Duke''s Mansion. They even charged into the door of the County Duke''s Mansion.


    In a crowd of people, this man was not particularly tall or conspicuous, but when the crowd and the guards at the front door pushed and the guards drew their swords, he stepped out of the crowd and lightly struck with his palm.


    The moment the electric current was released, the guards in front of him, upon touching him, immediately fell to the ground as if cutting grass. The chaotic scene, which was in the middle of pushing against each other and colliding with each other, was suddenly overturned by a group of people, causing this man''s figure to stand tall and stand out.


    "Level, level six power?"


    "Violet Divine Palm? Tiger Record''s Seven God''s End? "


    "I recognize him. This is ¡­" the great Young Master of Wu Family, Wu Zhanhao! "


    Wu Zhanhao was not only an elite of the current generation of Wu Family s, he was also ranked thirteenth in the Star Ranking s, and his battle achievements were also high, he was the kind of person who would cause huge waves in the world, and should not have appeared here.


    Wu Zhanhao''s palm strike had knocked down dozens of guards, but before he finished his Purple God''s Palm, he swung it with his left palm, unleashing another Purple God''s Palm, unleashing the power of his bloodline, causing a tiger''s roar to shake the four directions.


    The Divine Violet Palm was the ultimate move of the Seven God''s Desolation. The power of the palm was like a thunderbolt, and the might of the palm was like that of two ordinary steel doors. Even if it was heavy and heavy, how could it match it? Amidst the loud sound, the metal door started to distort like thin paper in the wind. Wu Zhanhao laughed out loud and struck out with his palm again, just as the door was about to open.


    All of a sudden, a few loud sounds pierced through the rowdy atmosphere, like the clear sounds of clouds and dust, calming the hearts and minds of people. Those who heard it felt as if they were being sprinkled by an immortal rain.


    Wu Zhanhao''s mind shook, he also felt that he was in a daze. The power of his palm had dissipated with the battle intent, it quickly weakened, and what struck the door was no more than fifty percent.


    The moment that Thunder Palm struck the door, Wu Zhanhao suddenly felt a strange force from behind the door. It received his Thunder Palm and made it feel like it had hit thin air, the most lethal type of power in the palm was released continuously, causing him to be shocked.


    "Bipolar Wheel?"


    He was stunned, the purple divine palm''s force had already come from the other side of the door. Accompanying the force of the door shattering, it caused Wu Zhanhao to be pushed back a few steps, almost falling down from the stairs and back into the crowd.


    The thirteen experts of Star Ranking retreated in one move. The result was shocking, but it was not too surprising, the majestic Duke Palaces did not have Earth Stage overseeing the battle, although the experts of Star Ranking were strong, they were not strong enough to be in front of the Earth Stage, as though there was no one around. Wu Zhanhao being pushed back, was something that would happen sooner or later.


    However, when they saw the beautiful figure that had repelled the intruder, everyone was shocked speechless.


    She was a fifteen to sixteen year old girl, wearing a white dress. Her blue hair and blue eyes seemed to step out of the snow, and every step she took brought a trace of coldness to the ground.


    "Retreat." "Go!"


    The young girl held the jade pipa in one hand and waved it with the other. On her wrist, there was a silver ring, and on the ring were five bells.


    Behind her, a large number of soldiers holding swords and holding weapons rushed out, brimming with killing intent. All of them were soldiers who had fought before and had seen blood before, once the battle formation was set in motion, the pressure would naturally rise, and the fighting spirit of the crowd would disappear. When they saw this stance, they were immediately discouraged, but what attracted their attention even more was this ice snow girl who did not seem like herself in the mortal world.


    "..." Sima Bingxin, twenty-six Star Ranking s, one of the ten great beauties of the Empire ¡­ " Amongst the people, Xiang Xue spat, "Luckily I''m not on the list, I''m still a beauty, not to mention a beauty, it''s too disrespectful."


    Wen Qubing laughed: "Compared to you, a normal beauty might not be as real as you think, but is Sima Family really being forced into a corner? Sima Bingxin was the seed that they had gone through great difficulty to put in the Jade Void Sect, but this time, they had actually managed to bring it back ¡­ Aren''t you afraid that years of hard work will be wasted? "


    However, at the entrance of the County Duke''s Residence, Sima Bingxin led the way and stood on the stairs. She first swept her gaze across everyone below indifferently, then landed on Wu Zhanhao''s body.


    "Brother Wu Shi, did you come all the way here to visit Pingyang just to invade my house and flatten it?"


    His tone was cold, but for some reason, his voice was like a tune, one sound at a time. To the ears, it was pleasant to listen to, the surrounding heroes couldn''t help but smile, and their hearts were not filled with disgust.


    But for some reason, it had spread throughout the modern era, causing all the direct bloodline of the Sima Family to have a good sound wave and also being good at strumming. Sima Bingxin, who was an outstanding genius of her generation, had an extraordinary talent.


    "So it''s Little Sister Bingxin ¡­ "You have returned from the True Sect?" Wu Zhanhao asked doubtfully: "Each of these dao rhymes have a miraculous effect, what divine artifact did you bring with you?"


    Wu Zhanhao''s gaze did not stay on the jade pipa, but instead glanced at Sima Bingxin. His words made the crowd suddenly understand, no wonder when Sima Bingxin made her move, she first suppressed the crowd, and then repelled Wu Zhanhao who was ranked higher than her by ten.


    However, although there were not many divine tools in the world and although there were quite a few Jade Void Sect s, no one would believe that a disciple below the Earth Stage would be bestowed with any divine equipment, so when Wu Zhanhao said this, more or less, he had the feeling of plastering gold on his face ¡­


    Sima Bingxin said: "Brother Wu Shi, you are joking, this is the Pingyang, I am a person of the Sima Family, even if my father and uncle are not here, could it be that without the divine artifact, I cannot suppress you?"


    Wu Zhanhao shook his head: "If your senior brothers were here, I would not dare to try and show off, but with just you ¡­ It''s not that I think too highly of myself, even if you use a Treasure Weapon to fight, you are not my match ¡­ If you''re ten years older than me, you won''t live for nothing. "


    "Then Brother Sheng, are you going to rely on your cultivation to run rampant through my Pingyang City today?"


    "I don''t dare!" There are so many experts and experts in the Sima Family, how can I, a junior, be so rampant? "


    Not mentioning that Wu Zhanhao was of the same generation, there was pride in his words, "But we have travelled a long distance to come here to serve the nation, to kill the enemy for the Homo Clan, is the justice of the world! Sima Family wants to forcefully take us in as subordinates, to use power to seek for personal gains, absolutely cannot! "


    When he got to the main topic, the crowd of heroes began to clamor again. The once tranquil scene once again became chaotic.


    Sima Bingxin creased her eyebrows and sneered: "What righteous hat is this, a mess? Since you are here to participate in the Battle Alliance''s defense, you should listen to their orders and gather your forces to fight against the enemy. All of you are here to make a fool of yourselves and not to join the team, instead of joining the operation together, are you here to cause trouble? Or is he here to rebel? "


    "Where does the crime of rebellion come from? Sima Family spits out blood, and the heavens are clear to see, not only your family is tyrannical, they can cover the sky with one hand! "


    A young expert of Heavenly Palace Wang Family shouted. There were many similar voices around, and the crowd all shouted, making the scene even more chaotic.


    Wen Qubing who was in the middle of the crowd shook his head, made a gesture for Xiang Xue and Loong Yun''er to follow and leave the crowd.


    Loong Yun''er said in shock: "You''re leaving just like that? But... Is the matter not resolved? "


    Wen Qubing said: "It won''t be resolved, these people are close to the enemy with Sima Family, they do not dare to be strong, and can cause a ruckus here, at least for a few days, we do not have time to watch a show here."


    Loong Yun''er said: "I don''t really understand, there are two sides... It seemed that everything she said was correct. Although Sima Family were landlords, they had no right to forcefully recruit everyone into the army. This was a great taboo in the empire, but ¡­ Since they were here to assist in defense, it wasn''t good for them to do it alone ¡­ "Sigh, I didn''t know that I was right."


    "..." Think slowly, this thing is not something that others can tell you, you can only rely on your own thinking, thinking it through, then you will see which guys are absurd, justice and justice, but they are not just randomly shouted, the more you shout, the more you will be lacking in fierceness. "


    Wen Qubing said: "Strange, there''s no one else on Sima Family? To find such a little girl to take charge of the situation? It doesn''t make sense. "


    Loong Yun''er said in a low voice, "It''s possible... Little Sister Bingxin herself returned. Although she looked cold, her personality was actually very intense and she was extremely concerned about her family. When her Sima Family was in trouble, she couldn''t possibly not come back. "


    After lowering his voice and saying that sentence, Wen Qubing and Xiang Xue glared at her as if they had seen a ghost. Wen Qubing raised his eyebrows and said, "You ¡­ "Do you know that little girl?"


    Loong Yun''er nodded her head, "In the past, when she was a guest at Cangming, I studied happily with her. She had good aptitude and learned very quickly, so I wasn''t able to do it ¡­"


    "Fine, fine, fine. Stop talking, I have a bad feeling about this." Wen Qubing said: "I had originally wanted to stay for a few more days to see the situation, but now we can''t, taking advantage of the chaos here, we will immediately leave the Pingyang City and take a detour to the side of the mountain. I remember there is a small path that can bypass the Yungaang Pass and enter the oasis."


    The three of them set off at top speed, ready to cross mountains, to pass the first test in the northwest. However, just as they left the Pingyang in the east, they saw fireworks in the sky.


    Loong Yun''er said in shock, "How familiar, this is similar to the fireworks our Wen Mansion often emits, why does the Northwest have a master capable of making these fireworks as well?"


    "Yes, it''s me. I made these fireworks myself." Wen Qubing frowned, he looked up to the sky and asked, "Strange, why would the fireworks I called for help the Uncle Zai be placed here?"

 C115 It Is Difficult to Say a Single Word about Ancient Chivalry

    Looking at the brilliant red firework in the sky, Wen Qubing was confused by two questions. First, why was the communication firework that he made himself, especially for the Wen Family users, in the Northwest region?


    Second, which idiot would publicly use this item, which should be top secret, as a way to celebrate fireworks in this place?


    The situation was too weird. He didn''t think it was a trap. No matter what, he had to go and take a look.


    "..." That flag flower is something I gave to the Uncle Zai for use. Unless it''s absolutely necessary, I will not release it for their use ¡­ Weird, it is impossible for Uncle Zai to come to the Northwest. "


    Wen Qubing walked in the direction of the fireworks, Xiang Xue grabbed his sleeves and said, "Hey, why does it look like there''s a problem with all of this?


    "..." "Let''s compare our hearts. What if you see my fireworks today?"


    "..." It''s not the first time I''ve done something stupid with you. "


    "Most of the time, it was you who dragged me into the water, right?"


    Wen Qubing frowned and replied, he set off with his two teammates, since he knew that the journey was dangerous, Wen Qubing had to prepare well.


    Although Loong Yun''er was not familiar with the martial arts world and did not have a good feeling about it, Xiang Xue had a deep impression of the benefits of teaming up with Wen Qubing. All sorts of high-quality equipment and props were used together like they were worthless, and the moment they started, he immediately ripped open a few protection talisman s and colourful lights shone on the three of them, concealing their presence, concealing their presence, and even increasing their speed along the way.


    The location of the fireworks was a nearby mountain peak, isolated from the rest of the mountain. Everyone could see the situation on the peak clearly, but the path up the mountain was densely packed with trees, making it difficult to see anyone approaching from the top.


    Loong Yun''er said: "This person is rather strange, he seems to be expressing safety to us, is this a kind intention? If there''s anything hidden in there, we''ll be able to see it. "


    Wen Qubing said: "On the contrary, I feel that those who do such a thing, not only are they extremely stupid, their brains are all connected to the end, they even managed to do such a foolish thing ¡­"


    Xiang Xue said: "Cut the crap, there''s someone in the forest, didn''t you guys feel it?"


    Wen Qubing nodded his head, it seemed like the person who set up this trap was not that simple, other than placing the bait at the top of the mountain to ease his mind''s eye and get close, he also hid in the forest to trap, leaving behind the people, if he was not prepared, he would fall into confusion.


    Although Xiang Xue''s level and realm was not high, the power of the True Ancestor''s bloodline was still there, and his perception far surpassed martial practitioners of the same realm. The three of them moved under Wen Qubing''s protection, and Xiang Xue''s perception was fully activated, not only did she find the person hiding in the forest ahead of them, she cleverly dodged them, and even began to spy on them from the opposite direction.


    "There aren''t many of them. There are eight of them, but ¡­" This aura was quite familiar ¡­ Blade Sealing Alliance? "


    had a strange expression on his face. Blade Sealing Alliance was a top-notch sect with countless disciples, so it was not surprising where they met people with Blade Sealing Alliance. However, considering what happened a while ago, the three of them didn''t think that it was a coincidence.


    They had only walked halfway up the mountain when they could already see a beautiful girl with a ponytail in the shadows. She was sitting alone at the top of the mountain with her eyes closed, recuperating. Everyone could see her and clearly see that there was no one behind her.


    "..." "It''s actually this kid?"


    Wen Qubing had a strange expression. He never would have thought that, since they had met Situ Xiaoshu so quickly, the three of them would have had to take care of hiding and not go down the road. They also had to take time to make equipment and practice martial arts. And why did he hold Wen Zaihu''s Misty Flower Token?


    "Not good, from the looks of it ¡­" Something may have happened to the Wen Family. "


    After muttering to himself, Wen Qubing and Xiang Xue calculated, and let Xiang Xue completely monitor the surroundings to see if there were any third parties that had things other than Blade Sealing Alliance.


    Considering Little Three''s personality, after extinguishing her Wen Family, snatching away the fireworks, the chances of her coming here to flaunt her might is too low. I''m afraid the Uncle Zai asked her to send a message and use the fireworks as a keepsake ¡­ "In that case, we must be on guard against her being taken advantage of, followed by others, so that we may be found out.


    Wen Qubing gave a simple explanation, causing his head to hurt, he never thought that there would be such a complicated connection between them, but Xiang Xue seemed to have thought of it long ago, his body turned into mist and disappeared, going to search everywhere.


    Wen Qubing said: "Xiang Xue, stay on guard.


    Loong Yun''er said: "Is that alright? Since the situation wasn''t right, why not wait and see for a while? Or, wait for sister Xiang Xue to come back? "


    Wen Qubing said: "No need, let''s go out and attract attention, it''s more beneficial for Xiang Xue''s actions. This little three eight''s thinking is compatible with her grandfather''s. Even though with her IQ, she should still be tricked. "


    While talking, Wen Qubing brought Loong Yun''er and appeared at the edge of the forest, then stopped. Although it was just a slight movement, Situ Xiaoshu who was recuperating with her eyes closed already noticed it, and leaped out from her original position like a little leopard.


    Her beautiful figure was filled with power, and as soon as she appeared in front of Wen Qubing, she was stopped by his hand, "Simpler, what happened to my family?"


    "..." After your groups have departed, their Wen Family were attacked. They were the Extreme Hall of the Nine Other Way, and they launched a suicide attack against your house. They vowed to slaughter you ¡­ "


    Situ Xiaoshu said blandly. Wen Qubing and Loong Yun''er were both shocked, calculating the time, it was basically the same moment as when the Wen Family''s fleet was attacked. In other words, the group of madmen who attacked the Extreme Hall''s fleet wasn''t doing so to probe, but to attack the Wen Mansion''s fleet at the same time.


    Wen Qubing said: Xihong and Qing Wei were also attacked? You... Hm? "Are you hurt?"


    "At the same time as the Wen Mansion was attacked, the troops they led were also attacked by suicide ¡­ They were all injured, but at least they were able to escape.


    Situ Xiaoshu was secretly impressed with the sharp gaze of the slave trader. After he was injured, in order to speed, he used his energy to suppress his injuries, and the faint scent of blood on his body was masked by his special spices. It was extremely difficult to see through it, but he could actually see through it?


    "When Extreme Hall Death Soldiers were attacking Wen Mansion, senior brother and I happened to be on our way, and participated in the battle. The opponent had Earth Stage, and that battle was extremely dangerous, but in the end, the enemy was forced back by us."


    After that, I came to see you to express my gratitude. I asked him for your whereabouts, and he requested me to come to the northwest to pass on a message to you. He also gave me this firework as a keepsake. "


    Loong Yun''er blinked, as she understood that there were far more parts of this simple sentence that she did not manage to mention than what she had just said.


    The two Star Ranking experts, although it was a guarantee of strength, wanted to use their Extreme Hall s to resist, and it was still Extreme Hall s style of a berserker who didn''t care about their lives. This was also a behavior of playing with one''s life.


    Wen Zaihu was old and experienced, he was not the type of person who would recklessly take risks. As this concerned Wen Qubing and his Wen Family, how could he possibly entrust this matter to Situ Xiaoshu? The old man was stubborn, for him to take the initiative to make such a request, one could imagine how heavy the casualties were for his Blade Sealing Alliance, and what kind of situation Situ Xiaoshu was in at that time?


    Wen Qubing naturally knew what was going on, but he was not moved at all. He asked, "What did the Uncle Zai say?"


    Situ Xiaoshu said: "Old Housekeeper wants me to tell you that Qingshan is still here and the sunset is not red.


    "What?"


    Loong Yun''er looked at Wen Qubing with a confused face. The latter smiled and understood the secret signal that they had made an agreement on.


    Compared to the treasury that stored the money and food, everything in the research room was more important. Qingshan was still there, so the core of his Wen Family was not damaged at all.


    The setting sun was as red as blood, signifying that there would not be much blood left. The casualties among the people on the fourth path of Wen Family and even within the Residence of Yun were not too serious. At least, there were no serious injuries.


    Since his injuries weren''t that serious, he didn''t mind it and continued to watch the rivers flow to the east. He would do whatever he had to do and didn''t have to change his plans because of this.


    Wen Qubing received the Old Housekeeper''s kind intentions, but with Extreme Hall coming over to risk his life, the number of casualties wasn''t too high. This obviously didn''t make sense ¡­ The damage that the Blade Sealing Alliance had endured was most likely extremely shocking ¡­


    Wen Qubing said: "Only this much? The head steward of my household did not send any message for me to thank you? "


    Situ Xiaoshu replied woodenly: "To save the weak from injuries. To walk the road of adultery is something our generation should do. Why should we thank you for doing your duty?"


    Loong Yun''er was surprised, from this reply, she vaguely sensed that Situ Xiaoshu had helped Wen Family greatly, and possibly even paid an extremely heavy price, but didn''t want to take credit for it. If it wasn''t for Wen Qubing taking the initiative to ask, she didn''t even want to mention it.


    Wen Qubing smiled slightly and said, "... If you act like this, you must not have any friends, right? "


    "..." Indeed!


    Loong Yun''er was about to faint. Seeing that Situ Xiaoshu''s face was red, she clenched her fists and turned to leave, as though she was enraged, she immediately stepped forward and grabbed Situ Xiaoshu''s hand, and glared at him: "Miss Situ is a righteous hero, you must have been travelling across the world. Master, you are spouting nonsense again."


    "..." Tsk tsk, in this day and age, any secretary can scold the Patriarch as they please.


    Wen Qubing''s face was filled with disdain, but the corner of his mouth was slightly raised in delight.


    "..." If you don''t understand, you will be able to travel all over the world. You will be relying on social interaction and spending money, not benevolence and righteousness.


    "..." True chivalrous people usually did not have any friends, because these kinds of people spent more money than they earned, and they also had to borrow money from their friends. How could a few people afford it?


    "..." Most importantly, the Heroic Assassin emphasized the justice and righteousness in his heart. For this justice, if the Heroic Assassin beheaded him, he could even give up his life, let alone a favor. This kind of person had a lot of friends.


    "..." This little girl, she actually chose the same rugged and dangerous path as her grandfather ¡­


    The smile on his lips became wider, causing Wen Qubing to exclaim in his heart.


    "..." However, this time, I owe you a favor ¡­ Wen Family person, you must repay any grace you have shown us. "

 C116 Unexpected Small Village Branch Line

    Just as Wen Qubing finished speaking, he suddenly saw Situ Xiaoshu''s eyes light up. The strange situation caused him to mutter in his heart, did he misjudge something?


    Situ Xiaoshu said: "I have brought the words that I have asked, and have entrusted them, but is your mission still in progress? I want to help you guys, serve the country together, and complete your mission together. "


    Wen Qubing said: "We are not fighting in a party against small monsters. We are shouldering a secret mission in the Empire, how can we go together with a random person?"


    Situ Xiaoshu asked: Secret? Other than the fact that we don''t know what you''re giving us, the entire empire knows that you''re sending items to Yuehuang City. I''m afraid even the spies of Beasts would know about it.


    Loong Yun''er said in shock, "The entire empire knows about it? How can it be so exaggerated? "


    Wen Qubing was speechless, he did not doubt Situ Xiaoshu''s words, but he was unable to determine in an instant, whether it was because the power of the enemy was too great, or because he was too weak, that the situation had worsened to this extent ¡­


    From the looks of it, Beasts had also received this news, and this mission became extremely complicated. After and Yungaang Pass were sealed one after the other, it was already extremely difficult to send this metal box to Yuehuang City, let alone the true mission that followed.


    His experience told him that this was not the time to be brave. In order to complete the quest, he had to make use of all the resources at his disposal, even if it was from friends or enemies ¡­


    "..." "That''s fine too." Wen Qubing nodded his head: "Blade Sealing Alliance is also good in the Northwest, can you think of a way to pull a group of people out of the Yungaang Pass? We can hide in your team and get out. "


    Situ Xiaoshu said: "You have the military mission. The entire world knows, why are you hiding and going out? As long as you make an official application, your Sima Family will definitely allow it. "


    Wen Qubing said: "Thank you for your words, but now, who knows how many people are staring at the Yungaang Pass, we are swaggering to present the goods to them, and if we can''t even walk towards the Flying-cloud Oasis, we will be killed. If we hide in your group, then we will be much more stable."


    Although he knew of a remote pathway that could bypass the mountain Yungaang Pass and lead to the oasis, there were very few people who knew that it was not completely unknown. After so many years had passed, there were some unexpected changes that could not be known either.


    "So that''s how it is ¡­" Situ Xiaoshu said: "If you''re worried about this, then you guys are lucky. We just met a local resident, he said that there is a remote path that can bypass Yungaang Pass, and go straight to Flying-cloud Oasis. Walking along this path, is much more secretive than leaving the city directly, and coming out of seclusion."


    "Oh."


    In the end, he had actually circled around and turned back. However, this also proved that his worry was not wrong, because someone already knew that there was a path that was not that safe ¡­


    "I''ll call him out and you can meet him."


    Situ Xiaoshu clapped her hands, and was about to call out the people from the Blade Sealing Alliance, but once the applause stopped, the Blade Sealing Alliance experts who should have come out from all over the forest gathered together. Surrounding a little girl, they walked out, leaving Situ Xiaoshu dumbstruck on the spot.


    "You all ¡­"


    He had never seen such a beautiful child with golden hair, snow skin, and skin as delicate as a doll''s. Her beauty was so beautiful that it was unbelievable, even though she was still a child who had yet to mature, in the future, she would definitely become a peerless fairy that could trample all the top ten beauties of an empire.


    "..." However, why would such a beautiful child suddenly appear outside the Pingyang City?


    Before Situ Xiaoshu could say anything, she saw the incredibly beautiful little girl run over shakily. She hugged Wen Qubing''s thighs and cried out in her childish voice.


    "Daddy!"


    Not only was Situ Xiaoshu dumbstruck, even Wen Qubing''s own face turned blue for a moment and his body stiffened. Then, a "fatherly" smile surfaced on his face as he squatted down, stroked the child''s head, and whispered in his ear.


    "..." Not funny, what''s going on here? "


    "Those eight people were basically under my control for four days."


    "The title I asked you about ¡­"


    "I''ll call you whatever you want. If you don''t like it, I''ll call you a spinster molesting the demon dweller. You can choose for yourself if you don''t want anything from me every night!"


    While the father and daughter were passionately embracing each other, the eight Blade Sealing Alliance experts explained to Situ Xiaoshu how they had met this little girl in the forest. They cried and wanted to find their father.


    Loong Yun''er observed the situation on both sides and noticed a person. That person seemed to be a commoner, wearing shabby clothes, with dirt on his face, and his skin was dark and rough. It could be seen that he was someone who had lived a rough life, standing beside the people from Blade Sealing Alliance, and was out of place.


    After both sides finished their conversation, Situ Xiaoshu looked at Wen Qubing and asked in disbelief, "This child is ¡­"


    Wen Qubing said calmly: "Everyone knows that I am elegant and unrestrained, that Red Wall Street is my home, and with my character and reputation, having a child of this age is extremely reasonable."


    Situ Xiaoshu nodded her head, a person in her twenties with an eight or nine year old child. Although it was a little absurd, putting it on a person who was already a little absurd was still acceptable, it was just that ¡­ It seemed like the task on his shoulders was even heavier than he had expected ¡­


    Xiang Xue revealed a mischievous smile, released Wen Qubing''s hand, and walked towards Loong Yun''er with small steps. Her posture was cute and cute, making people want to embrace her, but in Loong Yun''er''s eyes, every step was like the approach of doomsday.


    Especially since he could understand the ill intentions behind that smiling expression. Looking at how she came over, he was really afraid that she would call him "mother" in front of everyone. He was innocent and had been addressed in such a manner, so how was he supposed to conduct himself in the future ¡­


    Seeing Xiang Xue closing in step by step, Loong Yun''er looked calm on the surface, but in her heart, she was like an ant on a hot pan. She prayed to the gods for Buddha, as long as big sister Xiang Xue did not call out that name in front of everyone, anything else would be fine, anything would do ¡­


    Amidst the fear and trepidation in her heart, the delicate and childish voice finally shouted out.


    "..." Little San''s Auntie, help me tie up my braid. "


    The moment it entered her ear, Loong Yun''er heaved a sigh of relief. She extended her hand out to touch the child''s head.


    "..." Great! When the gods pity her, she doesn''t call her mother!


    What she was shouting was ¡­


    Eh?


    The hand that was touching the top of the child''s head suddenly froze, Loong Yun''er''s expression became cold and immediately knelt down.


    "..." This demon ¡­ I can''t take it anymore... If only he had known that this was his fate, he would not have avoided it ¡­


    Behind the girl, Wen Qubing remained calm. He turned to the frowning Situ Xiaoshu and said: "Considering our family''s professional characteristics, it is actually quite reasonable for such a situation to occur."


    "..." Your family situation seems to be very complicated. "


    Situ Xiaoshu could not help but shake her head. She was truly puzzled, Wen Qubing had a dangerous mission, and even brought her daughter here.


    "Let''s get down to business." Wen Qubing waved his hand, obviously not willing to talk much, "This is a local who knows of shortcuts? Without further ado, we shall set off immediately. "


    "This... There are some small problems that I have to solve first. "


    Situ Xiaoshu found it hard to believe, "We met him before we entered the Pingyang City, and he asked the people that came to block our path for help. After he takes us through the lane, we have to solve the problem of their village. "


    "Village?"


    Wen Qubing raised his eyebrows, he had a kind of feeling that something was wrong. His mission had not ended yet and he had somehow gotten involved in someone else''s mission.


    "Hero!" "Fellow heroes!"


    The villager knelt in front of Wen Qubing, "Please save our village. There are more than a hundred people in the village, and more than a hundred people.


    Wen Qubing''s mouth turned into a smile, and in a flash, he disappeared. He immediately knelt down and helped the man up, "If you have something to say, speak of it, and tell us about your difficulties."


    Speaking of the situation of his village, the village boy repeated what he had repeated countless times with tears and snot running down his face.


    Their village, at the edge of Flying-cloud Oasis, were all poor people who were not rich enough to enter the oasis, struggling to survive in the border areas. Under normal circumstances, the biggest threat to their survival, other than a harsh environment which lacked water, were the occasional Beasts raids.


    In the past, when Beasts went to the vicinity to burn and kill robbers, as long as they saw it from afar, they would immediately send reports of Yungaang Pass. Please send troops to protect them, and use this time to kill and plunder them. But recently, when Beasts was about to make a move, because of the order to seal the gates, all the soldiers were not allowed to leave, and even more so, the doors were not allowed to be lightly opened.


    He had no choice but to climb over the side of the road and think of the Pingyang City for help. However, the Pingyang City was in complete chaos, and the officials inside were focused on handling the transportation of materials and the problems of the large amount of martial artists gathering in the city.


    Seeing so many powerful warriors in the city, the man could only kneel down in hope that he could invite some powerful chivalrous expert back. Even if he could not get the soldiers, if there were more than ten middle-ranked warriors accompanying him, it would be enough to save the village.


    "..." "So that''s how it is." Wen Qubing looked at Situ Xiaoshu, "All the experts in the city are only concerned with killing monsters, seizing treasures, and building merits, who would want to save the village? He''s lucky, but apart from you, it''s probably hard to find a second person who''s willing to get involved in this. "


    Situ Xiaoshu said: "Training in martial arts will not help the world, what''s the use of reaching the top in the world? Since he''s been bumped into by me, I can''t just ignore him ¡­ If the Wen Family Head does not benefit from this early, I am afraid they would not be used to it, right? "


    "I didn''t expect that Wen would view me like this. Actually, I''m also interested in the public good." Wen Qubing looked at Loong Yun''er and met her gaze that was brimming with anticipation, "I have no objections. Before we complete the mission, we''ll go save the villagers first.

 C117 Dangerous Cultivation Experience

    The Pingyang City was less than fifteen kilometers from the border''s last barrier. It was one of the six counties in the empire, the closest to the border, and also the least bustling capital.


    Back then, the reason the Sima Family were set up in this place was to show the Patriarch''s determination to use it as a barrier to block the Beasts from invading, to protect the land behind them, and to let the children and grandchildren of the Sima Family grow and grow under this protection.


    Aside from the Hundred Clan War period, which had once been destroyed, in the history of the other places, in the hundreds of thousands of years, the Yungaang Pass had sealed the northwestern route of the Beasts. The blood of the soldiers were stained red everywhere in this desert, in exchange for peace of the rear Homo Clan, the sense of responsibility of protecting the earth and protecting the people, was deeply engraved in the bodies of every Patriarch of the Sima Family, and even every member of the Sima''s.


    "..." Among the six counties'' capitals, Pingyang City had the highest rate of updates before it was established. "


    Wen Qubing gazed at the Pingyang in the distance, and said with a smile: "The Beasts has invaded this place seventeen or eighteen times a month, and turned this place into a mess, and made it into an annual renovation every year, and basically did not have the chance to turn into an ancient city at all. If it wasn''t for the Sima Family ancestor who went all out in his efforts and moved his family here, and built his Yungaang Pass, the northwest side of the place today would still be filled with smoke ¡­"


    Loong Yun''er said: "It''s rare to hear the Patriarch being so sure of someone, it seems you are rather positive about Sima Family."


    Wen Qubing took another glance at Pingyang, and with some reluctance, he turned his head and said indifferently: "In the Hundred Clan War, there were heroes in Sima Family as well."


    "More than that!"


    Situ Xiaoshu, who was walking at the side, could not help but say: "During the great battle, great generals of Sima Family were mentioned, and their figures could be seen during several important battles. All they did was dirty work, hard work, and it is unknown how many of them had died because of it ¡­"


    "Huh?" Loong Yun''er asked curiously: "Is that so? But in the empire''s memory, there weren''t many generals with Sima Family on the Star Ranking that were compiled in memory of the meritorious officials. I remember ¡­ The ratio is less than one in fifteen. "


    Loong Yun''er did not question them. It was only because her father was famous on the and his rank was not low, that she was extremely familiar with the Star Ranking.


    However, it was as if Situ Xiaoshu was being stepped on. Upon hearing that, she immediately blurted out, "Do you see the familiar, other than Loong Family, Lee Family, there is also the name of Fragmentary Star Group?"


    When these words came out, the surrounding people from the Blade Sealing Alliance all changed their expressions. Under the current political environment, if these words were to leak out, then it would be endless calamity, even if Situ Xiaoshu had an esteemed identity, it would not be easy to shoulder the consequences. Not to mention saying it in front of Wen Baopi, the slave trader, it was simply digging a hole for him to jump into.


    As soon as Situ Xiaoshu said this, she was already aware of her slip of the tongue, but she did not retreat, and only glared at Wen Qubing.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense, and Loong Yun''er was extremely regretful. She did not intend to say anything wrong, and the atmosphere which had finally eased up a little, once again became tense.


    In the next moment, everyone looked at Head of Wen Family, the experts of Blade Sealing Alliance were especially nervous, their hands on their blades, as though if Wen Qubing said anything wrong, they would immediately start chopping.


    "It''s just a casual chat, there''s no need to be so nervous, right?" Wen Qubing laughed: "The Star Ranking s are still somewhat reliable. The Blue Peak Heroic Couple with Sima Family not only have courage and foresight, but also courage and courage. Back then, with a large group of Demonic Beast surrounding them, they bathed in blood and bitterly endured.


    Situ Xiaoshu did not expect him to say this, and nodded: "I can''t tell, but you''re wrong on one point. Sima Qiaofeng, Wu Cangni, the hero and his wife, although they have successfully reconstructed their Yungaang Pass, they actually have another person who has done this great service, my grandfather said ¡­"


    Speaking till here, Situ Xiaoshu seemed to have sensed that something was amiss, she stopped and said: "Let''s not talk anymore, let''s go, we still need to hurry back to save people, there''s no time."


    They left the Pingyang City and headed west into the Cangliang Mountain, preparing to follow the mountain path and climb over the mountain.


    In order to increase their speed, Blade Sealing Alliance and the rest gave the horses their own family brought over to Wen Qubing and the other two. Two of them mounted their horses and galloped quickly into the mountain.


    The Cangliang Mountain was over three thousand meters high and stretched for several hundred kilometers. The Yungaang Pass was constructed at the largest western gap, blocking the footsteps of the invaders. The tall mountain also blocked the moisture and there was a large patch of greenery to the east.


    With the locals leading the way and the riders riding, Wen Qubing and the rest moved quickly. Half a day later, they had already penetrated deep into the Cangliang Mountain, and through the mist, they could vaguely make out the other side of the mountain. The Yungaang Pass stood proudly in the clouds, mist shrouded about, welcoming the morning sun, constantly releasing golden ripples, the sea of clouds flipped, and the lone mountain pass.


    "The Cloud Mountain, this is the Yungaang Pass ¡­ the pride of Homo Clan. "


    As Loong Yun''er gazed upon this trial from afar, an indescribable feeling welled up in her heart. She had read about it countless times in the past, and imagined the dangers of it countless times before finally appearing before her eyes. For some reason, even he himself, who was a woman, felt that his blood was boiling ¡­


    "How many people died before the Homo Clan, and every inch of land is refined with the blood of a thousand people ¡­"


    Situ Xiaoshu, who was also witnessing his Yungaang Pass for the first time, forcefully suppressed the excitement in her chest as she raised her blade to bow towards the Yungaang Pass. The other experts of the Blade Sealing Alliance behind him also moved in the same motion, bowing towards the Yungaang Pass.


    Behind them, Wen Qubing didn''t display any form of respect. He only stared at the checkpoint that was almost impossible to escape from, the ripples of golden light he was emitting, as he tried to determine what was going on inside.


    How many people had the Vajra Temple arrived? Not half, but a third of them had come out!) Only to see from the distance that Wen Qubing had already caught a glimpse of part of the situation inside the trial. He could even guess what kind of tense situation there was inside, but ¡­ "All of that has nothing to do with me as I am now.


    Everyone continued to walk. The mountain road was extremely steep, and they would have to abandon their horses soon. Wen Qubing recalled the past and started to smile, thinking that this group of foolish birds would soon learn how powerful they were.


    After walking for another two hours or so, most of the time, they would be walking on a rock that had no path in it. A large part of the rock region did not seem to be on the edge of the path, and there was no difference, and if they were to miss the path, they would definitely get lost, and when they finally managed to cross this path, what appeared in front of them was no longer an ordinary narrow path.


    Between the cliffs, there was a winding path. On the other side, there was a deep valley that could not be seen, the mountain wind was sharp as a knife, blowing violently. The path that was hardly a path, however, was difficult to tread on.


    "This... "What kind of shortcut is this?"


    Even the fourth level intermediate expert couldn''t help his face from changing. The mountain trail he mentioned just now was a remote place with no one walking on it, and he didn''t mention that it was such a dangerous place at all. If he had known earlier ¡­


    "Hero, although this road is a bit narrow, it''s actually not that difficult. I''ll be walking in front."


    In order to make everyone feel at ease, the village man was the first to walk in front. His steps were light and nimble, and after he quickly walked a bit, he waved at the people behind him, indicating for them to come over.


    Everyone looked at each other. Wen Qubing laughed: "It''s very normal right? How long has the Sima Family been in there? "We''re already familiar with this place. If it wasn''t for the fact that it''s impossible for normal people to walk on this road, would we have left some space for local people to get in?"


    After he finished speaking, Wen Qubing took the lead and walked into the small alley under the astonished gazes of the crowd. "Even an ordinary local would be able to make it through, yet this pile of low-level High Rank has stopped, is that not acceptable?"


    The moment he moved, Loong Yun''er immediately followed while carrying Xiang Xue. Seeing that he was not hesitating at all, the experts of the Blade Sealing Alliance stepped onto the dangerous path, they could not help but admire him, for her courage and insight alone was not something an ordinary person could do.


    Situ Xiaoshu said: A single trafficker has such guts, we have no reason to be inferior to him, so follow me, but don''t force yourself, if you feel that your strength isn''t enough, go back to the Pingyang City.


    No one was willing to back down and lose face, so all the Blade Sealing Alliance experts followed suit. A group of people walked along the extremely narrow cliff path, and since their feet were also narrow, it was extremely difficult for them to walk on it. However, the thing that killed them was the strong mountain wind that blew past from time to time.


    Only by relying on their cultivation level of High Rank could Loong Yun''er and Situ Xiaoshu use both claws and palms to absorb, allowing them to be able to walk close to the stone wall and not be blown off the cliff by the wind, while others who were not at the same cultivation level would be in danger. If not for the fact that Situ Xiaoshu was fast enough to grab the stone wall, there would be a victim here.


    Only now did they fully experience the difficulty of this road. Loong Yun''er and Situ Xiaoshu''s hearts skipped a beat and they were even more astonished ¡­ How could Wen Qubing and the man from the village walk so steadily? This... Absolutely unreasonable.


    Suddenly, Wen Qubing, who was walking in front, sped up his footsteps and jumped. In a moment, he had caught up to the village man in front.


    "Friend, what are you grabbing?"


    The question was asked bluntly, but he had already grabbed the villagers'' man''s arm and forced him to open his wrist. There were a few golden feathers inside the arm. At first glance, they looked unremarkable, but they emitted a faint green light.


    The others were separated by a distance, but they could not see it. Wen Qubing''s face changed, "Steady Wind Feather of the Gray Eyed Golden Winged Condors? This is a rare high-end item, where did you get it from? "


    The village man held onto his hand and said with a sad face, "It''s something you can pick up nearby. Hero, if you want it, take it. Don''t kill me!"


    The feathers of the ancient vicious birds were the most expensive items in the auction house, how could they be picked up so easily? No one believed what he said, but Wen Qubing''s voice suddenly grew louder.


    "Picked it up nearby?" Is there a nest of Gray-Eyed Golden Winged Condors nearby? " Wen Qubing anxiously confirmed his surroundings, "... The terrain was high and the water energy was little, but the cold energy was heavy ¡­ The top is sunny... "Dammit, this is what the Gray-eyed Golden Winged Condors like ¡­"


    The Gray Eyed Golden Winged Eagle was a type of Demonic Beast, its reputation was widespread. When everyone heard Wen Qubing''s words, their hearts thumped, but before they could say anything, the sound of rocks collapsing came from above. At the same time, a strong gale, which was ten times stronger than before, swept over them.


    Wen Qubing held onto the servant of the village, his mind was not in a mess, he could sense that there was something wrong with the gale, inside, there was not only the stench of Demonic Beast, there was also the faint scent of Sword Qi, and there was even a type of Sword Qi. This was the peculiar Lightning Force.


    (This is...) Violet Divine Palm?)

 C118 Wind and Thunder Warring Dual Eagle

    Suddenly, an accident happened. Wen Qubing frowned, he extended his hand towards his waist and took out a palm-sized cushion, it was as thin as paper, and threw it towards Situ Xiaoshu and Loong Yun''er.


    "Catch!"


    The two girls took the mattresses separately. When they held them, they discovered that the mattresses had a miraculous suction force. Moreover, the suction force was different on one side. One side absorbed the flesh and blood, and the other side ¡­ It actually resonated with the stone wall as if it was sucking iron, sucking on the stone wall.


    "How amazing ¡­" Situ Xiaoshu was startled, "I have never heard of anything that absorbs metal, but I have never heard of anything that absorbs stone. No wonder he dares to walk ahead of us. "


    Understanding how Wen Qubing, who had no cultivation, could move so fast on the narrow path, Situ Xiaoshu immediately threw these cushions to the people behind him.


    They held onto the cushions with both hands and held them tightly against the stone wall. When a large amount of sand and stones fell from above, they stuck close to the wall and did not get smashed down as well.


    "Don''t just stand there. It''s not safe here, let''s move forward!"


    Amidst the series of explosions, Wen Qubing''s howls were especially ear-piercing, and everyone immediately realized that the rocks here had been eroded by the strong wind and had been fragmented long ago. If the entire rock wall were to fall apart, no matter how good the effect of the stone suction pads were, it would only be a dead end.


    There seemed to be more than one gray eyed eagle, from their perception, they were probably middle or even High Rank ranked Demonic Beast, even if they were not afraid normally, if they were to fight in this place ¡­


    "Go!" "Hurry up and leave!"


    With Situ Xiaoshu''s urge, everyone frantically ran for their lives. Those Blade Sealing Alliance experts who normally valued their image practically used their hands and feet, resenting that their father and mother lost a leg.


    This was Wen Qubing''s weakness. Although shesheas running in front, her speed obviously wasn''t very fast, and although Loong Yun''er was worried, he wanted to rush forward to help, but the path was so narrow, and could not accommodate two people at the same time, what should she do? Even if she rushed forward, he did not know what to do.


    Just as she was panicking, Situ Xiaoshu actually instigated her strength and used her light body techniques. Stepping on the stone wall, she rushed forward, in a blink of an eye catching up to Loong Yun''er and rushing towards Wen Qubing.


    "Don''t stop, let me help ¡­"


    Situ Xiaoshu wanted to help Wen Qubing, but before she could even get near to him, Wen Qubing''s wrist shook, and a string of unknown substance shot out.


    Although the rope was thin, its viscosity and ductility was astonishing, and in one shot it flew fifteen meters away, sticking to a rock wall. With a "shua" sound, Wen Qubing disappeared from everyone''s sight, grabbing air, and as if he was riding on a cloud, following the force of the rope, he swung the group twenty meters away, leaving them behind.


    "..." This... "This monster, just how many things does he have on him ¡­"


    Situ Xiaoshu was startled, and almost lost control of her legs, and quickly regained her senses, jumping off the wall.


    Situ Xiaoshu used her blade to cut down the rocks, and was able to continue forward. However, when she saw that her subordinates were running in an extremely dangerous manner, she decisively jumped to a higher point to open up a path for her disciples, protecting them.


    Stepping onto the stone wall, ignoring the gravity and jumping, he used his High Rank to go all out. He could not hold on for long, so Situ Xiaoshu paid attention to Wen Qubing as she tried to protect him.


    The man pulled on the silk rope, and after each swing, the silk rope broke off and shot out again, borrowing the force of the impact to swing a few more times. He kept close to the wall for a long distance, and in the blink of an eye, he was about to escape from the danger.


    Just as Wen Qubing was about to jump over a crack in the mountain, a loud cry pierced the sky. A gigantic figure that was more than ten metres long rushed over at high speed, with greyish black eyes, golden wings, and a meat crown on his forehead. It was as if he was riding on a mountain breeze, and was shockingly fast.


    Looking at Wen Qubing who was floating in the air, it was as if it had seen a bug, a fierce light flashed past its eyes, it screamed, and opened its mouth to grab the body in mid air.


    Things happened too quickly, the people at the side couldn''t even save him if they saw it. Even Wen Qubing himself was stunned for a moment, and sighed at his bad luck.


    (That person advised me not to be a gunner because the class''s attack power is strong, but the luck value is negative. That''s true ¡­) The unexpected situation was bad, but he was still unable to deal with it. Wen Qubing grabbed onto the silk rope with one hand and sprung up into the air.


    The Gray-Eyed Eagles'' attack failed, and its wings spread out to a width of ten meters, making it extremely nimble. Its neck turned, and was just about to continue chasing after the ''worm'', but just as it turned its head, it saw a black object appearing in its hands, flashing with lightning.


    Lightning streaked through the sky as the gray eyed eagle wailed. Fresh blood splattered, dyeing his forehead red. However, this was all it did, and it did not cause too much damage.


    As long as it could have the word "demon" written on it, then the toughness of this kind of Vicious Beasts would not be something that ordinary beasts could compare to. Even Situ Xiaoshu herself did not have the confidence to kill the Gray Eyed Eagles in one strike.


    The gray eyed eagle screamed angrily as it peck towards Wen Qubing. Using the latter''s strength, it went up high and broke off the rope and fell down, causing its entire body to fall straight towards the gray eyed eagle. In that moment of its life, Situ Xiaoshu''s feet sped up, while Loong Yun''er shot out like an arrow, wanting to rescue it.


    One man and one eagle, just as they were about to come into contact, Wen Qubing raised his spear and shot out a beam of electrical light. The brilliant purple light hit the gray eyed eagle''s forehead and the situation was similar to the previous shot, but with a different result.


    The lightning bullet was able to kill existences with average High Rank, but the shock wave that the Wind Crystal Drill released was not something that anyone below the Earth Stage could deal with. Using the lightning bolt as a camouflage, he struck the Gray-Eyed Eagle with his palm, causing the brain of the eagle to explode with a "boom", and red and white objects to splatter all over; following that, its lifeless body plummeted straight to the ground.


    The strong Demonic Beast was killed by the weak Wen Qubing on his own. This was a result that no one expected, and it had an even more unbelievable destructive power. The Blade Sealing Alliance experts were so shocked that they almost fell off the cliff.


    Wen Qubing was also relieved, the problem of using the Wind Crystal Diamond had not been resolved, after this attack, his arm was crippled, the pain was unbearable, and he had to fix it. Right now, he could only use his remaining hand to fly back at the silk rope, and leave this path first.


    Just as he was thinking this, Wen Qubing suddenly saw Xiang Xue, who had been lying on Loong Yun''er''s back the entire time, raise her head.


    "..." What''s wrong?


    The sky above them suddenly darkened. Wen Qubing looked up in astonishment and saw ¡­ Another giant shadow covered the sky, but it was still falling straight down.


    It was a headless gray eyed eagle, its head cut off by something, its lifeless body hanging at high speeds as it fell from the sky. It seemed to be holding onto something, but that was not important, because if it lost a hand and was still in the air, no matter how elastic the silk was, it would not be able to pull itself out.


    "..." "Damn, my luck is really bad."


    Right in front of everyone''s eyes, Wen Qubing was smashed by the gray eyed eagle that was falling down, falling down towards the thousand meter deep valley below.


    As Wen Qubing fell, Loong Yun''er''s heart was filled with fear. She almost wanted to follow along as well, but was fiercely pulled back by Situ Xiaoshu.


    "Is he crazy?"


    As soon as she said that, a gust of wind appeared, as though it was chasing after the corpse, Loong Yun''er was afraid that Wen Qubing would be affected, without any hesitation, she threw out a claw, wanting to stop the palm attack.


    The two forces clashed, Loong Yun''er was shocked to realize that she had clashed with an astonishing strength, she immediately activated her Qi and turned into a powerful King Kong Punch.


    The increase in strength on this side also surprised the people on the other side. The vigorous sixth stage strength accompanied the torrential lightning energy as they attacked together, causing Loong Yun''er to immediately feel a heavy pressure on her body. It was extremely hard to endure.


    With a flash of the blade, Situ Xiaoshu attacked from the side. His blade turned into three punches, and combined with Loong Yun''er''s King Kong Strike, the Three King Slash struck back at the enemy.


    The two female experts worked together to resist the power of the sixth level, Diamond Body and Universal Blade. Although the person was skilled, he did not dare to meet them head on, and as he struck out with his palm, lightning energy surged like a tide. The tiger''s roar resounded, and with a Violet Divine Palm, he forced the two girls to retreat, borrowing the force to leap up and land on the mountain path.


    The mountain path was too narrow. In this exchange, Loong Yun''er relied on her Diamond Body''s ferocity, and didn''t retreat a single step, but almost fell down the mountain path. It was all thanks to Xiang Xue secretly supporting herself that she didn''t fall down.


    Situ Xiaoshu horizontally stepped onto the mountain wall. Bearing with the majority of the lightning power, she retreated three steps and shattered the stone wall.


    The person who had come was walking on a mountain path, and was four meters away from Loong Yun''er. He had a robust build, was dressed in warrior''s attire, and was carrying a thick longblade on his back.


    "..." Situ Xiaoshu? "


    Wu Zhanhao shot a glance at the two women in front of them, as well as the group of Blade Sealing Alliance experts and villagers behind them, and frowned. This was an unexpected encounter, and both sides had started fighting each other, although he was fearless, his Blade Sealing Alliance was great.


    "What are you doing here? The Pingyang is already sealed, so how did you come here? And why did you stop me from killing the gray eyed eagle? These Demonic Beast are unusually vicious, I have had a few friends who died by their claws just now. "


    "Stop you?" Are you hunting for the gray eyed eagle? "


    Situ Xiaoshu was startled upon hearing this, and felt that this was a big misunderstanding. Although she knew that about 70% of the martial artists that were rushing towards the Northwest were going to take advantage of the battle to hunt for treasures in the Beasts, or even go to the surrounding areas to gather and hunt for treasures. Their intentions were not pure, but she never expected that the elite of Wu Family would also come out to do such a thing.


    Loong Yun''er was not in the mood to pay attention to the conversation between the two, she just kept looking down from the ground, and was so anxious that she was about to cry. Wen Qubing and the eagle corpse had long fallen to the ground, if not for Elder Brother Wen, what would he be doing here?


    Just as she was worrying about it, Xiang Xue lightly patted her shoulder. With a silent gaze, he signaled her to calm down, and it seemed ¡­ The person who fell down was very safe ¡­

 C119 Fate at the Bottom of a Thousand-meter-deep Ravine

    "I have to admit, the Musketeers are a class..." "He has no future, and his luck is actually negative."


    He was at least a thousand meters away from the top of the cliff. If not for the special structure of his own body and the support of the bird''s corpse, he would have already fallen to the ground and become a pile of meat paste.


    "At such a high distance, you can''t go up by just relying on the five spiders. However, there is always a way to go through life, don''t you think?"


    Wen Qubing turned his head and spoke to the unconscious black-clothed man lying on the bird''s corpse. Although he was dressed in black and had concealed his identity, he could still recognize the curves of the girl with her waist and buttocks.


    When she disguised herself, there were many women dressed as men, but there were basically no men who were pretending to be women. The man in black who fell down with the bird''s corpse should be a woman, and judging from her figure, she should be a young beauty. However, he did not want to ask why she fell down with the bird''s corpse, nor did he have the intention to pull off her hood to see her appearance.


    "..." Heh heh, there are risks in poaching. Gray Eyed Eagles with meat crowns are born with High Rank, and are males among the best in High Rank, so is it that easy to kill? "


    Wen Qubing had extensive knowledge of all kinds of Demonic Beast s, not only did he have to become a master craftsman, he also had to acquire the necessary professional skills and knowledge from the many life and death battles he had fought in the war. The Gray Eyed Golden Winged Condor was a wind attributed Demonic Beast, although it was strong, it could not be considered rare back then, as he had already fought against it many times.


    If one wanted to kill a gray eyed eagle, there was more than one, and only relying on High Rank alone, there would be deaths and injuries. At the very least, one had to use their Earth Stage to suppress the formation, and from the looks of the situation, these two gray eyed eagles had already killed quite a bit of human life, and if not for him killing one, who knows how many people would have lost their lives?


    "What a pity, to become an accomplice of the poacher, I''m so unhappy ¡­"


    In the current world, Magical Beast were rare, and the number of Demonic Beast were becoming rarer and rarer. It was not easy for various sects and clans to obtain the required ingredients, and the difficulty of refining pills s and forging artifacts would increase exponentially, causing the price to increase exponentially, to the point that even the elite disciples of famous sects found it hard to bear.


    In order to save money, they had to go to the northwest and southwest borders to try their luck, hunt Demonic Beast s, and even Beasts. In order to save money, they had to fight personally, to go to the northwest and southwest borders to try their luck, to hunt Demonic Beast s, and even to the south, they had to go to the northwest to try their luck.


    He did not have a good impression of these "patriotic" martial artists who came to hunt. If he really had to choose a side, he would not stand on their side ¡­


    "However... After the Conferred God Battle, the number of Demonic Beast had drastically decreased, not to mention the number that had grown by such a large amount ¡­ "Where did this guy come from?"


    Wen Qubing frowned, thinking of all these problems, unable to answer them.


    The place where he had fallen was a dark valley. Looking up, he only saw a thin line of sky. Not far away, there was a stream of water flowing.


    The water in the Cangliang Mountain was sparse, it was not easy to find a small stream, but the stream was also floating ice, it was extremely strange. No matter how Wen Qubing looked at it, the situation inside the stream was very strange. After Feng Shen, it was quite strange for the GrayEyed Eagles to actually appear in such a place.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    A soft moan came from behind him. That black-clothed woman who fell down with the eagle''s corpse woke up and let out a sound.


    When he opened his eyes and saw the unfamiliar man, Black Maiden was shocked. He first touched his hood, and then put it in a defensive posture, but due to it, his internal injuries were affected. He coughed out as blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t be nervous, don''t be afraid, don''t scream, I didn''t take off your hood, I didn''t peek, and I''m not interested in who you are. You can try your best to keep your secret, but if you want to kill me, then I''ll have to kill you."


    Wen Qubing did not turn around. With his back facing the girl in black, Wen Qubing placed one hand on his waist and held the spear steady. If the other party had acted rashly, he would definitely not be the one at a disadvantage.


    "..." "Who are you?"


    Wen Qubing shrugged, "I didn''t ask who you are, and we met by chance, why do you ask for your name?"


    The woman in black wanted to say something, but her left shoulder was in pain and she almost spat out blood. Her internal injury was not light, and this was not a good time to act.


    "That... If you are considering using your power to heal your wounds, I suggest you give up on this foolish idea. Once the Purple Godly Palm has mastered the power of thunder, it won''t be so easy to deal with.


    "How, how did you know ¡­"


    The black-clothed woman was greatly surprised. Not only did this man see through her injuries, he also saw through her thoughts. She didn''t even turn her head to look at him. Just what kind of person was he?


    "How about we discuss it?" Wen Qubing turned around and smiled: "If you don''t want to ask, I''ll help you remove the Purple Lightning force. How about it?"


    "Your surname is Wu?"


    Black Maiden blurted out, this was without a doubt a conjecture.


    It was created by the peerless hero of the generation, "Crown Prince Wen", and was known as the peerless master of Godly Capital Wu Family. The seven different sets of divine arts varied in difficulty, their power was great, and their Wu Family was firmly rooted in the empire, making them the tyrant of an entire region.


    It would invade the meridians in the body and continue to cause injuries. Unless the user had a strong innate ability or was able to receive the unique medicine from the Wu Family, otherwise, it would often become a chronic problem that would last for a long time and would not be able to heal after a long time.


    This was one of the reasons why Wu Family people were infamous. Now that this man said that he could treat them, could it be that he was a person of Godly Capital Wu Family?


    "You said you wouldn''t ask. Are you in a hurry to break the rules?"


    Wen Qubing laughed as he shook his head, he suddenly raised his hand and a bag of medicinal powder was scattered out. The Black Maiden was shocked, he immediately retreated, but due to the effects of the injury, his movements were slightly slow, but as soon as he flew up, his speed became extremely fast, and he promptly jumped out of the range of the medicinal powder.


    However, just as she was about to jump and change her posture, a silver needle, covered in dust, pierced into Black Maiden''s shoulder first. The moment she landed on the ground, she felt a numbing sensation on her shoulder, which then spread to her entire body.


    "Hey, what do you want to do? Speak slowly if you have something to say! "


    Wen Qubing held a steel cylinder in his hand, laughing and waving it around, he observed every single movement made by Black Maiden.


    Just as he was about to make a move, the numbness on his shoulder suddenly shrank back and quickly congealed to a point. Following that, it spouted out from the silver needle and fused with the silver needle.


    The burned silver needle dropped to the ground, causing Black Maiden to pause in shock as she looked at Wen Qubing.


    "..." You aren''t someone from the Wu Family, and the method you use to draw the lightning power from the Wu Family isn''t like this. "


    "Didn''t you already ask? As expected of a smart person who knows how to learn. This is not bad. " Wen Qubing laughed: The person who attacked you did not have Earth Stage, but this method is effective and safe. It is just a little slow, in about six or seven more times, I will be able to pull out all of your Purple Lightning Force, and prepare for the next round?


    "Hold on!"


    Black Maiden stretched out her hand to stop her, "Do you know who I am? Wu Family is one of the top clans in the Empire. I have the Violet Divine Palm on me, aren''t you afraid that Wu Family will cause trouble for you? "


    "This place seems to be the Wolf King Country. If they want to find trouble with me here, they wouldn''t need to have the surname Wu, right? Or, after you leave here, will you go around screaming that I''m the one who saved you? You don''t know who I am. "


    Wen Qubing''s answer made the Black Maiden speechless. After thinking about it carefully, it really seemed like it was true, no wonder this man did not fear offending the Wu Family, he had thought that he was a courageous and experienced person, and was a hero ¡­


    However, he didn''t dare to ask the other party to continue treating him. After all, he didn''t know that the other party was adamant about it, and his every move carried a trace of evilness ¡­ It would be better to hold on to the Flying-cloud Oasis and enter the Enlightenment Pavilion for help ¡­


    Just as he was thinking this, the man pulled out a dagger from somewhere. Although it wasn''t long, it was shining with a cold light. It was indeed a sharp weapon. With the dagger in hand, he walked towards the two carvings.


    "Stop!"


    Black Maiden jumped out and landed in front of Wen Qubing. The latter laughed involuntarily.


    "Don''t be so nervous, it''s not like I won''t tell you. Sit down and wait."


    "Who wants you to share?" Black Maiden was nervous to the point of anger, she shouted sternly: "As long as you touch them, I won''t hold back."


    Wen Qubing stopped in his tracks, looked at the Black Maiden for a while, and smiled: "Looks like I made a mistake. You are not an internal thief, you clashed with those poachers, and got knocked down by Hu Zhanhao."


    The Black Maiden moved for a while and did not reply, Wen Qubing just chuckled: "Homo Clan killed Demonic Beast, in the Empyrean Road, you did not cooperate with Treasure Hunt to divide the treasures, and in order to protect the Demonic Beast, you started a conflict with others, this is truly strange, you are actually not a human ¡­"


    "You are just spouting nonsense. You may not be able to become a human at any moment, do you understand?"


    "Applause, applause, this is the reaction you''re about to get. It looks like you aren''t Beasts, then ¡­ There is only one reason left, Demonic Beast can''t be tamed, but they can probably be fed, and even make friends, but this requires a long period of time to accumulate ¡­ " Wen Qubing said: "From this speculation, you ¡­ It''s local. "


    The long string of words caused the young girl''s heart to tighten. However, the last thing she said was an extremely ordinary speculation. The young girl''s tense heart dropped to the ground.


    "..." "And here I thought you were going to say something. Of course, those who are here, are all locals ¡­"


    Halfway through her words, Black Maiden suddenly thought of something. Was the other party just trying to hide it? This was because the "locals" on this piece of land would definitely think of their own home ¡­


    "Did you feed these gray eyed eagles?" Tsk tsk, it''s really not easy. The grayish eyed eagle''s nature is vicious, and eating people as food is very common. Eating people''s food is very rare. "


    Wen Qubing looked at the Black Maiden again, thinking, this should be a girl with a good personality, even the Demonic Beast could feel her presence. If it was Xiang Xue who was here, she definitely wouldn''t have such ability, it would be easy to kill him.

 C120 I Am a Good Person

    "Da Jin, Xiao Hui... I''ve been feeding them since I was a kid, they used to, it''s not like that, I haven''t seen them for a while, they... "It changed."


    Black Maiden said: "People from the Wu Family have brought other people with them to hunt them down. I ¡­ She wanted to stop them, and... They started fighting. "


    Wen Qubing could roughly imagine the difficulty involved with the girl''s words.


    There was no natural biological protection law in the Empire. A group of people took advantage of the chaos in the Northwest War to come to the Great Hunt. Although they were not kind, they did not break the law.


    He reckoned that the girl had taken a huge risk and did not dare to let her family know. Not only did she have to hide her identity, she could not use any special techniques.


    Da Jin and Xiao Hui have gone mad, they have killed many of their experts, Da Jin and Xiao Hui were injured, I came out to save them, but I did not succeed, there were too many of them ¡­. "


    Black Maiden whispered as her delicate body suddenly trembled. She seemed to have thought of something extremely terrifying and was unable to control her emotions.


    "Da Jin... The head was cut off... In front of me... I can''t save it... and was even hit by a palm from Wu Zhanhao ¡­ "


    At this point, sparkling teardrops finally rolled down her face. The young girl shook her shoulders as she sobbed silently in front of this strange man.


    "..." Please do not mourn the fact that the statue cannot be revived. "


    Wen Qubing consoled them tactfully, looking at the two headless and headless eagle corpses, he sighed secretly.


    "..." I''m really sorry, Xiao Hui''s head was blown off by me. Please don''t blame me, I didn''t want to do it ¡­


    Seeing that the young lady did not stop crying and did not listen to him, Wen Qubing did not know whether to laugh or cry. He looked at the eagle corpse a few more times, suddenly frowned and flew out.


    The young girl was so sad that she forgot about herself for a while. When she realized that there was no one in front of her, she saw that the man took advantage of her sadness to slip to the eagle''s corpse.


    "You! "You despicable scumbag!"


    He was so angry that his lungs were about to explode, the Black Maiden erupted into a rage that was rarely seen in his life, filled with regret and hate, he rushed out and grabbed and clawed at the bad guy''s head, not caring about hiding his identity, directly trying to blow apart the bad guy''s head.


    The girl turned pale with fright. While she was busy with work, she made a mistake with her palms; she drew a circle in the air, turning the yin and changing the yang, and although the lightning came fast, it was caught by the Taiji yin and yang powers. After a few rounds, it disappeared without a trace.


    The Bipolar Wheel of the Jade Void Sect were able to relieve the crisis, but due to the internal injuries, the Black Maiden was bleeding from the corner of her mouth, and almost fell down. She did not have the time to stop her, and could only watch as her dagger cut open the stomach of the sculpture.


    Blood gushed out of the wound like a spring. That moment of Divine injury had once again appeared before Black Maiden''s eyes ¡­


    He was injured and fell, Da Jin flew over to catch him, but was seized by the fierce men, the blade Qi slashed down fiercely, the Da Jin''s wails suddenly stopped, the head of the condor was cut off, blood spewing out.


    These... It happened right in front of his eyes, but he was unable to stop it. He had once thought that the power he possessed was already enough to make him proud. He had never thought that he would be so powerless in the face of such a situation.


    Now, they could only watch as the bad guys cut apart their sect''s corpses ¡­


    "..." Da Jin... Xiao Hui, I... I will definitely avenge you!


    This was the first time in his life that he had released such a strong killing intent towards someone. He wanted to kill someone for the sake of another creature ¡­ If it was a day ago, he would have found it ridiculous, but now ¡­ He clenched his fists tightly. He only wanted to tear that man into pieces ¡­


    "..." I didn''t want to say it like that, but it''s hard to change. Compared to the Bipolar Wheel, maybe the Sky Wolf Claw is more suitable for you.


    "You!"


    Black Maiden looked up in extreme anger. Seeing Wen Qubing slowly walking over, half his body was drenched in blood, yet his hand was holding...


    "..." Two eggs the size of a palm.


    "..." "What''s in your hand is ¡­"


    Realizing what Wen Qubing was holding, he was so shocked that he couldn''t even speak. The latter shrugged his shoulders and waved the two egg in his hand.


    "A pregnant gray eyed eagle. In order to reproduce, its murderous nature is especially strong. I can see the size of this pair... The mother should be about to lay an egg, so let''s give it a try ¡­ This is truly dangerous. These two eggs have already been formed. If we were even a few minutes later, we would have died along with the mother. We would not have been able to save them. "


    "This is ¡­" Da Jin and Xiao Hui ¡­ "


    Black Maiden said with a trembling voice. She suddenly reached out her hands to wipe the tears flowing from her eyes and said seriously: "Can you give me these two eggs? "I''m willing to take ¡­"


    If he wanted to exchange, the things he took out would naturally not be bad. However, before the girl finished speaking, Wen Qubing laughed.


    "If I don''t give it to you, why would I take these two eggs out?" "Don''t think that I''m on the same road as those hunters. Although I''m a businessman, my store has never sold wild animals ¡­"


    "..." Humans and human heads are the main products of my shop!


    With his complicated meaning, the excited Black Maiden naturally could not hear the hidden meaning. With teary eyes, she hurriedly thanked him and took the pair of carved eggs in her hands with great care.


    Wen Qubing said: "This is their child, and a continuation of their lives. Please do not be sad, and take good care of their descendants ¡­ "Un, just you alone will require some effort to hatch this pair of eggs. I suggest ¡­"


    Just as she was about to give some advice, Black Maiden took out a small bag and quickly set it up, and then stored the two eggs, which were much larger than the bag, into it.


    Wen Qubing''s gaze contracted, and he was surprised that the girl had such a strange treasure in her hands. After bestowing the title of Divine, spatial type items were even more difficult to come by, and only the Sect Leader and the Great Clan Elder of the big sects had equipment like Mustard Ring and Hidden Sky Pouch. Or else, these types of people would be considered the most important figures in the sect, with countless of favors and radiance covering their entire body.


    With a glance, Wen Qubing roughly saw that the Hidden Sky Pouch was of a rather high rank. It seemed that this level of spatial equipment was not only limited to spatial amplification, but had already vaguely formed a boundary of its own. The sculpted eggs were placed in it with constant temperature, and although it was unable to further hatch, it would definitely not worsen.


    With the help of his spirit, the Black Maiden calmed down. Looking at Wen Qubing''s eyes, she looked different and more intimate. However, the problem now was still finding a way out of here.


    Before leaving, the two eagles'' corpses became a problem. According to Wen Qubing''s plan, he respected the natural circulation and allowed the two eagles'' corpses to rot here to nourish the land, saving time and trouble. But the Black Maiden was afraid that someone would climb down the mountain and cut off the valuable parts of the eagles'' corpses, so he requested for them to be cremated.


    Seeing the two balls of blazing flames, Black Maiden''s eyes started to moisten. In order to shift her emotions, she looked at Wen Qubing and said: "Gray Eyed Eagles are important materials for various pills and equipment, are you really not moved at all?"


    "..." Why didn''t you say so earlier? It has already been burnt to this state.


    Wen Qubing laughed in his heart, and said with a stern expression: "Aren''t they your friends? To cut up a friend''s body in front of a friend is something that I don''t want to do, nor can I do. "


    "..." "Friends ¡­"


    Black Maiden carefully mulled over the taste of the two words, and nodded: "You are a good person, I have made you my friend, you ¡­ "What''s his name?"


    "Tian Ya, Wandering, you''re friends. Why do you need to ask for your name when we meet?" Wen Qubing said: "My name is... "Yes, you can call me Old Jia."


    "Old Jia... "Your surname is Jia ¡­"


    Black Maiden muttered to herself for a moment and said: "I originally thought that the men in the world were ninety percent bad, but it seems that my luck is quite good today. I met the one with the remaining ten percent, the one who''s especially good."


    "..." This was truly a huge misunderstanding. According to the universal value of men, there are hundreds of different levels. I, Wen Baopi, am probably lower than ninety-nine of them, and should be the type that blinks to the brightest!


    Receiving such a rare treatment, Wen Qubing couldn''t help but laugh at himself. When the eagles'' corpses were burnt to ashes, he and Black Maiden started to look for a path. One of them had accurate eyes and good judgement;


    During the process, Wen Qubing was curious about the low-temperature stream that was floating in shattered ice. He felt that it was inappropriate.


    Whether it was within his own memories or according to the theory of the weather, there should not be such a low temperature flow of ice here. However, it had strangely appeared, and perhaps, there was some unusual change within the Cangliang Mountain.


    The two of them left together. Black Maiden, who was given the egg, praised Wen Qubing repeatedly in order to express his thanks and guilt for not being able to return the real gift. Wen Qubing was able to see through the little girl''s thoughts with one glance.


    Four hours later, the two of them left the mountain and came to the outside world. Shockingly, they had already walked out of the Cangliang Mountain.


    Previously, Wen Qubing''s group had already reached the end of the passage. However, because of the twists and turns of the cliff, they slowed down their journey. Otherwise, they would have left the Cangliang Mountain a long time ago.


    This was why she had fallen off the cliff. Wen Qubing had thought that she would turn around and return home after walking out of the Cangliang Mountain, but she didn''t seem to have that intention. She continued to walk forward towards the sand and looked at him strangely.


    "Old Jia... Why are you ¡­ "You didn''t go back?"


    "..." Good question, I still want to ask you...


    "Could it be ¡­" You planned to use Cangliang Mountain from the beginning? Yungaang Pass have already been sealed, and can''t be left behind. What do you intend to do by sneaking out at this time? "


    As they talked about this topic, vigilance flashed past Black Maiden''s eyes, as if some kind of sensitive nerve had been touched. Wen Qubing shrugged, and just as he was about to reply "Let''s go to the Flying-cloud Oasis like you", their expressions suddenly changed, and they both squatted down at the same time.


    A few hundred meters away, a few strands of yellow sand and dust were sent flying. The two fierce figures who were lying on the ground and looking at them from afar were shocked.


    "..." Werewolf Clan!

 C121 Put the Essential Oil on top!

    From the Flying-cloud Oasis crossing the west, to the west, would be the area of influence of the Werewolf Clan. Before the Hundred Clan War, the entire outside of the Yungaang Pass was their land.


    Their sharp claws and fingers were a weapon used to kill human beings. Some of the Wolf Warriors with High Rank would wear claws made from the corpses of Demonic Beast s to increase their killing power, but basically, they maintained the habit of personally tearing their prey apart.


    As Beastmen, their Werewolf Clan ran extremely fast, like galloping horses, but they lacked strength. But in times of war, they would also cooperate with their needs to ride the three meter long Scarlet Claw Battle Wolf, charge into battle, break out of the siege, and be incomparably valiant.


    "..." This information, along with many tragic scenes, flashed past Wen Qubing''s mind.


    Speaking of Beasts, although the Sima Family had been against the Beasts for thousands of years, in this aspect, many of them still might not be able to compare to him ¡­


    However ¡­ The soldiers of Werewolf Clan had already invaded this place ¡­


    Wen Qubing looked at the few Werewolf Clan soldiers who were running at high speeds from a few hundred meters away, and felt that it was strange. This place was under the foot of the Cangliang Mountain, and was deserted and uninhabited. It was hard to climb over the steep mountain walls and attack from afar, so there was a large distance between them and the Yungaang Pass.


    After considering for a few seconds, Wen Qubing wanted to use this to take his own path with the girl. Flying-cloud Oasis was a big variable, he didn''t want to go too close, it was good for him to go his own way.


    However, just as he was about to speak, the Black Maiden spoke quickly, "There must be something bad for a wolf thief to appear here. Let''s follow him and see.


    "Ah?" A wolf thief? " Wen Qubing asked curiously: "You kept Demonic Beast as a pet, I thought you ¡­"


    "That''s different! Da Jin and Xiao Hui are people that I have ¡­ " Black Maiden waved his hand, a trace of determination flashing past his eyes, "Anyone could see that I ¡­ The children of the Northwest, are on irreconcilable terms with their Beasts, and there is absolutely no possibility of them not coming forward to kill the enemy despite seeing their Beasts! "


    "Uh, okay." Wen Qubing said: "Then follow me, you go first, my martial arts are not good, my speed is slow, slowly follow me."


    "No way!" Black Maiden said: "Old Jia, aren''t we friends? "We should help each other out. If you walk slowly, I''ll take you with me."


    Without giving Wen Qubing a chance to speak, Black Maiden held onto Wen Qubing''s hand and started sprinting forward.


    Seeing that the other party was insistent, Wen Qubing was too lazy to reject her, and just let her hold his hand and walk around, his own body was not suitable for high speed running, there was someone helping him, but in order to not be discovered by the ferocious beasts, Wen Qubing took out a finger sized bottle, and sprinkled the medicinal powder on himself and her.


    Seeing the powder again, Black Maiden was shocked, "What is this?"


    Wen Qubing said: "Simply put, even if you stood opposite to them, they wouldn''t be able to smell you."


    Black Maiden said: "Old Jia, you must be bragging, right? Those Beasts noses are very smart, we should be approaching them from the bottom right now, otherwise they would have discovered us a long time ago, we would not even be able to smell them, and not even the Sima Family''s pharmacists would be able to make that medicine. "


    Wen Qubing smiled slightly. He couldn''t compete in medicine with a doctor in rescue, but he was still a scholar with knowledge of medicine, poison, and Yin. With a super expert by his side, even if the entire team of doctors added up, they couldn''t compare to him.


    Black Maiden''s qinggong was not considered strong, and was also affected by her injuries. After running for a distance, she already seemed to be lacking in strength, and she gradually fell behind. Wen Qubing helplessly took out another porcelain bottle, and said, "Wipe it on!"


    "This... What is this? "


    "The essential oil of the wind, from last time when I made things for people, there were some leftover bits and pieces. I casually made them and smeared them on my hands and feet to strengthen the perception and coordination of the wind elements. No matter which family''s lightness skill it belongs to, it can increase speed and agility by 30% in half an hour."


    "You ¡­ you transferred it yourself?"


    Once again, he had a whole new level of respect for this man. After all, it was easy to find strong warriors, and excellent pharmacists and craftsman s were all characters that were hard to come by.


    "Yes, I did."


    Unfortunately, the main ingredient was Gray-Eyed Eagle liver, so the one who placed the order seemed to be the southwest Beasts or the Nine Paths of the World ¡­ Wen Qubing secretly slandered.


    Black Maiden was stunned for a few seconds. She looked at the man with the equipment and props 100%, and said with a strange expression: "Old Jia, before ¡­. My grandfather once told me that 99% of men who can concoct medicine on their own are not good people. "


    Wen Qubing raised his eyebrows, and his expression momentarily froze. In the end, he still indifferently said, "These words seem to have scolded 99% of the doctors in the world ¡­"


    Black Maiden knew she had spoken wrongly, she lowered her head and did not say anymore as she brought Wen Qubing to run once again.


    After wiping the essential oil on their bodies and increasing their sense of wind, the two of them increased their speed. Black Maiden felt that her body had become lighter, and even the man supporting him felt lighter.


    How much is the cost of such a bottle of essential oil? If he could supply a large amount of troops to his family, when fighting with Beasts, he could bridge the gap between the two sides, so how big of a help would that be?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt this man''s value increased. He had previously heard from his family''s elders that the Fragmentary Star Group was invincible, other than the fact that the fighters on the side fought hard to win, the support of various types of logistics equipment were also crucial. Good equipment and props, it was unknown how many deaths and injuries could be reduced ¡­


    Wen Qubing did not think too much about the girl''s thoughts, because they were very close together. Even if he did not want to take advantage of her, he would occasionally get close to the Black Maiden''s body, and could clearly feel her young body, how delicate her curves were. Even though she was running extremely fast, a faint fragrance constantly wafted over, attracting their attention.


    The two of them stuck to their Cangliang Mountain lines and ran out a few kilometers in the middle of the desert. They cleverly hid and hid, and were not detected by the Whirlwind Wolves.


    It was a settlement made up of more than twenty broken houses. Because it was too desolate, he did not know whether or not it should be counted as a village.


    It was difficult to build a grass hut or a wooden house in the Cangliang Mountain Region. This residential building was basically a cave or half-cave that was close to the foot of the mountain, and the people inside it were also yellow and dressed in tattered clothes. One could imagine their daily lives.


    Even if the village was destroyed, this small village that could not be considered a village actually had defensive arrays. Several flagpoles were inserted in the back of the village, forming a spell formation to the left and right of the village, blocking the entire village.


    Facing the aerial Barrier Wall formed by the formation, they waved their wolf claws left and right, constantly consuming the energy of the spell formation. Furthermore, there was also a rider riding a Scarlet Claw War Wolf.


    Compared to the ordinary Whirlwind Wolves, that war wolf was even more powerful. Every time the riders finished slapping the war wolves on the back, the almost three meter long Scarlet Claw Battle Wolf would let out a roar, transforming into a wind pressure attack, smashing into the air Barrier Wall. Every time it collided, the village flag would shake violently, and cracks would appear on it, much more powerful than normal wolf soldiers.


    In the village, men, women, children, there was nowhere for them to run. Looking at the vicious wolf soldiers, they constantly let out terrifying howls, sharp claws, sharp teeth, constantly approaching, the flag formation could be destroyed at any moment, and the wolf soldiers could kill in any second. Their nervousness was at its peak, while the children could not stop crying, and the adults'' faces were also filled with despair ¡­


    "..." What a crappy flag array, it''s basic equipment for seven flags, and there are three round towns with missing poles, it''s a semi-disabled Seven Star Formation. "


    Wen Qubing said: "Such a lousy piece of equipment, there should be a discount, or maybe it was simply picked up from the ground, so we can use it ¡­ "Based on the current situation, after about seven to eight minutes, the barrier will be lifted, and then ¡­"


    "Then we ¡­"


    "A commoner is responsible for the life and death of a commoner. How can you and I sit idly by and watch? it just so happens that we can fight against the enemy with all our hearts and display the might of my Homo Clan! "


    The Black Maiden''s eyes lit up when she saw this person. This person was exactly like her own kind-hearted and courageous family, a great man.


    "..." Alright, I''m done with my speech. You can go now! "


    Wen Qubing waved his hand, and with a face full of weariness, he sat down on the side, causing the Black Maiden to be dumbstruck, "You ¡­. "You''re not ¡­"


    "Even if we fight together, we still have to work together. Look at me, do I look like I can fight in the end?"


    "But you ¡­"


    "Will they use poison? "However, if you were to poison someone in a place like this, the entire village would be dead. Thus, it would be best for you to go. I''ll keep you in check here."


    "You ¡­ I didn''t expect you to be a coward who fears death. You disappoint me so much. "


    "Aiya, don''t say it like that. I am not related to those people, which rule of the empire says that civilians who meet their own kind are in danger of risking their own lives to save them? I only know how to protect my own life, and I don''t break the law. Yet you say that I''m afraid of death ¡­ Do I owe you money? "


    When it came to verbal battles, no matter what, Black Maiden would never be Wen Qubing''s match. In reality, normally, there would not be many people who would dare to go against her.


    Seeing that the village was about to be destroyed, the Black Maiden did not hesitate anymore and flew out, directly rushing towards the Lone Wolf Battle Soldiers. Both sides had a fighting strength of one to twenty times, she turned a blind eye, as though she was extremely confident that she could take care of all of these soldiers by herself.


    When she jumped out, it immediately attracted the attention of the Wolf Soldiers. Several Wolf Soldiers immediately rushed out and started fighting with her.


    From behind, Wen Qubing could see that not only was she battling, he was also looking at the village from time to time, searching for something, something that frightened him ten years ago and made him unwilling to go down and fight.


    (¡­" This should be the home of the village man, Yun''er and the rest have not arrived yet? Could it be that Xiang Xue had turned hostile and killed everyone there? If the local customs are the same, this place... I should be able to impress her.)

 C122 The Bipolar Mysteries

    Black Maiden was extremely skilled, even with Wen Qubing''s knowledge, he couldn''t help but praise the girl for her hard work in the basic steps.


    The reason why she used her power to stop at the middle stage was to avoid triggering internal injuries, but also to prevent too much power from affecting her own mystical senses.


    With each step she took, an arc was drawn. This arc was followed by the previous arc, and the force was broken continuously, forming a series of continuous arcs that connected the true energy within her body and drew circles.


    The girl was not tall, and her petite figure compared to the average height of 1.9m of the Beastmen was not small at all. When the Wolf Soldier pounced at her viciously, it seemed as if it could swallow her whole in an instant.


    But this did not happen.


    As soon as any of the Astral Wolves that were attacking her got close to her, they would feel as if they were being bound by a large amount of invisible threads. Their speed and momentum would be suppressed and they would use all their strength to strike out a claw.


    No matter how flawless an attack was, as long as the center of gravity was lost, it would become a flaw from head to toe. The Black Maiden took advantage of the situation to push forward, cleverly pushing the opponent''s attacking strength, and with a push, the opponent would stumble and fall, and sometimes even collide with some of the wolf soldiers, causing the entire killing situation to instantly shatter.


    (¡­" His silk binding was practiced so smoothly, this girl ¡­ Amongst the four tribes of the Universal Incantation, the Diamond Body was unrivalled in direct combat. The Bipolar Wheel was invincible in battle, so no matter how many enemies there were, as long as no one was strong enough, the little girl wouldn''t lose out ¡­ In order to cultivate this seed, how many resources had the Sima Family invested? I forgot to check it previously, but she doesn''t know which bloodline is in the Sima Family ¡­) Wen Qubing''s thoughts fluctuated as he recalled the scene from the battle in the northwest. He also recalled those comrades who served as bait with him and were chased by the Demonic Beast army until they almost vomited feces ¡­


    (It''s time to act ¡­) Wen Qubing slowly reached into his bosom and grabbed the lightning spear, preparing to launch a sneak attack.


    The Bipolar Wheel s were known for being invincible in battle, but they were not without limits. If they used their power to fight, and the enemy delayed them, they would turn them into a swamp, causing them to fight to the death. The Bipolar Wheel s would then lose in terms of strength, and unless the Bipolar Wheel reached the transformation realm, it would not be powerful enough to injure other people.


    In the battle arena, Black Maiden''s movements were still as nimble as before, causing the seven Lone Wolf Soldiers to roll around in circles, confused and disoriented. However, they had thick skin and thick flesh, and after a few rounds of collisions, they had all received flesh wounds, so they did not consume much energy.


    Seeing that his savior had failed, the village people let out a series of exclamations as if they had met their doomsday. There was no hope left.


    Wen Qubing held onto the spear shaft, and was about to pull it out, but suddenly, he released his hand and looked towards the other side of the village. A group of people were rushing over from that direction, and the one leading them was Situ Xiaoshu.


    (¡­" No need to trouble yourself.) When the people he had been waiting for finally arrived, Wen Qubing heaved a sigh of relief, and realized that the number of members had increased by a lot. Other than Situ Xiaoshu and her group, and even Wu Zhanhao, who had Wu Family, there were a dozen or so young warriors led by Wu Zhanhao.


    The two groups of people walked together for some reason, but in terms of fighting strength, these Beast Soldiers were not their opponents. Although the numbers on both sides were similar, they only had brute force, and did not even set up a military formation with their Beasts. On the other side, there were more than twenty warriors with the same enemy, middle and High Rank.


    Wu Zhanhao seemed to have a very high status as he did not come down to attack Beast Soldiers, but he walked towards the cavalry leader alone. After a few moves, the ferocious battle wolf was killed by his purple god palm.


    Situ Xiaoshu did not put on the airs of a Star Ranking warrior. As a responsibility of Homo Clan, she drew her blade and rushed to the front line, killing the Leviathan''s soldiers as if they were bandits.


    Wen Li searched with his eyes, and quickly found Loong Yun''er. She still had her back to Xiang Xue, and was still holding onto the metal box for him, but was still participating in the battle. Or perhaps it was a fist or a claw.


    In this scene, Wen Qubing felt as if he had seen the scene in the past where the four divisions of the Universal Incantation of Myriad Curses were not only different from each other, but also each of their strengths was different. A group of people would train together, fight together and complement each other, and would be able to unleash battle prowess that was many, many times stronger than normal groups, perhaps even dozens of times stronger.


    The battle quickly ended, and when the last man was killed, he was left with no chance of resisting under the strong fighting power of Homo Clan. The encouraged young warriors and Blade Sealing Alliance experts all burst out into cheers, and even the villagers ran out and surrounded the heroes, shouting and cheering.


    Even a few loose cultivators who did not belong to any faction were the proud sons of the Life Victory Group. With a glance at the clothes of these villagers, one could tell that they could not take out any form of thanks nor did they want to get close to them.


    Firstly, they wanted to say that their opponents were not strong, and were easy to deal with, and could brag about their abilities later on, but most importantly, they wanted to show their face in front of Situ Xiaoshu, so that the little princess of Blade Sealing Alliance would have an impression of them and make friends with them.


    Compared to them, Situ Xiaoshu was more agitated. When the old and young villagers rushed up to her and thanked her, she looked indifferent, and politely bowed in return. However, her eyes were moist and she clenched her fists.


    "I dare to say, that girl must be thinking, ''Help our country and our people, that''s what a true hero should be like ¡­''" Just by thinking about it, you can stay there all by yourself and get excited for a long time, just like how her grandfather was back then. "


    "I remember that you were like that back then, right?"


    Xiang Xue snickered softly, responding to Wen Qubing''s laments. Like a ghost, Xiang Xue appeared by Wen Qubing''s side, while Xiang Xue, who was always on Loong Yun''er''s back, gradually faded and disappeared.


    "You are too brazen, there are Star Ranking people below, aren''t you afraid that they will see through us?"


    Wen Qubing frowned and asked, but he could guess how his comrade would reply.


    "Is that a problem?" Xiang Xue frowned, "Even the village only has around a hundred people. I will leave half of them alive in ten seconds, and tomorrow, I will give you my surname!"


    "If I remember correctly, your fake identity is Wen Xiang Xue, so that''s basically a wager."


    The two of them spoke calmly. At this time, Loong Yun''er sensed that Xiang Xue had disappeared and anxiously searched for him. She quickly followed the aura and found Xiang Xue and Wen Qubing at the other side.


    "Elder Brother Wen!"


    Loong Yun''er cried out in surprise and Wen Qubing waved his hands, "I''m fine, save your nonsense, how do you feel right now? "I mean, after this battle ¡­"


    "Very good!"


    Loong Yun''er was in high spirits, and it was hard to hide the joy on her face, but seeing how serious Wen Qubing was, she calmed herself down and said: "I am very happy, compared to the avenging of the martial arts world, protection is the right use of force. To be able to protect the people and contribute to Homo Clan, I feel very satisfied, I have found the goal of practicing martial arts, to help the nation and the people, and that is the way of a hero."


    Before she even finished her sentence, Xiang Xue was already at the side laughing until she was about to fall, "Wahahaha, as expected, idiots are contagious. Two wooden heads walking together, not even a day has passed, you''re already almost done talking."


    Xiang Xue''s taunting caused Loong Yun''er''s face to turn red, but she did not mind it too much, because it would be strange if Xiang Xue did not say that. From start to finish, what she intended to do was only the man''s opinion, and only by obtaining his confirmation, would''s actions have any meaning.


    "..." "Oh, as long as you''re happy."


    "I won''t comment on the conduct itself, but it''s a good thing for you to feel that way. As long as you don''t forget your current feelings, no matter what happens later, you will at least not take a wrong step."


    "Eh? What happens next? "


    Loong Yun''er did not understand the question, but something was amiss on the other side.


    The battle had ended, and amongst all the reinforcements, the existence of the Black Maiden had become very inconvenient, as she was the only one left standing, and previously, she had clashed with Wu Zhanhao and the rest before, but now that the two sides had met her, one side immediately exploded into chaos.


    "It''s the Witch!"


    "If not for her, Brother Chu and Brother Xu would not have died in those sculptures. This debt of blood, can''t be let go so easily!"


    When the roars came out, Black Maiden also clenched her fists. The grief and indignation in her heart made her want to angrily rush out and beat these people up one by one, but ¡­ Considering her family, she gritted her teeth, turned around, and jumped up to avoid conflict with them.


    Her retreat was in exchange for her understanding. When the group of cultivators saw her jump up, they became even more anxious and wanted to chase after her. The two High Rank cultivators were especially rushing ahead.


    If he were to give chase, he would definitely be able to stop her. However, the girl''s identity was questionable, and her actions were very strange, so she might even be the Members of Sima Family. In order to prevent trouble, he decided to keep his hands crossed while watching.


    With this idea in mind, Wu Zhanhao suddenly frowned. He looked towards the desert, which was a hundred meters away, at the white-masked man, who was standing in the desert. He took out a black pipe from his chest, and a few flashes of electricity came out from the black pipe.


    "Yeah, I don''t want to say that, but at least we''ve fought monsters together, so we have to let them go. Don''t kill them all."


    Waving the spear in his hand, Wen Qubing said indifferently: "Let''s put it this way, whoever wants to chase after me, I''ll sell them to his entire family!"

 C123 Three Laughing and Soul-stealing Powder

    Wen Qubing''s electric gun, short rod mode, had an effective range of around 50 meters. Without needing any precision, the effective range would reach 100 meters, but if it was extended or changed into a rifle mode, it would have an effective range of around 400 meters.


    Even if it was High Rank, if it hit a vital point, it would be fatal. But the most frightening thing was that the electric light was extremely fast, and it arrived immediately, so low and middle stage reaction speed was basically not able to resist at all, and only being above High Rank, it was still barely able to dodge.


    Even if his own strength was insufficient, with the weapon in his hand, as long as he could increase his distance, hide his body well, and calculate the time and place, even if it was a Star Ranking master, Wen Qubing had the confidence to shoot them one by one. He did not think much of it.


    (I used to be the meat shield every time I charged into a battle. I was the one who was heavily injured and crippled. The Invincible Arrows and all that. It wasn''t easy to have the opportunity to re-select, I want to change my style! When you''re happily plotting against a mouse!) From that day onwards, he would not easily fight face to face with anyone. Until today, he felt a strange throbbing that allowed him to make an exception and make his move.


    Bang, bang, bang, three shots consecutively, three streaks of lightning flashed, causing a High Level Martial Cultivator to roll in the air and dodge in a sorry state; A High Level Martial Cultivator with a bullet in his left shoulder, unable to break through the defensive qi barrier, fell to his knees in pain; a middle Ranker''s calf was punctured through, the electric current numbed his lower body, causing him to fall to the ground screaming in panic.


    He unsheathed his blade and released his fifth stage of strength. The shadow of his blade transformed into a wave of snow as he slashed towards Wen Qubing in anger, and in the middle of his charge, his vision blurred, and a tall beauty suddenly appeared, blocking him in front.


    The great beauty with black hair that hung down her waist was delicate and delicate, but her heavy fist was like a mountain torrent that surged forward furiously, instantly shattering the blade waves. The swordsman stared wide-eyed, incredulous as he was blasted away, and when he landed, before he could even finish his fist, his feet sank, his ribs broke, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, but it was slapped on his back by a palm, true energy circulating through his body, dissipating the force of his fist.


    Loong Yun''er threw a punch out in retreat, only to see Wu Zhanhao appear out of nowhere. First, he released the fist force that his comrade had received, and then, Loong Yun''er shot towards him at a high speed, her entire heart tensed up.


    Previously, when he teamed up with Situ Xiaoshu and competed against this Ranker from the Thirteen Star Ranking, his [Violet Divine Palm] was indeed formidable. He had never met with such a strong enemy before. With Elder Brother Wen behind him, even if he couldn''t fight back, he couldn''t retreat!


    With his will, Loong Yun''er''s body shone with a golden light as he activated the Diamond Body. He activated the Diamond Force, causing the Qi to churn like a dragon or elephant.


    "Alright!"


    Wu Zhanhao was shocked. In the previous battle, he had recognized Loong Yun''er''s martial arts methods, but he was not too surprised, because the Vajra Temple was located in the northwest, and there were many cultivation techniques. The majority of the locals trained with her, and although there were not many female experts, it was not as if there were none there.


    However, this claw was nimble and agile, it secretly fit the trajectory of the wind and clouds in the heaven and earth. It had a somewhat profound and esoteric feel, and was greatly different from the road of Vajra Temple. How is this possible?


    It wasn''t that there weren''t any practitioners who cultivated both the buddhist path and the dharma, but they were allowed to cultivate Diamond Body and even successfully cultivate the Diamond Body. To his knowledge, there had never been a person like Feng Shen after the battle!


    With a thought, he waved his claws in front of him, and heard Situ Xiaoshu''s furious roar coming from afar.


    "Stop!"


    This angry shout had a clear intention to stop the war. That girl surnamed Long''s claws had suddenly stopped, and a flaw had appeared ¡­


    Wu Zhanhao made his move in an instant, raising his heroic arm and swinging his palm. Although it was only a palm made of flesh, it looked like a large blade carved from a giant boulder the moment it came down, imposing and unstoppable.


    The Tiger Record''s Seven Deadly Souls. Hu Chan had killed!


    Loong Yun''er''s eyes froze, the power in her claws erupted, and she no longer held back. However, facing the slash that could kill the heavens and the earth, even though Hu Zhanhao did not use the power of the sixth stage, he could foresee that this claw that was interrupted earlier would definitely break bones, break wrists, and cut his body in half.


    A ray of lightning flashed past Loong Yun''er''s neck, and struck towards her left eye at a close distance. It was so fast that even her High Rank was not able to dodge it.


    "..." Waiting for you!


    Wu Zhanhao sneered in his heart, the Spirit Qi around his body congealed, it was as if it was real, as if he was wearing iron armor, causing his body''s Resistance Power s to improve at a crazy rate, and was able to defend against the ten thousand blades and spears.


    Seven Souls." Golden Armor Forbidden!


    A protective technique that was comparable to the Diamond Body, it was one of Wu Zhanhao''s trump cards, Forbidden Body, Thousand Strikes and Shift. Although it was hard to avoid lightning, it would definitely not harm his Golden Armor, and this killing move could force his opponent''s hidden secret out ¡­ Or just kill him.


    "Hachi!"


    In that moment of life and death, the untimely sneeze made the entire scene chaotic. However, the sneeze did not come from any bystanders, but instead came from Wu Zhanhao, who was the one who should not sneeze the most.


    Inexplicable strange, Wu Zhanhao''s eyes revealed an extremely terrified expression, this should not have happened, it only meant that there were some problems with his body, and it was definitely not a good time to fight with others.


    Terrified, the scene before his eyes blurred as he saw a tall and coquettish woman dressed in a silver robe. Her eyes were like that of a tigress'', bright and clear. With a wave of her blade, her appearance changed dramatically.


    "If you can receive this blade of mine, within eight years, you will have the head of the Star Ranking in your hands!"


    The scene from the past flashed through his mind. When that blade strike came, Wu Zhanhao was caught off guard and his weakness was exposed.


    "..." Sister, it''s you!


    No matter what image he saw in front of him, he could only wave his palm blade wildly to protect his body while jumping backwards. He felt a pain on his face, an electric current brushed across his cheek, causing a burn mark to appear, and almost pierced through his left eye, smashing his head.


    Due to the great decrease in its power, it was actually unable to withstand this bolt of lightning. Under the suppression of his true qi, the killing power of Hu Chan was also greatly reduced. When his claw collided with that woman''s, the bones in his arms actually broke.


    and Wen Qubing had joined hands to resist, but they were still unable to match up. However, suddenly, Wu Zhanhao, who had mastered the rhythm of the battle, sneezed, and then waved his hand casually, as if he had been possessed by a devil, and rolled horizontally on the ground, until he rolled thirty meters on the ground in a sorry state.


    No one knew what was going on, but the strange atmosphere caused everyone to feel a chill, and Wu Zhanhao jumped up from the ground with a pale face. Looking at his three enemies, his lips slightly moved, but he could not say anything, and the three seemingly ordinary people seemed to be like demons, especially the man whose face was whiter than his, his eyes flashed with a light that was out of reach.


    No one dared to speak under this atmosphere. In the end, it was Situ Xiaoshu who rushed over to resolve the situation.


    "These three are my friends. Follow me to this place. If they have offended you in any way, I apologize on their behalf."


    Situ Xiaoshu said: "But if anyone wants to cause trouble with them, please leave this debt to me. I will not ignore my friends being bullied on my doorstep, nor will my Blade Sealing Alliance!"


    Situ Xiaoshu didn''t want to bring out the signboard for Blade Sealing Alliance, but if she didn''t bring out the Blade Sealing Alliance, then there would definitely be people who wanted to cause trouble.


    Wu Zhanhao''s frustration was extremely strange. In this atmosphere, no one wanted to cause trouble, but when Wu Zhanhao clenched his fist, he turned and walked towards the village. The other people also followed along.


    Seeing that the matter had been temporarily resolved, Situ Xiaoshu heaved a sigh of relief. Don''t look at how miserable Wu Zhanhao looked after being thwarted, if they really fought, even if she and Loong Yun''er teamed up, they might not be his match. With the ten-year difference, and just his ability to become one of the Three Ultimate Heavenly Tiger Records, he had already surpassed the rumors on the outside and with the power of the Sixth Level, he would definitely be able to challenge the top ten Star Ranking.


    As a result, he had suffered a strange setback. It was really unusual for him to be behind all of this ¡­


    "Boss Wen, you ¡­"


    Walking in front of the three people from Wen Family, Situ Xiaoshu cupped her hands in greeting. As expected, before she could even open her mouth, Wen Qubing''s reply came out like a string of cannons.


    "Who is that woman in black? But when I fell off the cliff, she was the one who saved me and protected me from the road ahead. When I ran away, the person I saved, I helped you put down a few shots and choke on a few sentences, this isn''t against the law, is it? Did she have to know that she had to fend for herself before deciding whether to repay the favor of saving her life or to shoot her? "I don''t think that''s what a human being should be doing, Barabala..."


    Helping her savior was a completely legitimate reason. Furthermore, the woman fighting with the Beast Soldiers and rescuing the village had all been witnessed by everyone, so their positions were clear. As for the mysterious Xing Zang ¡­ Who in the martial world would dare to say that they had never done something that they would occasionally do?


    "Then... "Please enter the village together. The villagers just said that they would welcome us, so we will rest here for the night. We will set off tomorrow morning."


    Situ Xiaoshu made the invitation, but Wen Qubing declined to comment. Instead, he let Loong Yun''er follow Situ Xiaoshu first, causing him to blink her eyes wide, as though she had a lot of things to say. However, he guessed that Wen Qubing might have something to say to Xiang Xue, so he nodded and followed Situ Xiaoshu.


    "..." You have recovered pretty well. "


    When Loong Yun''er and Situ Xiaoshu walked far away, Wen Qubing quietly spoke out, not afraid of being overheard. With this person by his side, he would naturally hide his surroundings.


    "It''s not as hard as you think. This guy''s willpower is strong and he couldn''t defeat the other party in a few seconds with just his mental pressure. It''s all thanks to your improved formula."


    Xiang Xue said: "But why did the ''Three Laughter Soul Seizing Powder'' turn into a sneeze? Is there any reason for this? Or did you make another mistake? "


    "..." It''s none of your business! "

 C124 The Country Flavor of the Village

    "Is Wen Family Head an expert in spiritual-type cultivation techniques?"


    "Huh?"


    On the way to the village, Situ Xiaoshu suddenly asked a question. Loong Yun''er was surprised, "What happened? I''ve never heard of it. "


    "In the battle just now, no matter how you look at it, Wu Zhanhao was suppressed by his mind and lost that battle. You probably do not understand any techniques in that aspect, and only him is left."


    Although there were three people there, Xiang Xue was childish and cute. In Situ Xiaoshu''s consciousness, she had never thought that she had a possibility of having a problem.


    When Loong Yun''er saw this, she laughed bitterly in her heart. She was afraid that not only Wu Zhanhao, even Situ Xiaoshu herself was confused.


    "Wen Family Head, are you sure you can''t cultivate it? "I saw him ¡­"


    "Our Patriarch is weak and sickly, but he has always had the heart to cultivate, and has come into contact with many cultivation techniques. He has some skills, but it''s just that he can''t maintain them for a long time. He definitely doesn''t have any spiritual energy. "


    Loong Yun''er immediately explained herself. Situ Xiaoshu looked at her and said: "Also, Sister Long, are you and Wen Family Head ¡­."


    "Hmm?"


    "..." Forget it, pretend I didn''t ask. "


    Situ Xiaoshu shook her head. Her face suddenly flushed red and she did not say another word.


    After interacting with her a few times and having chatted with her for a long time, Loong Yun''er felt more and more that this little princess of Blade Sealing Alliance, although beautiful, had a personality similar to that of a boy''s. The resolute expression that would often appear on her face made her look like a fake if she were to cut short her hair.


    It was hard to imagine that she would have such a blushing expression ¡­


    Not long ago, when Wen Qubing fell off the cliff and wanted to go down and take a look, it was Situ Xiaoshu who had advised him to stay at his side. If Wu Zhanhao and the others were to act rashly and they were able to guess Wen Qubing''s identity, then it would probably create new problems and increase the unnecessary danger.


    At that time, she was extremely anxious. Furthermore, she had just come out to protect him. It seemed like ¡­ It was as if he treated Elder Brother Wen as one of his own.


    Thinking about this, Loong Yun''er revealed a faint smile, "Miss Situ, I am extremely grateful for taking care of you all. How about I cook a few small dishes for you all to express my gratitude?"


    The Elder Brother Wen would definitely blame him for being too nosey, but he only knew how to socialize and not have a good relationship with him. It would be good if he could do some things for him, no?


    Hearing that, Situ Xiaoshu felt like she was struck by lightning, but it was not because of that kindness, she was stunned: "Sister Long, you ¡­ She can cook? I mean, with your kung fu being so good, you still know how to cook? "


    Loong Yun''er smiled, she was extremely charming, "Are there any conflicts between these two?"


    Situ Xiaoshu shook her head like a rattle drum, "No ¡­ "No."


    While they denied it, Situ Xiaoshu''s face suddenly turned red. After a while, they asked the villagers if there were any ingredients that they could purchase.


    Seeing the desolation of the village, Loong Yun''er never thought she would be able to buy fruits and vegetables. But she reckoned that as long as she had some grains and dry goods, she would be able to prepare a few emergency dishes. If she could produce some barbecue, that would be even more ideal.


    Hearing the two benefactors'' words, the villagers were quite cooperative. After collecting the small amount of money, they took out their own ingredients, which, as Loong Yun''er had expected, were some dried fruits, dried goods, easy to store, and a large piece of meat that was connected to the bones. She did not know if it was the cow or the sheep, but the meat was elastic.


    "That''s great! With these, I''ll be able to do a good job for my Patriarch. "


    Loong Yun''er was extremely happy, and started to think about how to handle it. Although she was a noble daughter, she was not the kind of woman who did not enter the kitchen and did not understand how to take care of a house. In order to take care of a house in the future and not be fooled by her servants, she spent a lot of time and effort on learning all sorts of things.


    Just as he was making his plans, a cold sneer suddenly came from behind him.


    "Don''t! My stomach isn''t good, I can''t digest it. You can eat it yourself, don''t pull me!"


    Looking back at the voice, Wen Qubing stood at the door, his expression cold, as though he still held a grudge, and even Xiang Xue beside him did not bother to support him, waving the wine bottle in his hand, "I have this, do not do it for me."


    With that said, the two walked away. Situ Xiaoshu, who could not stand watching, could not help but ask: "How did your Patriarch teach your child? Is it appropriate to give wine to such a young child? "


    "This ¡­" Loong Yun''er said awkwardly: "I think the Patriarch can''t do anything to Miss Xiang Xue, she ¡­ No, First Miss, she ¡­ "It''s quite willful."


    "Also ¡­" What was their attitude? You want to cook for them, and yet you say those kinds of words?


    Situ Xiaoshu clenched her fists tightly, he was extremely furious and wanted to rush out and beat the two of them up. Seeing her so angry, the bad feeling in her heart, which was as if she had been slapped in the face, suddenly dissipated.


    "..." But in truth, he rarely took the initiative to harm someone. Usually when he was in contact with Tao Mincai, Zhang Wenyuan, and the other rich and poor, his words and actions were normal, and he was not harsh at all.


    "..." There were so many things for him to do. If there wasn''t a special need, he wouldn''t even say a single word, let alone mock or hurt them. There had to be a reason for everything that had happened.


    "That''s not right!"


    Loong Yun''er''s eyes flashed, "Is this village used for grazing? Or was it just ordinary captivity? On the way here, we didn''t see any cow-fences or sheep sheds. Where are their livestock? "


    "Animal ¡­"


    Situ Xiaoshu was dumbstruck, recalling that she had just entered the village and didn''t see any animals. Furthermore, this place had no aquatic plants, and was filled with sand, it didn''t seem too realistic to raise cattle or sheep here.


    "These... "What kind of meat is it?"


    Loong Yun''er''s expression changed, her voice was filled with horror as she looked at the piece of flesh and bones, and couldn''t help but take half a step back. Situ Xiaoshu''s heart was also beating wildly, grabbing onto the villager who was standing at the door, asking about the source of the flesh and blood.


    The villagers'' faces were pale, and they were stuttering for a while, but they were unable to say anything at all. The commotion here alarmed the entire village, and not only did the villagers all rush over, the people from Blade Sealing Alliance and other supporting warriors also came over.


    Hearing Situ Xiaoshu''s question, some people started to make a fuss. As long as there was food and drink, that was good. How could there be a problem with food and security in such a desolate village? On the other hand, some of the villagers'' faces also changed. They wanted to see the slaughterhouse or kitchen where the villagers slaughtered the animals.


    Looking for a place with a heavy smell of blood was not a good idea for these warriors. They quickly found the slaughterhouse in one of the caves. The scene that they saw frightened everyone who rushed here.


    There were many corpses in the slaughterhouse, so it was not surprising. The people fought for their lives in the martial arts world, and they had seen many corpses. Normally, they would not be moved by this, but these corpses ¡­ It was truly strange for him to appear here.


    "This... "What is this?"


    "Why are those beastmen we just killed here?"


    "Yes, it shouldn''t mean that, it won''t ¡­"


    However, the scattered corpses of the beastmen were all the wolf soldiers that had been killed outside the village by them. At this moment, they were all cut up, cut open, and their organs, bones, and meat were piled up separately. There were also salt and bottles on the ground beside them, it was completely marinating preparation, no matter how one looked at it, that was the only meaning of this scene.


    "What''s going on? What are you guys doing? "


    Hearing the noise outside, a man ran out from the depths of the cave. He was wearing an apron and had a sharp knife in his hand.


    The crowd''s faces were ashen. Some of their minds were blank, while others began to whisper among themselves.


    "This appearance... Is it okay? Are beastmen edible? "


    "If you want to starve, you can eat Hu Lu. What about the Beastmen?"


    "The local people''s living conditions are difficult, and relying on the mountains to eat the mountains is not something they should be blamed for, no matter what they eat, right? We... We should actually respect the local customs. "


    "..." "Then do you want to enter the country with the customs?"


    Whispers of discussion spread through the crowd, and although the voices grew louder, everyone could hear that the speaker was growing increasingly guilty, and was only trying to convince himself by raising his voice.


    In the end, someone finally made such a sound.


    "..." "I heard that even Beastmen don''t eat humans ¡­"


    His words was like a cold wind blowing across everyone''s hearts, they felt a chill all over their body, even Wu Zhanhao who was a conceited warrior had an extremely ugly expression.


    "Ugh!"


    Some of them had just finished the meat that the villagers had given them, and some of them hadn''t even eaten yet. However, just from imagining that they would almost eat all of these things, they couldn''t help but vomit due to the extreme pressure.


    Loong Yun''er''s face was pale as she stood there, her mind a mess. At the beginning, she tried to understand these villagers, thinking about their difficult situation, thinking about how they had almost died in the hands of the Beastmen.


    However, even though he was trying his best to say this to himself, the chill that came from the depths of his heart did not lessen. There were still two voices in his head that were repeatedly entangling with each other.


    "..." The beastmen weren''t human, and since they had the word ''beast'' written on their faces, how were they any different from animals? Why are you making such a fuss over the food?


    ..." They are not livestock, not livestock, not livestock, not livestock, not livestock!


    Two opposing thoughts struck against Loong Yun''er''s consciousness. Her entire body felt cold and hot, and her head fainted. She wanted to vomit, but was unable to do so.


    Situ Xiaoshu stood in silence. The Blade Sealing Alliance experts beside him looked at each other, not knowing what to say or do. Suddenly, Situ Xiaoshu''s eyes flashed, as if she had discovered something.


    "More than that!"


    Situ Xiaoshu threw down these words and leaped out, immediately rushing into the cave, bumping into the butcher holding the blade at the entrance of the cave. The butcher shouted and waved his blade, wanting to chase in, but was suppressed by the rest of the Blade Sealing Alliance people who caught up, while the others couldn''t wait, and rushed in together.


    Loong Yun''er''s figure flashed, before anyone could, she had already caught up to Situ Xiaoshu. Following that, her knees went weak and she knelt on the ground.

 C125 The Justice of Killing

    Once she rushed into the cave, Loong Yun''er immediately knew why Situ Xiaoshu rushed in. It was very important that there was life in this cave. At this moment, she needed to see some living people, whether they were beastmen or living people, it didn''t matter.


    The cave was deeper than the outside world and it was curved and curved. She had spent a lot of effort to open it up and use it to hide some things, but when Loong Yun''er rushed in, he dodged the blood and flesh hanging on the wall. After entering the cave, she saw a human figure inside.


    Seeing the beastman''s figure, Loong Yun''er was shocked. She secretly activated her Diamond Body to protect herself, but this beastman had already been kicked down by Situ Xiaoshu who passed through first. When Loong Yun''er arrived, the first thing she felt was that this beastman was very short and thin.


    At first, she thought it was because the orc was sitting on the ground, looking rather short, but she soon knew that something was wrong.


    However, his neck, hands, and feet, all had steel rings and chains attached to them, and were chained to the earthen wall. He could only make limited movements at a limited distance, and his surroundings were the stench of feces and urine. He had been locked here for who knows how long, or how many months? One year? Two years?


    The werewolves were significantly different from the soldiers outside, they were very thin and weak. If the limbs of those soldiers were as thick as tree trunks, then this werewolf''s limbs were even thinner than a human''s, like a branch. His hair was dull, and his whole body was covered with wounds. He was just like a dog that had been bullied for years!


    In the various wounds on his body, Loong Yun''er noticed that the wounds on his wrists and ankles, especially the old and new ones, kept cutting off muscles and muscles to reduce strength; her throat was also cut, stopping him from shouting; occasionally she would open her mouth but there were no teeth inside, but his eyes ¡­ In his eyes, only two deep holes remained.


    In addition to all of these, Loong Yun''er discovered that although this werewolf''s fur was dull and his body gaunt, like a dying old dog, he was actually very young. He should be a werewolf youth, around the age of 13 or 14 years old.


    How did such a young werewolf get here? Was he a wolf warrior too? I don''t think I''ve seen anyone so young among the wolf warsoldiers outside? Had he come to attack the village, to be captured by the villagers, and then to be imprisoned and put to work?


    But, even so ¡­ Even so... Was his encounter too ¡­


    Loong Yun''er''s mind was in a mess, and a wave of indescribable fear surged out from the bottom of her heart. She didn''t know what she was afraid of, but this fear ¡­ It was completely different from the feeling of excitement one would feel when facing a powerful enemy or encountering a life and death situation. It was the type of fear that made them want to scream crazily.


    In Loong Yun''er''s eyes, the fearless werewolf in front of her, was just like the most fearsome demon incarnate. She did not know why she was afraid, but her legs went weak as she kneeled on the ground.


    Following that, she heard footsteps, saw Situ Xiaoshu''s figure, and saw the final answer to her questions just now.


    "Sister Long ¡­"


    Situ Xiaoshu''s voice was dry, but it was obvious that she was suppressing her emotions. Her voice was choked with emotions, as if she would cry out at any time.


    She didn''t walk out alone. In her hands and in her arms, she held onto a werewolf, or perhaps it could be said that she was holding a wolf cub ¡­ Around the age of seven or eight, the tendons in both of the humans'' arms and legs had been torn off and fresh blood was flowing out. One of their left eyes had been dug out, while the other one was filled with terror and hatred.


    "Inside... There were a few among them. They were all of this age. There were both males and females, and they were all affected ¡­ "The traces of ¡­"


    Situ Xiaoshu''s chest was moving up and down violently, her breathing was ragged, as though she had to use all of her strength to continue speaking.


    "One of them has already been cut in half. The missing piece, the knife scar, is ¡­" "It should be ¡­"


    Situ Xiaoshu was so excited that she could not finish her words even after a long time, but Loong Yun''er knew that the words she wanted to say was "the piece of meat that was cut for us". It was as if the villagers, because of courtesy towards their guests, did not bring out the adult beastmen''s meat.


    The words weren''t clear, but there were people who had heard it clearly. The Blade Sealing Alliance experts and martial artists who had followed them in, immediately turned around and rushed out. When they passed by the cave full of meat pieces and pieces of meat, they couldn''t take it anymore and kneeled on the ground and vomited loudly.


    The young orc, who had been previously refined on the wall and had lost his sight, stood up shakily as if he couldn''t hear the disturbance around him.


    In front of him, there was a three-legged table. There was blood on the table, and he slowly raised his hand to take the knife. He cut through the bone and flesh, and his body was hunched over. He had been refined here and had been working here for so many years, from panic, collapse, to numbness. In the end, he had become a walking corpse ¡­


    The meat on the table must have been pickled and hung outside after the cuts were done. The butcher who rushed out earlier must have worked together at this table. He might have added a knife or two to this wolf slave''s body to confirm that it was weakened.


    As for the source of the meat on the table, no one wanted to ask, but everyone knew ¡­


    Suddenly, as Situ Xiaoshu held onto it, the wolf cub who was covered with injuries seemed to have seen something through the cracks in the crowd.


    Everyone unconsciously looked outside, following the wolf child''s gaze, they saw a wolf head rolling on the ground. It was one of the soldiers that had been killed earlier, and its round eyes seemed to be filled with unwillingness and anger.


    "..." Seeing his brethren die tragically and having no hope of being saved, it was no wonder ¡­ This wolf child is so sad...


    Just as this thought appeared, the wolf child tried his best to struggle free from Situ Xiaoshu''s grasp, constantly shouting out a few syllables towards the wolf head, his voice piercing to the heart.


    "Hey, what''s he calling?"


    "It seems... Sima... "I don''t understand. It''s just a howling wolf, right?"


    "You must be sad to see the corpses of your own kind, right?"


    "Is there a need to be so sad? When we saw our compatriots'' corpses in the Beasts, it was not this reaction, was it? "


    Amidst everyone''s confusion, a voice timidly sounded out.


    "..." I... Know a little about Beasts Language, over there ¡­ Sima is... "Father''s meaning is ¡­"


    When the words entered the ears, some felt slightly astonished before shrugging their shoulders. Others felt as if there was a clap of thunder in their ears, causing their souls to be scorched inside and outside.


    "..." Yes... Is that so? They... "We''re here to save our children ¡­"


    Situ Xiaoshu was scared out of her wits, her eyes were empty, and she staggered a few steps, but suddenly regained her senses. She crouched down and grabbed the wolfchild''s shoulders, "They ¡­ It''s your family, your father, isn''t it? I killed your father, didn''t I? Hahahaha, hahahaha, I actually... In order to save others, she killed your father ¡­ "I thought I was saving someone ¡­


    Situ Xiaoshu could not control her emotions, her rationality was already at the edge of losing control. Loong Yun''er wanted to comfort her, because she was probably the person who would understand her feelings the most.


    Earlier on, when they had completely annihilated the wolf soldiers, both she and he were proud of themselves. Both of them had not trained in martial arts in vain, and they were not like those who used martial arts as a tool for advancement.


    But... He had never imagined that this dream, this pride, could be shattered so easily. In the blink of an eye, he had gone from being a hero who protected the citizens of his family, to an accomplice who imprisoned, abused, and killed children of foreign races.


    Myself... Wasn''t he a hero? Wasn''t he a ranger? Why... Would he become a big bad guy? He didn''t practice martial arts and martial arts for the sake of doing this kind of thing ¡­


    Loong Yun''er stared blankly into space. Listening to Situ Xiaoshu''s wild laughter, she wanted to console him, but when she finished her thought, all she did was hug the wolf cub that had been dug out, and tears started rolling down her face.


    I''m sorry ¡­" Sorry... Sorry... "Sorry, sorry ¡­


    The small wailing sound grew louder as tears flowed from her eyes. Other than crying and apologizing with all her might while hugging the wolf child, Loong Yun''er didn''t know what else to do.


    Suddenly, a pain came from his left shoulder. The wolf cub who was in Loong Yun''er''s embrace, used all of her strength to firmly bite Loong Yun''er''s shoulder. Very quickly, her snow-white skin was dyed red and flowing down.


    Loong Yun''er was in pain, even when she was fighting previously, she did not receive such an injury, but the pain was nothing compared to the pain in her heart, it was nothing. Even if she was injured, what reason did she have to blame them? This child couldn''t feel her kindness and didn''t know what was good for him. As a murderer, she ¡­ Do you think you have the right to say such words?


    Tears streamed down their faces, and the laments and roars of the two wolf children echoed throughout the cave. The people who had stayed inside the cave could not bear the pressure and wanted to retreat. At this moment, a large number of villagers also came and gathered at the cave entrance.


    The loud voices provoked the people in the cave, causing Situ Xiaoshu''s eyes to turn red, her hands started to tremble, although there was a moment of hesitation, she clenched her teeth and pulled out her blade, then rushed out, her momentum was extremely terrifying, all the people in the cave were knocked away by her, and no one was able to stop her, as she rushed towards the villagers gathered outside the cave.


    "The shame of the Homo Clan! I will kill all of you! "


    Situ Xiaoshu roared, her power soaring, but she had lost control of her blade and slashed at the villagers at the entrance of the cave.


    Just as it was about to hit, a hand reached out from the side and drew circle after circle of connection. It was a strange technique, almost familiar.


    "..." Bipolar Wheel?


    Situ Xiaoshu was slightly startled. A majority of the power of this slash had already been dissipated, and the sickly, pale-faced man, after transforming her strength, moved like a butterfly, and heavily slapped her across the face.


    "Is he crazy? To kill civilians, is that your hero? "

 C126 The Presumptuous Dog of the Virgin

    With a heavy slap, not only did it stun Situ Xiaoshu, it also woke him up. Many thoughts flowed into her mind in an instant.


    The first thing that came to his mind was the strange feeling he had that moment before. The other party''s skill was similar to a Bipolar Wheel, but fundamentally different. It seemed like he had been tricked.


    And then, he realized that he was going to die. Not to mention slashing down with this blade, even if it was just a show of force, it would still spread. The reputation of his Blade Sealing Alliance would probably be ruined by just him alone.


    Thinking about that, Situ Xiaoshu broke into cold sweat, and looked at Wen Qubing with grateful eyes. If he did not stop him, she would be dead this time.


    However, another wave of unwillingness and anger was fermenting in his chest. Could it be ¡­ Everything was going to end like this? just to protect Blade Sealing Alliance''s reputation, just for the sake of the so-called stand, I can''t do anything? In this way, what difference was there between him and those people who were afraid of power, afraid of injury, and didn''t dare to do anything?


    "Don''t think so highly of yourself. The matters of the people at the border isn''t something that a person like you who grew up in a big city and has never fought before would understand."


    Wen Qubing placed his hands behind his back and spoke in a natural and unrestrained manner, "This place does not have enough resources or labour, it has always had the habit of stealing from the Beastmen Tribes and getting beastboys to be slaves ¡­"


    Saying that, Wen Qubing looked at the yellow skinned villager and shrugged helplessly, "Alright, that was the custom before the establishment of the new empire. After the establishment of the empire, in order to prevent conflicts, it was banned, but... There should still be similar trades. These guys don''t have the ability to run far away like they did to rob people. Someone should be selling them. "


    "..." "Someone sells it..." Situ Xiaoshu chewed these three words, and then suddenly glared at Wen Qubing. The latter didn''t care at all and scoffed, "Now you want me to be the source of evil? "Please don''t forget, this is the northwest. Even if I were to buy and sell human beings, steal and evade taxes, and even dabble in firearms, I still wouldn''t be able to do business here ¡­"


    "Even so, you ¡­"


    "Even if it''s your fault! "Why did you come to a place you''re not familiar with? Killing a few beastmen would make you think it was a walk in the park and be cruel and easy to kill, and that''s why; clearly, you were the one who killed the beastmen, and no one forced you to do so.


    Wen Qubing said: "Also, you don''t want to investigate the affairs of the people. You think too highly of yourself. How unrepentant! Admit it, your chivalrous hero, that he is not worth a single cent! "


    Situ Xiaoshu opened her mouth to argue, but she was left speechless. On the other hand, the people who were originally frightened, regained their senses, regardless of whether it was the local villagers or the other martial artists, all came back to life, and began to persuade and criticize them.


    "Actually, we have always killed beastmen. Although the beastboy is small, he is still a beastman. So what if we have killed him? What is there to be conflicted about?"


    "To be merciful to the enemy is to be cruel to oneself. Kill! We must also eliminate the root of the problem and eradicate any future troubles. "


    "Even if you want to kill me, you shouldn''t need to kill me, right? Furthermore, isn''t it a bit too cruel to dig out the tendons in one''s eyes? "


    "You are a pedant, you are going to kill him no matter what, so why not use it to serve the Homo Clan before you die, what is there to not be happy about? This is the righteousness of the Homo Clan, I will not be short. "


    "Then let''s go into the cave now and kill all those wolfchildren?"


    Everyone''s words, when they fell into Situ Xiaoshu''s ears, were like many slaps on her face.


    At first glance, all the words of the people around her sounded reasonable. If she hadn''t experienced this, if she wasn''t in the middle of it, then part of the reason would have come from her own mouth, such as "being kind to your enemy is cruel to yourself", "being righteous in the Homo Clan, it''s not a small matter." These were all reasons that she herself agreed with.


    That... Could it be that they were all right? Could it really be him ¡­ Wrong?


    Situ Xiaoshu knelt down dejectedly, and his mind repeated itself. It was Wen Qubing''s words, her righteousness, her heroic path, in front of reality, were so weak that she could not even tell what was the right thing to do.


    The gathered warriors quickly scattered, leaving in a hurry, as if they were fighting to escape. On the surface, they were impassioned, but most of them had doubts in their hearts, and if they wanted to leave as soon as possible, it would be with Wen Qubing who was good with his words, talking with the villagers like a fish in water, quickly becoming one with them.


    This is my name card, and if you need me in the future, just send me some words. Not only are your stock of goods plentiful, the prices are low, and the first fifty orders per day are also 20% off, you can give me preferential treatment!


    "You, you really are a good person!" "Excuse me, do you have a bride for sale?"


    "Of course! The reputation of my Wen Family industry''s conscience is not for show. Regardless of whether it is a myrtle girl, half old, or female, or human demon, all of them have it.


    "Wow, that good? "You are a great savior bestowed upon us by the heavens. Everyone, quickly kneel down and kowtow to our savior!"


    "Don''t say that. I''ve only done what I can and should. It''s nothing. Fellow villagers, please don''t praise me."


    "Boss Wen, you are so handsome. Are all the southerners as handsome as you?"


    "Wakaka, don''t tell me the truth. I will blush."


    The tensed up atmosphere instantly turned gentle. However, seeing that the slave trader was like a myriad of fans, surrounded by the villagers and yet he himself was embarrassed, Situ Xiaoshu truly felt that something was amiss in this world.


    "Bah!"


    One of the villagers spat and landed on Situ Xiaoshu''s shoulder, "I thought some kind of hero had come and sincerely wanted to help us, but in the end he turned into a Goddess dog and spoke up for those animals, are you even human?"


    "Don''t be too excessive!"


    Seeing his young miss being humiliated, one of the experts of Blade Sealing Alliance took a step forward in anger, but was stopped by Situ Xiaoshu who waved her hand. Since she had already decided to avoid conflict, there was no reason for him to be angry right now.


    "Goddess dog! Get lost, don''t come back! "


    "A traitor to humanity! You are in cahoots with the beast! "


    "Bah!"


    When he turned to leave, there were still some villagers behind him spitting and throwing stones, but they were stopped by Wen Qubing.


    "That girl is young, and doesn''t know how to act. My fellow villagers, please give my Lao Wen some face and don''t lower yourself to her, okay?"


    "Boss Wen is a good person. For your sake, let''s just forget about it today, otherwise ¡­"


    When these words came out, Situ Xiaoshu felt that it was very ear-piercing, but she had no grounds to refute anything.


    Why... Don''t people like good people and hate bad people? Wen Qubing was trafficking in human beings, persecuting and being loyal, but the villagers liked him, and even started to get intimate with him. Do you think that the so-called rangers are self-righteous? In the end ¡­ What is good and what is bad?


    When Loong Yun''er walked out of the cave, the scene she saw was as if Situ Xiaoshu had just lost a big battle, her martial arts were crippled, and her head lowered as she left. Meanwhile, Wen Qubing was surrounded by a bunch of villagers, and the contrast between the two parties was incomparably distinct.


    "Boss Wen, you are the real good person, you know our bitterness. That Goddess dog can''t compare to you at all, let alone that whatever it was before ¡­ What War God''s muscle club, call ¡­ "Mountain or something."


    "Shan Luling?"


    Originally, he did not intend to go closer, but when he heard these words, he was attracted by the sound of it. Loong Yun''er added on, and the villager nodded vigorously, "That''s right, it''s Shan Luling, a self-righteous, brain-damaged muscle man. He went crazy and even killed everyone in the village. "What a mad dog ¡­"


    Loong Yun''er looked at Wen Qubing in shock, the latter raised her eyebrow, as though she did not hear anything, and continued to chat with the villagers, and only after the crowd had dispersed did he smile at Loong Yun''er.


    "Hero''s first experience, how do you feel?"


    "What they said... "What''s going on?" Loong Yun''er no longer cared about other things. Her heart was filled with anxiety, as she wanted to clarify what she had just heard, "Big brother, you really ¡­"


    "Don''t randomly call a man by his big brother. I don''t even know who you are calling out to, I''m a popular peddler who is observing people''s feelings, a Lao Wen of Lingnan."


    Wen Qubing scoffed, "As for the one that you wanted to ask about, a few years ago, in the nearby area, because of his brain damage, he annihilated the entire village and even destroyed a group of his subordinates'' muscle sticks. I have no idea who it was, so please do not mention it to me again."


    "How ¡­ How is this possible?"


    Loong Yun''er found it hard to believe, but from the sound of it, some clues seemed to be coming out, "Brother, you ¡­ You''ve been through the same thing before? You killed the whole village that time? Then why did you... No, that''s impossible. You''re actually always calm. This isn''t something you can do, much less ¡­ And you even killed your own men, it''s not you! "


    "You speak as if you know him well ¡­"


    Wen Qubing laughed coldly, a look of approval that could only be read by Loong Yun''er flashed past his eyes. Then, he shrugged his shoulders and waved his hand: "Anyway, after this matter, that muscle stick got punished and was sent to be bait, leading over ten thousand Demonic Beast to run wildly, almost to the point of getting chased out of the shxt."


    "You ¡­ Is that why he became the bait? "


    "Not to go, but to be sent. Don''t make it sound like he was born to be a meat shield." Wen Qubing laughed coldly, "After he returns from that trip, there will only be one thought left in his mind ¡­"


    Loong Yun''er held her breath and asked anxiously: "What is it?"


    "..." It''s none of your business! "


    Wen Qubing replied bluntly, he looked around at his surroundings and said: "It''s getting late, we''ll have to spend the night here. You can sleep here, maybe someone will come by tonight and do something that doesn''t make sense ¡­"


    After throwing down that simple sentence, Wen Qubing turned around and left. He then tossed the situation on the side of the cave to Loong Yun''er to take a look, leaving her with enough time to think about it.


    It could not be denied that the scene before his eyes had indeed made him think back to that year. His heart had unknowingly surged with emotions as he thought back to that last thought ¡­


    "..." Since the blame had been placed on him and the punishment on him as well, it would be too shameful if he didn''t finish what he had set out to do.

 C127 Unrealistic Nerd

    This was not the first time such a ruckus had occurred in the northwest of the cave, but the ruckus this time was lacking an important protagonist.


    When Loong Yun''er and the others were in the cave, they had never thought that the most important person would not show himself. When Wen Qubing was observing from the far end of the cave, he had also carefully observed her movements.


    As the sun set, Wen Qubing did not care about the temperature dropping any longer, so he donned a set of robes and walked out, wanting to find Xiang Xue before the sky turned completely dark, if not, the more night fell, the stronger Xiang Xue''s Bloodline Power would become. If there really was something, he could not control the situation.


    Wen Qubing quickly found the person. Xiang Xue did not go far, she did not even leave the village, she just randomly found a house and stayed there. The residents inside were all sound asleep, and did not notice the intruders.


    There were more than twenty empty bottles, each filled with a different kind of strong alcohol. From the quantity of the bottles, Wen Qubing was sure that she had some sort of Mustard Ring s or spatial storage item, he had never mentioned this before, but he could imagine it.


    Wen Qubing laughed and took a bottle of wine, then sat down beside the little girl, "The alcohol is pretty good, drinking alone is too lonely, don''t you mind me having a drink?"


    "Of course I do! It''s not like I don''t know that I hate drinking, so why do you make it sound like I enjoy it here alone? If it were anyone else, they would have already been wiped out by me! "


    Xiang Xue glared with her eyes wide open, "Put down that bottle of wine, you know you''re not fit to drink that, and using that attitude to waste your life, I''ll kill you right now, it''s better than seeing that you don''t cherish yourself all day!"


    Wen Qubing shrugged and put down the bottle. Although he tried his best to remain calm, he knew that his old comrade was in a very bad mood and he did not want to casually say everything that he said just now.


    "How are those two girls?" Xiang Xue rested a hand on her cheek. "Northwest Hero''s first experience, how''s your experience?"


    "It''s alright, but it''s not as intense as your initial reaction."


    "Oh, they were not pointed at and cursed at as traitors and Goddess dogs?"


    "You didn''t either."


    "That''s because I''m not stupid enough to give them that chance!"


    Xiang Xue''s words caused Wen Qubing to recall the day many years ago when she had just arrived in the northwest. After consecutively engaged in many bloody battles, desperately fighting back his Beasts and the demons, and after helping a village to break the siege and receiving a warm welcome from the entire village, she unexpectedly enjoyed a Beastman feast. Furthermore, she saw the beastmen children who had been taken advantage of, and understood the reason behind the village being attacked by the Beasts.


    But Bao Leeda''s reaction, was so intense that it surpassed everyone''s expectations. She went crazy on the spot, the vampiric bloodline that had been suppressed this entire time suddenly awakened, and the part of her that had been suppressed by the body, had completely lost control, and massacred the entire village.


    To his berserk comrade, his wounded self, he did his best to suppress them, and even used the "Great Strength Vajra Town" evolved from the King Kong Lock. It was like a mountain pressing on his body, only then was he able to suppress the berserk Bao Leeda.


    However, no matter which one, the Four Great War Gods were not easy to suppress. Although he had controlled Bao Leeda''s movements and bound her tightly, he was unable to stop her ability to control the Ether''s Corpuscle Worm and the poison. In the end, within a radius of several kilometers, all the life force was destroyed, whether it was the villagers or the children of beasts.


    Afterwards, out of all sorts of considerations, he took the initiative to take this matter into his own hands. He destroyed the evidence internally, but unified the knowledge of the outside world, concealing this bloody massacre. Not many people knew the truth ¡­ Of course, even if he could hide it from everyone under the heavens, it would be impossible to hide it from "that person". Not long later, he assigned a highly dangerous mission to Bao Leeda, but he forcibly snatched it away ¡­


    "..." Are you an idiot? It''s not like it''s any of your business. Why are you forcefully holding onto your upper body? "


    Even after being separated for a long time, when she was brought up again, Xiang Xue was still angry to the point of kicking and biting.


    "Perhaps, it''s because I don''t have anything to do that I want to do ¡­"


    Wen Qubing said: "At that time... Other than throwing up, I was completely dumbfounded. I couldn''t do anything, I was like a idiot who got scared to the point of peeing. "


    "It''s not your fault. How old were you then? Ten, eleven? " Xiang Xue said: "You are not that much older than those beast kids you ate, right? Who would expect you to do anything? "


    "But I wish I could do something. Don''t just stand there like an idiot. At the very least, do something for those kids. There must be something we can do ¡­ But in the end I did nothing but suppress you. "


    Wen Qubing shook his head and laughed: "I need to thank you. Giving me the chance to face the consequences, has made me feel much better."


    Xiang Xue said, "So when you went to be the bait later on, that was why you went to so much trouble? Ever since then, you''ve been torturing yourself? "


    "It''s not like I''m a smart person with a mind of seven. When I have something on my mind that I can''t figure out, the battle would be especially fierce. It''s not like I''m just courting death."


    Wen Qubing said: "However, during that period of time, Qiao Feng and I fought side by side, he told me a lot of his thoughts, and made me ¡­ I feel better. "


    "Qiao Feng is a bookworm? That chatterbox is a good person... "What a pity."


    Wen Qubing smiled slightly. With Xiang Xue''s personality, for her to say the words "good person", with a hint of certainty, wasn''t just teasing or mocking him.


    However, Sima Qiaofeng was indeed worthy of this evaluation. It was as if he could still see him dressed as a scholar, like a budding teacher. He had a serious expression on his face as he talked about the endless principles behind his lecture.


    ''Captain, if we keep fighting like this, we won''t make it... There are tens of thousands of demons and monsters that we have fought. If we continue to fight aimlessly, what is the final meaning of this? Is it possible for us to kill all the Demonic Horses in the world? ''From ancient times till now, no one has ever been able to achieve such a thing. It''s impossible for us to do it either. To fight for an impossible goal, we''ve been wrong from the very start! ''


    In his memory, he was always so serious, saying it over and over again, saying things that others scoffed at.


    "Since it''s impossible to destroy them, we can only learn how to co-exist. The reason why we fought against the demons is not to kill them all. ''Only by winning the other party''s respect, sitting at opposite ends of the negotiating table and restraining each other will it be possible to conspire to cooperate and stop the war, and not fight endlessly like this.''


    It was precisely because of this that Sima Qiaofeng emphasized principles and objectives, and was extremely against unnecessary injuries. At that time, he was the most eccentric out of the bunch of beasts, but everyone liked him.


    In the end, everyone would gather around him and listen to this nerd talk about the ideals of "befriending the enemy" and "seeking peace in the long run." It was as if they could find some post-bloody spirit in these seemingly absurd ideals.


    He still remembered that some of the non-human members in the group were attracted by his words and began to hold onto the faint hope that one day, humans and non-humans could coexist peacefully among different races. All the disputes were resolved through elimination and there would be no more wars.


    "..." I remember every time he preached there, you would go and make a fuss, you would either splash water or throw rocks, and once you seemed to set his clothes on fire. "


    Wen Qubing laughed and spoke, but other than that, he remembered that every time Bao Leeda came to make a ruckus, her eyes would shine, anyone who was familiar with her would be able to see that she was angry, but she was actually excited and filled with anticipation. It was related to her background, and even to her inner demon.


    "For the Sima family to have a bookworm like him is also unlucky. However, his brain is like a stone, yet he was able to catch the eyes of a woman. Who ¡­" From the moment her Godly Capital chased you all the way to the capital, to when she chased you all the way to the northwest, you kept hiding, and in the end, she ended up falling in love with bookworm.


    "..." Blame me, how old was I then? Even if it''s my first love, I''m not rushing to get married. How do you expect me to accept her? "


    Wen Qubing was upset, when he had attacked the First War God, he had disregarded his outer appearance, but there were many girls who threw themselves into his arms, and being scared to the point that he was a little kid, it was completely not his current level of ease.


    "Unfortunately, good people don''t live long."


    Xiang Xue let out a long sigh, and looked out the window at the starry sky, "When Feng Shen, the bookworm, in order to cover for others, didn''t manage to escape in time, and died in Demonic Capital ¡­ "Ai, his bullshit ¡­"


    Wen Qubing smiled, and did not reply. Sima Qiaofeng''s death was a huge blow to many people, and it was the same for as well.


    Following the death of Si Mafeng, the human part of Xiang Xue''s soul started to die ¡­ Perhaps, it was even earlier in the day. Ever since seeing the villagers and how to deal with the children, the part of her that was obsessed with human nature had already become dead ¡­


    "Damn it!"


    Xiang Xue fiercely threw herself forward, smashing the bottle in her hands into pieces. She grabbed Wen Qubing''s collar as tears rolled down her face and slid down.


    "A Shan, is it... Did I kill the wrong person? Was it because I killed those people that day, that person ¡­ From that moment on, abandoning us in our hearts, deciding to deal with us later? "Yes, is that right?"


    The girl was crying like a little girl. This intense reaction scared Wen Qubing.


    Wen Qubing was unable to answer her question, yet it was as if he was struck by lightning and was stunned for a moment.


    That person ¡­ Although the Guild Leader had been shouting out the slogan "regardless of race or race, work together" the entire way, it could be seen that in his heart, he was always thinking highly of humans.


    Would Xiang Xue''s massacre of the village cause him to be vigilant, and make him feel that the people under him, after the war, were a threat to her Homo Clan. Thus, she decided to deal with them in the future?


    This possibility was very high, but he was unable to confirm it himself ¡­


    "..." Who knows? No one could have guessed what that person was thinking in the first place. "


    "Is ¡­ Is it because of me ¡­ "I''ve harmed everyone ¡­"


    "Nonsense!"


    As if she was stabbed by a burning red needle, Wen Qubing''s expression instantly changed and she cried out. He finally understood why Xiang Xue would act so abnormal tonight, and why she had lost control of her emotions. She wanted to go this way.


    She had always been afraid of nothing and cared about nothing, but now that she had lost control of herself like this, one could imagine the pressure this possibility placed on her ¡­


    "Only this is impossible, that person ¡­ You have a thorough plan for everything, and you can''t affect a person''s whole decision just for a single thing. That''s not what you''re worried about. "


    Wen Qubing hugged the golden-haired girl into his embrace, allowing her tears to wet his shoulders as his soft, golden hair fell onto the ground.


    He didn''t have much confidence in what he said, because that person''s thoughts weren''t something that an ordinary person could guess. However, he had to say it for sure, at least for now, to make this girl believe him ¡­

 C128 Hero Not Lonely Since Ancient Times

    Loong Yun''er stayed at the entrance of the cave, not daring to leave, she was afraid that if she walked away for a bit, there would be people coming here to kill him;


    On the one hand, he felt that he had really gone mad. He ran to someone else''s pigsty and cowshed, shouted for him to protect his life, and didn''t allow anyone to slaughter pigs or cattle. But didn''t he usually eat chickens and ducks too?


    On the other hand, a voice kept shouting in his heart, Beastmen are not animals, beastmen are not beasts. Although their external appearances are similar, beasts are not equal to animals!


    The voice shouted loudly, but the next question appeared again. What was the difference between the two? Why is this okay, but not that?


    The more she thought about it, the more dizzy she felt. What made Loong Yun''er even more worried was that she couldn''t stay here and help settle this entire situation, she herself had to follow Elder Brother Wen, if he were to leave at daybreak, she would have to leave, but he obviously wouldn''t be involved in this matter. Those wolfchildren ¡­ What would happen?


    So it turns out that chivalry and righteousness is really not that easy ¡­ Not to mention persisting to follow the idea in his heart, just trying to clarify the concept without the slightest hesitation or confusion was already very difficult, much more difficult than training alone.


    Not far away, a few villagers were watching them from afar, as if they were afraid that they would bring the meat animals with them and escape. Not far away, a few villagers were watching from afar, as a


    Just as he was thinking of this, he suddenly saw Situ Xiaoshu walking over from afar. The nearby villagers stood up, and were nervous as they tried to think of what they could do, but Situ Xiaoshu just walked over and passed him a medicinal cloth and powder.


    "Sister Long, I see that your shoulder is injured, this is our Blade Sealing Alliance medicine, external injuries are very beneficial, you can use it first."


    Although he was dispirited, Situ Xiaoshu''s attitude was exceptionally friendly.


    Earlier, the "sister" Situ Xiaoshu had called out to was only a polite greeting, but after experiencing the few scenes in the cave, she realized that Loong Yun''er''s thoughts were similar to her own. They were of the same group, and now that she called her "Sister Long", it was with sincerity and respect.


    Loong Yun''er took the medicine. Without using a cloth, she sprinkled the powder on his shoulder. Actually, with the Bloodline Power''s protection, although the wolf teeth were bitten, they didn''t bleed too much and didn''t hurt much. If it wasn''t for Situ Xiaoshu''s medicine, he would have forgotten that his shoulder was injured. What a frightening physique.


    "You''ve worked hard, Sister Long."


    Situ Xiaoshu sat across from Loong Yun''er on the floor, looking exhausted, "You are a good person, the difference between you and your son is too huge. How could someone like you be willing to be his subordinate?"


    "This... There are also many stories. "


    Loong Yun''er tilted her head, and many images flashed past her mind.


    "..." The boy who had been blasted out, glaring angrily at the entrance of the Dragon Manor.


    "..." The gentle Giant Man who used his large hands to rub his head and grinned.


    "..." In the auction house, a handsome and elegant pale youth who had thrown away ten thousand taels of gold without being moved at all.


    There were many things that entangled themselves and became fate. It was as if fate had decreed that they would return to this place for their entire lives ¡­


    As she thought about the past, Loong Yun''er unconsciously smiled. When Situ Xiaoshu saw this, she could not help but ask, "Sister Long, why is your expression ¡­ "Seems ¡­ like she''s very happy and intoxicated?"


    Ah!" Is that so? "Please excuse me." Loong Yun''er immediately covered her face with her hands, "My appearance was not too exposed, I wasn''t salivating, right?


    "This... "Not really."


    Situ Xiaoshu shook her head: "Looks like Sister Long is truly loyal to the Wen Family and approves of Wen Family Head''s way of doing things. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have such an expression."


    "Uh, about this ¡­"


    "Or maybe, it''s because I didn''t have the eyes to see, and didn''t notice the exceptional ability of the Wen Family Head. With your personality, Sister Long, you must have some good points that I don''t know about.


    Situ Xiaoshu said: "I now realize that I do not even have the eyes to see things ¡­ Everything I know, everything I know, is different from what I understand. "


    Loong Yun''er said: "You don''t need to think like that, although the development is unexpected, but there is no need to deny it, I think you are a great person, out of all the martial artists I have seen, you are the most chivalrous, you are the best."


    "..." What''s the use of it? Before this, I had always thought that as long as they persevered in the path of the hero, no matter how hard it was to walk, it would all be worth it. I don''t know what to hold on to. "


    Situ Xiaoshu sighed: "Before I came to the Northwest, I had been really looking forward to it. I had always wanted to take a trip to the Northwest, because I have many dreams here, and many heroes that I look forward to ¡­ During the period of Hundred Clan War, most of the great battles are held in the northwest. "


    Loong Yun''er nodded her head, "Although Members of Sima Family has an impatient personality, has always been a rampage, looking down on outsiders, but at the Homo Clan Festival, she was very straightforward. Back then, Cang Feng Heroic Couple re-established their Yungaang Pass, obtaining the victory in the bloody battle to exterminate the Goblins, encouraging them with their Homo Clan. I was not old then, and I was so excited to the point of not being able to fall asleep after hearing it."


    The great victory of Yungaang Pass is a grand occasion that people are still talking about with interest to this day.


    In the Northwest of that time, under the constant trampling of the Beasts and the demon race, a place of destruction, especially desolation, had long ago been destroyed. Even the Pingyang City had been occupied, and everything they saw was in ruins.


    The moment they started fighting, they were beaten to a pulp by the Spirit Demon Race. The mighty and powerful first War God Shan Luling, had no way of recovering his power and fled with his subordinates, all the Spirit Demon Race and Beasts in pursuit, competing with each other to see who would be the first to destroy him, leaving this group of corpses to have nowhere to run to.


    This was only a small page in the series of defeat battles at the northwest of the Homo Clan. It did not attract much attention, and when the news spread to the various places, the people counted down, waiting for the news of the lone army being annihilated to come over.


    In the end, he got a piece of good news that turned the sky upside down.


    At the same time, the Fragmentary Star Group was secretly set up a formation inside the Cangliang Mountain, secretly retraining the Yungaang Pass. When the lone troop finally ran back to the Cangliang Mountain, they were completely surrounded by demons and Beasts, and successfully lured all of them into the trap.


    In the end, on the newly built Yungaang Pass, the Fragmentary Star Group female general, who was in charge of overhauling and repairing the pass, wielded a famous blade in her hand. With a shout, she shook the air for a thousand miles, opened the formation, and completely annihilated the Beast Soldiers and Demon Generals who were trapped in the formation. From then on, everything was set in stone, the situation in the Northwest was reversed, and the control of this land was taken once again.


    The Fragmentary Star Group proved once again that they had battled against a battle that others thought was impossible to win, even in the Northwest region, where it was widely acknowledged that it was impossible to turn the tables.


    In this battle, the two generals of Fragmentary Star Group led the handicapped and crippled Sima Qiaofeng who was fleeing everywhere. The Wu Cangni who led the team to build the Yungaang Pass was especially radiant, radiating light in all directions, shaking the entire world.


    Even now, on all the Homo Clan in the world, even if they did not have any good impressions towards Sima Family, when mentioning the Blue Peak Heroic Couple who were guarding Homo Clan, they would still raise their thumbs up in praise.


    "..." I have always wanted to see, what kind of local culture could be born in order to give birth to those two people? Unexpectedly ¡­ That''s what I saw. "


    Situ Xiaoshu sighed: "This is the foot of the Cangliang Mountain, the Yungaang Pass is still above, the heroic hero Qiao Feng is not far away, if he were to see the people below turn out like this, I wonder what sort of feeling he would have ¡­"


    Loong Yun''er wanted to advise her against it, but all of a sudden, a gust of wind blew past, causing her to be shocked. She looked at Situ Xiaoshu and realised that the girl''s face was slightly red, and was a little drunk.


    Situ Xiaoshu acted as if she did not hear it, and muttered: "These people ¡­ She always talked about being forced by the environment, and always talked about living ¡­ I know that I am complaining like a young lady who doesn''t know the hardships of the people, but can I just use being poor as an excuse to do whatever I want without any bottom line? "


    "Little Sister Xiaoshu..."


    "There are some differences between being human and being a beast. Beasts can do this, but we can''t. If we can''t do it, then we can just ignore everything. Are we still human?" Those who become robbers under the heavens say that they are poor. If they can steal when they are poor, then we ¡­ Why are we catching thieves? The people I should cut down, are they the constables and the officials? "


    Loong Yun''er was worried that she was being too agitated, and wanted to say a few words to comfort her. However, she grabbed onto her own arm instead, and said: "Sister Long, actually, there are some secrets about Hero Qiao Feng that you don''t know, Grandfather told me about."


    "Oh? What did the Blade Sovereign say? "


    "He said that Cangni was a female hero who was cultivating her Yungaang Pass, with Gu Ge Yahoo leading her team to lure the enemies behind her, and that she was only injured in the first half of the journey." He said that, Cangni was a female knight who was cultivating her Yungaang Pass, and that Gu Ge was the one who was presiding over her team.


    Situ Xiaoshu angrily punched towards the cliff wall, causing the stone to fly into the air, "After the empire had completed its Fragmentary Star Group, in order to reduce the impact, only Cang and Feng, who were mentioned in the promotions, were mentioned, which ended Shan Luling''s hard work. And then, not even the two of them were mentioned ¡­ A true hero, yet no one knew. This was too unfair. Why was this so? "Why is that?"


    These words that he had unexpectedly heard set off ripples in Loong Yun''er''s heart. She looked at Situ Xiaoshu and did not speak, but a warm feeling bubbled up in her heart.


    "..." Someone knew! Since ancient times, heroes never felt lonely. Elder Brother Wen, someone still remembers your kindness ¡­


    "..." This is great ¡­

 C129 Err Et Al

    In the desolate desert, there was only sand flying everywhere. Although it was not as exaggerated as the desert, it was still dry and without any moisture. Perhaps after hundreds of years, this place would eventually become a desert.


    From afar, the outline of the Cangliang Mountain could be seen. There were more than a dozen lonely tents, and in the quiet night, facing the Cangliang Mountain, tall camels were tied to the pillars outside the tent. They stood silently without making a single sound.


    The only sound that came from the surroundings came from one of the tents. There was a two meter tall and two meter tall figure inside the tent as he spoke with an intimidating tone.


    "..." Seeing that everyone has been cooperating for so long, this is our last chance. Please grasp it well so that we won''t make a mistake. "


    With a hasty sentence, the huge shadow opened the door of the tent and came out. Under the moonlight, he was able to see clearly that this was an orc, a wolf-headed war general.


    After leaving the tent, the Wolf General was filled with murderous intent, which frightened all the camels in the vicinity, making them cry out in fear. After leaving the tent, the Wolf General was filled with killing intent, which frightened all the camels in the vicinity, making them hoofbeats.


    In the tent, two figures could be vaguely seen. One was a fierce man with a scar on his cheek, a pair of axes on his waist, and a military aura.


    Another... He disappeared into the deepest darkness of the tent. In his hand was a long, scabbard with an inscription on the scabbard. Although he did not say anything, it gave him a heavy feeling of suffocation.


    "..." It is a heinous crime to collude with outsiders. You may not put the punishment of the crime in your heart, but when people are born, they must have a bottom line and be worthy of the conscience of heaven! "


    The big sized man said: "Stop! I have already advised you many times, and this is the last time. It is still too late to stop now! "


    Opposite him, in that heavy darkness, there was no sound at all. The other party was unwilling to respond.


    The big man shouted, "A man should do what he wants and what he should not do. What you have to do now is for the sake of the foreign races, to betray your own people! Once you do this, how will you give your brothers the face to see their ancestors? What face do you have under the blue sky? "


    At the end of his speech, the sound grew louder and louder. More than a dozen nearby tents were shaken, and figures emerged from them. However, no one dared to barge into the area.


    After a long while, the sound of a long blade striking the ground rang out like a thunderous drum. It struck everyone''s ears and hearts, and their vision went black at the same time. They could also feel the determination contained within the sound.


    She had made up her mind!


    If anyone stood in her way, I will kill them all!


    Subsequently, the tent flipped over, and a valiant figure slowly walked out.


    From the very first moment, she was already incomparably breathtaking. From her deep facial features, tall figure, slender legs, all of them were first-class beauties, but as long as they were together with her sparkling eyes, all of her admiring and intimate thoughts would turn into solemnity and respect. No one dared to underestimate her, because those were a pair of eyes brimming with military might!


    Although the current her was no longer as glorious as she had been in the past, and the person who commanded thousands of troops and horses had fallen to the point where there were no soldiers under her and few followers, she was still here no matter what, and the Bracing Tooth Blade that was on the Divine Weapon List still existed ¡­


    "..." As long as this person''s slash was not too far from the northwest, no one would dare to ignore her hidden power, and look down on the legend that she had created.


    "..." It''s rare for us to see such a beautiful morning, so we should do something to let our ancestors have their way! "


    The beautiful lady in a simple armor shouted.


    "Form up and set off!"


    The tents were quickly tidied up, and a pair of camel like shadows sped through the desert towards their target.


    Several hours later, in the faintly lit sky, this small village under Cangliang Mountain ushered in a brand-new day. After being busy most of the night, Wen Qubing, who had not slept for an entire night, as if he had had a sweet sleep, walked out of his room and stretched.


    "Oh, the air is good. It''s a beautiful morning again!"


    As usual, the first words of every morning always started with a lie. They would bully others and also themselves, they could not let others know what they did last night, they could not let others know that they did not sleep last night. The more mentally weak they were, the more they had to pretend to be in high spirits and not leave any flaws for others ¡­


    Wen Qubing glanced at the cave Loong Yun''er was in, saw that there were no movements there, and secretly sighed. It was obvious that nothing had happened that night, and if someone was slightly more impulsive, he would be able to save himself a lot of trouble.


    "..." "You talk about heroes, a bunch of women who only know how to talk ¡­"


    Wen Qubing made a few poses and did a few simple morning exercises. He pulled his body and smiled as he greeted the villagers who passed by.


    The new day had begun. The villagers began to make tea and cook, they needed fresh meat, and immediately, people began to head towards the cave, getting more and more gathered. They began to rub together with Loong Yun''er who was guarding the cave.


    Wen Qubing watched everything from afar and was about to walk over when he suddenly stopped. He looked towards the northwest direction with a puzzled expression. Some strange sounds could be heard.


    (Footsteps...) But not hooves... Thousand Li Camel? Would Beasts not use this kind of mount? The whole flag team was not like those martial artists that came here to hunt ¡­ Wen Qubing felt something was amiss with this unexpected situation, so he decided to stop his movements and watch the situation unfold. Not long later, a mounted silhouette appeared amidst the flying sand, flying over at a high speed.


    At first glance, they did not look impressive, but Wen Qubing could see how fierce they were. It was a type of spirit that was different from the martial artists in the martial arts world, and when these people took off their cloaks to reveal their uniforms, Wen Qubing nearly whistled.


    (Wow, the regular army...) This uniform, was it from the Yungaang Pass? But it''s a little strange, these guys don''t have the feeling of a Members of Sima Family, where did they come from?) More than ten Knights, led by a burly man with a scar on his face, entered the village like a gale. They did not even look at Wen Qubing who stood at the entrance of the village like a fool, and started searching around the village.


    Many villagers were at the side of the cave, entangling themselves with Loong Yun''er, causing quite a commotion. When the riders heard the noises, they left and arrived at the scene, only to find that other than the local villagers, there were other martial artists from other families and wandering martial artists. The leader immediately frowned.


    These people from the martial arts world and the disciples from the aristocratic families all represented a force to change the situation, especially when Situ Xiaoshu had revealed her identity. The knife-scarred man frowned even more, she never would have thought that the little princess of Blade Sealing Alliance would come here, and with her here, the things that happened would be hard to conceal, causing unnecessary trouble.


    No matter what, the villagers were human and local. They had to protect their territory and understand the situation better than those foreign martial artists who had different goals in mind and came to meddle.


    "I am the Wolf Reversal Army''s deputy general, Sima Luping. According to the general''s order, I am taking all the Beastman slaves that you are privately selling away, so I will not be held accountable."


    The scar-faced man''s words were like a thunderclap, blowing up the villagers and causing an uproar. One by one, they started to criticize the Shangguan family for not having the authority to collect their private property.


    "Bastard!" In the first year of the reign of Wu Wei, His Majesty the Emperor signed a peace treaty with envoys from all clans in the imperial city. It is clearly prohibited to trade and eat each other''s people.


    Sima Luping shouted in anger, the ragged clothes of the villagers, and even the people listening at the side, were stunned.


    Now that the Son of Heaven has ascended to the throne of the dragon, he decreed that all clans of the earth should come to an assembly and sign a peace agreement. This was said to be a grand occasion to celebrate with the entire nation.


    Putting aside the fact that they were at the border with Beasts, they had always been at odds with each other. Just the fact that they were not allowed to sell or eat each other was something that had already been questioned by many.


    The empire itself decreed that slave trading was permitted. If slave trading was permitted, but other races were not allowed, then wouldn''t that mean that he was exalted and unworthy? This section could not be justified. At that time, the public was in an uproar. The officials were all writing down their requests for amendments, but since this was a matter involving the Tribal Alliance, how could they simply change it as they wished? Later on, it was because these tribes had come into conflict with each other and completely broke the treaty, that the Empire found a loophole and added new provisions.


    Even the martial artists from aristocratic families who had read many books and understood current affairs could only "know about this". If one asked about how the rules were changed and how the results were changed, they would only know a little about it, let alone the people at the border.


    "The imperial law states that no one is allowed to buy and sell Beasts for prisoners unless they are in a war. Unless the orcs voluntarily give up their rights, do you have consent from them or their guardians?"


    The content sounded absurd, but the military man was speaking in a very serious manner. Although there were people from all walks of life here, no one had ever seen Imperial Law before and had an impression of it.


    Only the villagers began to jump up and down, saying that the officials could not take away their private property, that the people of the countryside could not know the laws of the land in the remote areas, that the legal ones were not guilty, and that the laws were not foreign to the people.


    It was a string of questions, and even Situ Xiaoshu found it difficult to answer them. She did not know where she stood, how should she face it? Curious gazes all landed on Sima Luping''s face at once.


    "How dare you cause trouble for the people! How could you be so ignorant as to want to discharge responsibility just because you said something you don''t know? Then what is the use of royal law? "The general has ordered that since it will be difficult for you to live, we will not hold you accountable for your crimes after we capture the beastmen. Why are you still talking about it instead of kowtowing and thanking us?"


    Sima Luping said: In addition, the wolf clan''s army will be the first to take charge of your village in the future. In the past, when we moved our village, all of you ran back here on your own, and this time, you aren''t moving anymore. You should pack up your belongings and have me escort you into seclusion to take refuge.

 C130 Law of Movement

    "Is the matter resolved just like that? And so ¡­ That''s it? "


    From start to finish, Situ Xiaoshu, who was watching the entire matter from the sidelines, truly had a feeling that she couldn''t wrap her head around it.


    A tough problem that was both logical and difficult was not the arrival of a bunch of scholars or thinkers. Just a bunch of brawny people who were able to handle the situation quickly and easily. Although these villagers were cursing and swearing without a single one of them being convinced, no one jumped out to retaliate. It was solved just like that.


    The unexpected ending had shook Situ Xiaoshu quite badly, but rather than saying that she had been slapped in the face, she felt that she had comprehended something from it.


    She was not the only one who felt this way. All the other warriors seemed to be deep in thought regarding this unexpected development. Even someone as outstanding as Wu Zhanhao seemed to have received some inspiration from this.


    Loong Yun''er muttered: "It was solved just like that... Why are things that we can''t deal with so simple when they are actually solved? "The key point is ¡­"


    "Strength!" The key point is power. " Situ Xiaoshu muttered: "They represent power, so they are able to suppress the locals. There seems to be something amiss ¡­"


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. It''s indeed the answer that a single-line brain would give."


    Wen Qubing suddenly popped out and laughed: "But since it''s that simple, being able to solve the problem with a fist, then what are you standing there for? If you don''t like it, you should chop it down as well. If you encounter a situation where you can''t beat him or cut him to death, you should just hide and train until your strength is stronger than his. Then, you can come out and chop him down.


    "The words'' cut down a person''s entire family '', coming from your mouth in Wen Family Head, seems to have some other kind of persuasive power ¡­"


    Situ Xiaoshu said indifferently. In her heart, he felt that Wen Qubing was right, then, was her own understanding wrong?


    "..." "Yes!"


    As if she had understood something, Loong Yun''er said in a low voice: "The suppression of power is the key, but pure violence is not enough. To use the law to institutionalize and legalize force, pure violence will attract violent retaliation.


    Hearing this, Situ Xiaoshu thought about it carefully and felt that it really was the case.


    These villagers who lived in the middle of nowhere were vulgar, tyrannical and cunning. When they were told reason, they would only talk about survival and helplessness; if they talked about violence, they would talk about reason, justice, and helplessness. They did not know what to do.


    If he was really unreasonable and killed with a wave of his blade, killing everything that he disliked, then he would be happy and satisfied, but it would have nothing to do with the way of the world, and the world wouldn''t change for him because of this. In the future, when he met with a similar situation, he would only feel displeased and kill until he killed everyone or someone else ¡­ Nothing happened.


    However, the actions of these soldiers hide a possibility. They are not just talking about the ways of the world, if they do not listen to the orders, then they have the courage to cut down the mess, but this martial arts, they follow the rules and regulations, they do not lose control of the violence, the villagers cannot cause trouble, and they have nothing to say. Even if they do not accept it, they can only obey the orders in front of them.


    "..." Everything had to be explained in a natural way, and should be dealt with in accordance with the rules. A group of outsiders, relying on a bit of force, had no knowledge of the local culture or culture, had to run over to someone else''s territory and did something so brazenly. How could they know what was right and wrong? What kind of a warrior is that? "


    Wen Qubing said: "These soldiers are from the same village, and are well-versed with the villagers, their words are convincing, and the force of the military might even scare people away. The problems that you had with the Innates, are not a problem at all, even if you say something similar, if they are effective, you guys are useless." For the same reason, if a new batch of people were to carry it out, the result would be different, don''t you think? "


    Loong Yun''er could not help but nod her head, causing waves to roll in her heart, but she did not say anything, on the contrary, the martial artists at the side all revealed annoyed expressions.


    "I thought you were going to say something, but it turns out it''s all bullshit."


    "I came here for a treasure hunt, not to be taught!"


    "So boring, so annoying. Let''s go."


    A series of annoyed and bored voices sounded out. All of the martial artists from the martial world and the disciples from the families left, and in the blink of an eye, only Wen Qubing and a few others remained.


    Situ Xiaoshu looked at those people, then looked at Wen Qubing, and suddenly cupped his hands and said: "Wen Family Head''s pointers have opened Xiaoshu''s mouth, if you have offended me in the past, please forgive me."


    This apology had an extraordinary weight, and even surprised Wen Qubing. What was even more unexpected was that the martial artists from the martial arts world did not all leave, and a voice sounded from behind Wen Qubing.


    "Patriarch Wen, could it be that... is it the old name of Lingnan, Wen Qubing? "


    The one who came out from the back was Wu Zhanhao, he looked startled, but he was not lacking in manners, as he cupped his hands and bowed to Wen Qubing the moment he came out.


    "I have long heard of the Wen Family Head''s great name. I had originally thought that ¡­" Wu Zhanhao kept his words, but no one could tell that it was not good news. After all, the name of Wen Qubing was spread outside, and it was known to only skin people alive, or to only suffer a thousand cuts.


    This trip to the northwest, Wen Qubing''s group had originally been hiding their identities and disguised themselves. Even Loong Yun''er had dyed a head of black hair, but when she bumped into them outside the Pingyang City, the matter of hiding their identities turned into smoke ¡­


    "..." But who would have thought that it would be someone with such outstanding insight and analysis. I have comprehended quite a lot from Wen Jun''s words, so I would have to thank Wen Family Head. "


    Wu Zhanhao looked in the direction the people left in, and said: "These idiots, they only think about becoming stronger all day long, but they don''t know if they just stare at cultivation and do not care about human affairs or comprehend the nature of the world. Their path of cultivation is not that far ¡­"


    Situ Xiaoshu suddenly remembered something when she heard this. In the past, her grandfather and father encouraged him to train herself more, to cultivate her knowledge, not only for the sake of taking control of her Blade Sealing Alliance in the future, but also for the sake of her path as a martial artist.


    Those who had left could only wish to become experts, but if they met with any problems, they would only feel troubled and be taught a lesson. With this kind of mentality, no matter what path they would walk in the future, they wouldn''t be able to walk too far. is hopeless.


    As for Wen Qubing, who was able to point out all these points, if it wasn''t for his body''s obstacles, and because he couldn''t cultivate, he should have achieved great things; Earth Stage definitely wouldn''t be a problem ¡­


    Loong Yun''er also thought of this, and looked at Wen Qubing with excitement: "Patriarch, you stayed silent the whole night, and came here to teach us, to let us learn from and grow?"


    Hearing that Loong Yun''er wanted to give him face in front of everyone, Wen Qubing laughed bitterly: "If I say no, would you believe me?"


    The truth was that he was completely out of his expectations. After all, he was not a thinker, nor was he someone who was determined to save the world. The basic setup last night was originally to destroy the village in one breath, but now those soldiers had become the villagers'' saviors.


    "Wen Family Head ¡­"


    Wu Zhanhao said: "You are truly wise, and have different thoughts. As expected, your reputation is not as good as when we meet. Rumors in the martial arts world, many cannot be trusted, I hope that there will be more opportunities to interact later on."


    With his identity as a young master of the Wu Family, saying such words to Wen Qubing could be said to be a very appreciative and appreciative action, but at most, it would just be stopped there. Wu Zhanhao could not say too much, after all, the other party was just a Slave Merchants, to lose his identity, if he displayed too much of himself and spread the news, the elders of the clan would definitely meet him.


    expressed his opinion noncommittal.''s Godly Capital Wu Family was strong, the majority of the people inside had a strong and tyrannical style, it was troublesome to be enemies with them, but after coming into contact with them, becoming friends with them, they would often take advantage of them without them knowing. They were not the ideal target for them to befriend them, and it was better to keep their distance.


    "..." Never would I have expected that even your Wu Family are looking at you in a different light. " Situ Xiaoshu looked at Wen Qubing, and earnestly warned: "The Wen Family have been exposed recently, and have attracted more and more attention from the various large sects and families. I hope that from today onwards, Wen Family Head will take care of himself, and use this power of yours well, and not make any mistakes, and do things that mislead others."


    Wen Qubing smiled and did not speak. Even though he scoffed at Situ Xiaoshu''s suggestion, he could still feel the girl''s intense expectations for his goodwill. He was not a mad dog, so he did not need to mock anyone.


    "..." "Oh right, since there are local soldiers, I might as well ask them."


    Wen Qubing wanted to understand the situation. He had not figured it out along the way, but what kind of situation was it in the Moon King City that the military wanted to deliver his goods to?


    In his memory, the desolate place could not be built without a stronghold. He could not even imagine how he could build the so-called Moon King City. How could they just leave it there?


    The location of the Moon Flare Beach was very remote and when they were at the doorstep of the Beasts, they were rarely seen. Earlier, when they had inquired about the situation there along the way, the local citizens had only asked about it and had only given them two looks; ordinary merchants and commoners, as long as they did not have any ulterior motives, would not be able to run over there.


    Now that he had met the local soldiers, it was a good opportunity for him to gather more information about the pass.


    Wen Qubing brought Loong Yun''er to find someone. When they returned to the village, they saw Sima Luping leading the soldiers and urging the villagers to leave, probably because they were worried that the Beasts would appear at any moment. They were anxious, and did not give the villagers any time to pack up.


    Suddenly, a soldier came to Sima Luping''s ear as if he had reported something. Sima Luping''s expression changed greatly, Wen Qubing knew at a glance that something bad had happened, and it might be that those backstabs he made last night had been discovered, causing a misunderstanding. They thought that someone had set up an ambush, fell into their trap, and developed an unnecessary guard.


    Wen Qubing raised his eyebrows and wanted to explain. He raised his hand and said, "Fellow Taoists ¡­ "No, please wait a moment, I have something to say."


    Even Wen Qubing did not expect that when he said those words, it was as if the gunpowder fuse was ignited, causing Sima Luping to shout loudly, "Do it!"


    With that shout, the soldiers at the side all took action, with their long blades, they slashed at the villagers beside them, causing them to die, their corpses lying on the ground, causing Wen Qubing and the rest to be unable to understand what was happening.

 C131 Survival Go to Hell Seek

    No one had thought about it before, so when the soldiers suddenly pulled out their sabers and swung them down, the villagers who were cursing and swearing did not even think about running away. With their eyes wide open, they were killed and fell to the ground.


    The villagers did not expect that, and the other outsiders did not react either. Towards this accident, they felt that it was all just a dream. Only Wen Qubing had a grasp of the situation.


    "..." The officers and soldiers had done a good job. Even if there were some mishaps and the village had been ambushed, what was their logical counter?


    "..." Things had changed, and his first reaction was to ensure his own safety. After finishing the mission, he would rush to protect the villagers and the wolf children.


    "..." Then why did they kill him the moment they realized that the situation had changed?


    "..." They were ordered to kill in here from the very beginning?


    The scene in Wen Qubing''s mind flashed, the words and actions of Sima Luping and the others all ran through his mind, and he immediately discovered many problems.


    Six years ago, there were many people who killed civilians. The matter of them killing the innocent and risking their lives caused the soldiers of the old empire to criticize the citizens. But why did they only kill people and protect those wolfchildren in the center of the army?


    "..." These officers and soldiers did not come here only to slaughter the villagers. The orders they received were actually to save the wolves and to kill the humans.


    "..." Which power within the imperial army would issue such an order?


    Although these questions were complicated, Wen Qubing did not plan to take action. The other party''s background was a mystery, and their actions were suspicious, but in the end, it had nothing to do with him. Someone else would definitely make the first move.


    "Stop! What are you all doing? "


    Situ Xiaoshu was the first to attack, she took out her blade and attacked Sima Luping, the other Clan Practitioners and martial artists felt as though they had just awoken from a dream, they all started to fight, the battle immediately erupted.


    "It''s unrelated! Get out of the way! "


    Sima Luping let out a howl, and his strength pierced through his body. His voice was high and sharp, and the Great Desert Green Wolf Bloodline was activated.


    "Heavenly Wolf Claw" and "Sky Wolf Roar" were two of the two major innate techniques that Sima Luping had learned after his bloodline was awakened. When Sima Luping roared, those who knew what he was up to would all know that it was his bloodline, so even if it was fake, they couldn''t fake it.


    If one''s cultivation level was not high enough, then they would first feel fear, and the strength of their hands would decrease by three points with their battle intent, which would greatly affect their strength. However, ordinary villagers did not have any inner strength to protect their meridians, so with this roar, they would immediately bleed from their seven orifices and die.


    Bearing with the charge of the Howling Sky Wolf, Situ Xiaoshu rushed forward in a straight line and slashed out. Riding on the camel, crossing the blade with the sheath, she blocked Situ Xiaoshu''s slash, and as their two sides clashed, it was a tie. As they both came from the same High Rank, Situ Xiaoshu could feel a shocking news from this strike.


    "Sixth level potential?"


    The two blades collided. Although they were both at the fifth level of strength, the other side still had a lot of strength from one strike. He could already roughly see the strength of the sixth level if he pushed his luck.


    And this shock, was passed from Situ Xiaoshu''s mouth to everyone present. Amongst the dozens of warriors, the only ones who managed to train this power were the two Star Ranking experts, Wu Zhanhao and Wu Zhanhao.


    With this kind of strength, as long as they didn''t practice too poorly in their moves, they were basically the backbone of their family. How could they fall to leading more than ten cavalrymen to come to a remote village?


    "..." The little princess of Blade Sealing Alliance is indeed extraordinary. "


    Sima Luping coughed, as though he had suffered some kind of injury during that fight. Seeing that all the wolf kids were already on their camels, he let out a whistle, and dozens of them flew out of the village.


    The others were shocked by the words "Sixth Level Potential" and did not dare to rush forward. Only Situ Xiaoshu was not afraid, seeing more than ten of the riders leaving quickly, Sima Luping stopped at the back of the troop, acting as a shield, and could not help but jump up in anger.


    "Murderer! If you don''t say it clearly, don''t even think about leaving! "


    After preparing himself mentally, this time, Situ Xiaoshu wanted to immediately unleash the Three King Slash. However, Sima Luping seemed to have expected it, and rushed forward to push his camel forward, as if stepping on smoke, he flew out of the blade aura''s range and revealed his exquisite riding skills.


    Just as it looked like it was about to fly away, a ghostly figure suddenly appeared in the sunlight. However, it was swift like a galloping horse and caught up to the camel in the blink of an eye before leaping into the air.


    The Tiger Record''s Seven Deadly Souls. It was like a shadow that disappeared in thin air!


    "Come down!"


    Wu Zhanhao pushed out his palm that overflowed with purple lightning. His domineering purple divine palm struck towards Sima Luping who was on the camel.


    Sima Luping did not recognize Wu Zhanhao, but seeing the way he attacked, he knew how strong he was, and how he was even able to dodge the attacks from his camel, so he could only retaliate.


    With a thought, Sima Luping held onto the hilt of the blade with the blade held horizontally across his waist. It looked like an extremely unorthodox position, but in the instant the blade was held, his entire body''s fighting spirit and killing intent converged. His entire being seemed to transform into a stone statue, in an extremely "silence" state, even his breathing had stopped.


    This "quiet" spread out from his body, permeating the surrounding space, and sensing everything that was within his radius. Wu Zhanhao, who was attacking with the Violet Divine Palm, felt that his palm strike, under the influence of his energy, had been completely seen through. The strong force, weakness, speed, and subsequent changes in his speed, were all completely unfathomable in the eyes of his opponent, and before the might of his palm strike could even completely penetrate through, it had already been exposed.


    It seemed to have opened up some sort of domain, like that of a Heaven Stage Feature. Of course, Wu Zhanhao recognized this miraculous skill, and even Situ Xiaoshu felt her heart tremble, she found it hard to believe.


    The moment the saber was unsheathed, the state of ''Tranquility'' was broken. The moment the saber was unsheathed, the state of ''Tranquility'' was broken. The state of ''Tranquility'' was unsheathed.


    The Universal Blade. The sun and moon merged!


    Blade Sealing Alliance erupted from the Hundred Clan War, slashing countless demons'' blades. The blades released a threatening light, clashing head on with the purple lightning, it slashed into the purple divine palm. The few gaps that did not exist, caused the electric force to crumble and the palm''s power to dissipate.


    In the midst of the exchange, a line of blood flowed out, Wu Zhanhao''s palm had a line of blood cut out of it, Sima Luping rushed towards the camel, but after rushing for a few metres, the camel wailed in pain and fell to its knees, dying. Sima Luping staggered and almost tripped on the ground, but at the same time, activated his Qi and rushed out at high speed.


    Everyone could see that although the purple lightning palm had been broken, the sixth stage of the Purple Thunder Divine Palm was still extremely powerful. Sima Luping was still injured by this palm and was unable to even keep his mount.


    "Don''t go!"


    "Stay!"


    Wu Zhanhao, Situ Xiaoshu, the two Star Ranking Rankers shot out like arrows leaving the bowstring, chasing after the rider.


    The reasons for the two parties to chase after each other at full speed were different. Wu Zhanhao faintly felt that the opponent''s slash to break through the Purple degree Divine Palm wasn''t only because of the legendary wonders of Universal Blade s, but also because he had a prior understanding of the Seven Deity Souls. He had to make sure that it might be consistent with his original intentions for this trip to the northwest.


    After the Conferred God Battle, although the Universal Blade did not become a taboo, they were still strictly regulated and could not be imparted or trained without permission. There were so many people in the Blade Sealing Alliance, and those who had trained with the Universal Blade could all be recognized. How can you do that without understanding?


    As the two of them continued to chase, the rest of the followers and companions started to follow suit. The bustling village entrance quietened down, leaving behind a floor littered with corpses and fresh blood.


    Loong Yun''er did not give chase, and did her duty as a guard to accompany Wen Qubing. Her lips slightly trembled, and she said in a low voice: "Big Brother, just now ¡­ "Was the person who used it just now ¡­"


    "Yes, it''s the Universal Blade that you felt from the Blade Sealing Alliance."


    Wen Qubing winked at her, but the main point was that it was only the first half of the sentence. Although the thing that he had used just now was a Universal Blade, it was not what Loong Yun''er had sensed.


    "..." Cosmic Curse martial scroll!


    Loong Yun''er''s senses were clearer than anything else. The first thing she noticed was that the other party''s Universal Blade Arts was not the Blade Sealing Alliance version, but more like the original version that was passed down in the Fragmentary Star Group, the Universal Incantation of Myriad Curses.


    In other words, Sima Luping himself ¡­ Or perhaps the person hiding behind him is the Star Breaker ¡­ Wen Qubing had already confirmed this conjecture.


    "What a headache, I don''t have any impression at all. Although I specialised in this field and have been reading the list of Star Breaker s like it was my bedtime reading, even in my dreams, I really don''t remember this name ¡­" Their faces are also very unfamiliar. "


    As he spoke in a roundabout way, Wen Qubing expressed his confusion, but Loong Yun''er was also puzzled, "Then ¡­ Where''s Xiang Xue? Big Brother, you don''t recognize her, perhaps Xiang Xue is ¡­ "


    While she was speaking, Loong Yun''er suddenly realized that Xiang Xue had gone somewhere. She hadn''t appeared since last night.


    "She ¡­"


    Wen Qubing scratched his head, "Let''s not worry about her for now, after letting her go for the night, she should be in a state where no one is able to take care of her."


    However, due to the speed of the soldiers, some of the villagers who were stabbed by the knife were lucky not to have died. One of them took a deep breath and struggled to enter the village, but just as he was about to call his family to close the door, the door was closed by a small hand.


    "No need to thank me, welcome to the study and discussion. This time, without anyone interfering, we can properly open our chests ¡­" Yours, take a look at the depth of your psyche... It''s still yours, hee! "


    For some reason, this village gave birth to a feeling of terror. This villager shuddered and curled up his body in the corner of the room when he saw his wife and children. His eyes revealed extreme fear, as if he would collapse and scream at any moment.


    "Goddess is so annoying!" "Not only are they conceited, but they don''t allow others to eat if they themselves don''t eat. Bad people always have good things to do and good people to pretend to be good people. They are thoroughly detestable. I hate them just like you, so don''t worry, they will definitely not appear this time!"


    The little girl smiled: "So when you open your chest, don''t summon them. If they do ¡­" I''m going to lose control of my emotions. "


    "I... We... What we''re doing is... "


    "I know that it''s all forced by life, because you''re poor, because you can only live like this, because you have no other choice. People who don''t understand your hardships aren''t qualified to blame you, but people should be forgiven for everything they do in order to survive ¡­" I''ve heard you guys say this before! "


    The little girl''s smile grew wider.


    "So ¡­" Right now, out of the four of you family members, two will be able to walk out of this door alive. Before you begin, remember that everything one does to survive is forgivable. "

 C132 Who Gave You Weaklings the Right to Stand and Speak to Me

    The flames continued to burn in the village. This lone village at the feet of the Cangliang Mountain had once lived under the crisis of the Beasts''s invasion for over ten years. Now, however, it had turned to ashes amidst the flames. Although there were survivors, most of them were unable to escape.


    A petite girl slowly walked out of the flames. She seemed to be oblivious to the raging flames around her. Her face was covered in soot and she looked a little embarrassed. Her eyes flashed with excitement. She seemed to be satisfied with her thirst for a long time, and she almost jumped out in joy.


    Not far ahead, Wen Qubing stood there with a smile on his face as he held a clean and wet towel, waiting for the girl to come over.


    "Hey, how can I let you do this? Where''s the little girl? " Xiang Xue did not move, and allowed Wen Qubing to wipe his face. He heard the latter say: "It''s a bit strange that the person who ran out did not return for a long time. I told her to go out and check out the situation."


    This was a reasonable explanation, but Xiang Xue knew that Loong Yun''er had been transferred away using this reason. She did not want to stay in the village, and under Wen Qubing''s smile, Xiang Xue saw a strong sense of disagreement.


    "You''re not satisfied?"


    "I can''t say. I just feel that it doesn''t matter whether I do it or not. If I kill them, what can I change? This place is still the same. There will still be different people who will do the same thing as them. "


    "Since there''s no difference between doing it and not doing it, then what does it matter if I do it?" Xiang Xue laughed: "We can''t change anything, so we don''t need to do anything? Or would people continue to come and do the same thing as them, so what? I have to eat every day, and I don''t stop just because I always do the same thing. "


    Wen Qubing smiled. He had never thought that he would gain the upper hand on this topic, and from the looks of it, she had thought it through even more than he had.


    "Back then, you helped me carry the bag for that matter. After that, I thought about it for a long time, continuously reflecting on my mistakes. I thought about it for many years, and only in the end did I discover ¡­ I''m not wrong! "There''s nothing wrong with that!"


    Xiang Xue patted her clothes, stood up, and said: "A Shan, I don''t want to be like you, thinking about whether or not I can do something, and how I should do it, to make simple things more complicated. Just now, when those people asked me for my reason for doing this, I only said one sentence ¡­ Who gave you weaklings the right to stand and talk to me? "Go to hell!"


    "Then ¡­" Wen Qubing shrugged: "Are you satisfied?"


    "Great!" Of course they were happy. They didn''t need to think about righteousness or injustice. They didn''t need to care whether their methods were righteous or not, whether they had any meaning, or whether they could change anything ¡­ "Damn it, I''m here to kill to my heart''s content, not to save the people of the world. I''ll kill whoever whose face and mouth makes me sick, and leave after killing, regardless if it''s to praise the heavens or crying everywhere behind him!"


    Xiang Xue said: "I once believed that being human was a very amazing thing. Humans compared to demons, demons, beasts, they have some unique spirit radiance, which was extremely precious, so I once envied all of you. But this group of things, they don''t like talking about human nature, they like to talk about biological instincts, and beast nature as respect ¡­ "Alright, since you like to use your strength to talk about stuff, then let''s eat the weak."


    "..." Where did they get the position to play the law of the jungle with you? This is an unequal survival game. "


    "Well said! But I just want to ask, these things that are weaker than anyone else, yet like to talk about the law of the jungle, seeing that others have a bit of good will, I just went crazy with ridicule. Some Holy Maiden dogs, some Holy Maiden s, they simply didn''t think about which side they should stand on, and I didn''t think that if it wasn''t for these Holy Maiden s, they would always fight for their living space, and they would all die faster than anyone else ¡­ "


    Xiang Xue raised her hand, the towel suddenly caught fire, and as the fire started, the entire towel started to disintegrate inch by inch, as if it was all a dream.


    "What I can''t stand is this kind of face. The weak should lie on the ground with their stomachs exposed, begging for mercy. They clearly don''t have that strength, but they still dare to act so wildly ¡­ Letting the dragon girl deal with it is the last chance for them to survive I will give them. Since they are not confident and insist on taking Goddess away, then let''s see the death god coming.


    Wen Qubing quietly listened and did not say anything else. He understood that behind this anger was the problem of her, who was once a half demon.


    Her initial determination was as strong as it could be. After the collapse, her hatred would be as terrifying as it was terrifying. This was a knot in her heart that no one could untie for her ¡­


    "Then... "Once you''re done venting your anger, go on your way."


    "I''m afraid it won''t be that easy. Just now, my inspiration increased and I sensed it." Xiang Xue said: "I''m afraid that the Loong Family girl has met with some trouble."


    "Oh?" Wen Qubing frowned, "Why do I still have to worry about you?


    On the Warlock''s side, the spiritual force suddenly rose. Usually, it was the result of devouring other spirits and spiritual energy. Dozens of people in the entire village died in one go, but there weren''t many Qi of Blood Resentment.


    But in the end, it was a meaningless question to investigate. After Wen Qubing and Xiang Xue left, they followed the traces of Loong Yun''er''s aura and quickly found them nearby.


    There was blood on the corner of Situ Xiaoshu''s mouth, and she was leaning on Loong Yun''er''s shoulder. She had already fainted, but Loong Yun''er was carrying her and was currently sparring with someone, there were seven people on her side, two of them having High Rank and five of the middle stage. They were encircled in the center, and Loong Yun''er had to escape after fighting, so it was quite difficult for him to take care of Situ Xiaoshu.


    If it was just the fight and the protector, the pressure would not be that big. But the five of them were practicing some kind of strange technique, which made the sandy soil under their feet look like water, and in addition to the high-speed displacement, they would occasionally sneak into the ground, appearing out of nowhere, and then appear in front of the group. There were two people ambushing from the back, while the other two moved stealthily to form the killing array.


    Loong Yun''er''s Diamond Body, fearless of ten thousand blades, had a realm that was even higher than these five. Originally, they had a large amount of resources to stall, but if one carried another person behind them, it would become a burden, not to mention the two High Rank s that were eyeing them covetously, causing their entire body to sink into a bitter battle.


    "..." It''s really useless. With such a small fray, he was already flustered, so what if he was attacked from all sides? Don''t you think it''s better to turn the tables on your enemies? "


    Xiang Xue shook her head: "If I was in there, I wouldn''t even need to use middle stage strength. Within twenty-six seconds, I killed those five mole bloodline bastards. really wasted that body of High Rank for nothing. "


    Wen Qubing scoffed, "That''s right. In the first six seconds, you threw the person behind you to the east and west. The Ether''s Corpuscle Worm and illusion techniques were added on top of that. Tsk, why don''t you just say it directly, you don''t even need to move a step? "


    "Anyway, I feel like relying on one''s own strength to fight is very stupid." Xiang Xue shook his head: "How are things now? Do you want me to go down and help your little slave? "


    "Forget it. I don''t want to give you a chance to mock her for the rest of your life. In fact, you clearly liked her very much ¡­" Wen Qubing said: "I will do it myself, I need to test out some things, whether or not my creation is spiritual, I will not be able to find out, and will always feel uneasy."


    "The thing that you studied the King Kong Dharma Body and found for half a day''s worth of inspiration in it, and made in the end?"


    Xiang Xue glanced at the metal box that Wen Qubing had been carrying around the entire time, "Didn''t you say that there is still the final process, and that it can only be started with Wolf King Temple and borrowing the divine spirit energy of heaven and earth? What can we do now? "


    "The final operation has indeed not been completed, but things have changed. A creature that should not have appeared in the Cangliang Mountain, for safety''s sake, I want to try it ahead of time."


    "On what basis? "You are not that person. You are simply creating something out of nothing ¡­"


    "That''s why I refined a portion of the materials from the tower last night."


    With that sentence, Xiang Xue''s expression became a complete disagreement, and her eyes were filled with the disapproval of "you prodigal bastard". However, she had no position to say anything, so she just stood to the side with her sleeves crossed, looking at Wen Qubing carrying the metal chest, she walked towards the battlefield below.


    "Stop! Stop fighting. "


    When Wen Qubing''s voice entered her ears, Loong Yun''er was both surprised and happy. She was pleased that he had come over to receive her, and also surprised that he had directly stepped down from the stage.


    However, last time she was tricked, and learnt her lesson once, she had nearly gotten injured in Wu Zhanhao''s hands. This time when she heard her own family members yell "Stop," she did not stay her hand, but kept her guard up instead.


    "Stop it, we''re all family members. It''s a misunderstanding, don''t hurt our relationship."


    Wen Qubing ignored the sword beams and shadows, laughing loudly as he walked over, "You are all No God shop experts, right? It is fortunate to meet you there, I also have many business dealings with your sect, my Flying-cloud Oasis s often come into my business, can you please give me a face, and don''t make a move first? "


    Just this, it was already enough to shock the opponent, and would not cause him to stop in his tracks. However, Wen Qubing acted as if he was courting death, and directly walked towards the killing array, which allowed the opponent to stop and let him go, and once again encircled him inside.


    "You fool! Who let you offend a big client? "


    As soon as they got close, Wen Qubing hit Loong Yun''er on the head, "No God shop control is the biggest auction organization in the Empire, it controls all the secret markets in the world. Although it is named as the Nine Foreign Path, it is our God of Fortune, can we afford to offend him?"


    Loong Yun''er knew that this was an opportunity to tell him the information of her enemy, but she couldn''t help but say, "But ¡­ They want to kill me. "


    "The customers are all right. If they want to kill you, then obediently kill them. If it''s that easy to kill them, then just go and die."


    As Wen Qubing said this, he opened the chest with one hand. The moment the chest was opened, the enemies tensed up, and the five mole bloodline Earth Elite Warriors attacked again, but were blocked by Loong Yun''er.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a product. It''s not a weapon. Show your sincerity first. If necessary, I can still place my hand on top of your head."


    Wen Qubing took out the only thing inside from the box. It was a windbreaker with tattered corners, and many cuts on its lower parts. Not only did the coat look old, it looked like it had been blown by the wind and had several tails.


    "Sorry, it''s a little cold. Let''s wear the goods on our bodies first."


    The thief giggled while Wen Qubing spoke in a tangled manner, causing the two High Level Martial Cultivator s to become impatient. Just as they were about to give the order to attack, they suddenly heard Wen Qubing''s words.


    "Lords, can you answer me? What is a Incantation of Martial Arts? "

 C133 Surgical Arm

    Curse Wu was a completely untouchable concept to warriors who had yet to step foot in the Earth Stage. It was originally stored in an ancient book, and the related records were extremely mysterious.


    However, during the process of the rise of Fragmentary Star Group, this term, which only a few people knew of, had indeed appeared intermittently, as if it was one of the important techniques that the Fragmentary Star Group had mastered and released. However, as to what exactly it was, although there were many people who heard it, there were only a few who knew.


    "As the name implies, ''Incantation Martial Arts'' means the martial skill or weapon that is completed through the use of a spell type structure. Whether it''s martial skills or equipment, they are only an external manifestation. The core is actually an internal formation, which determines the nature and nature of the Incantation of Martial Arts. "


    Wen Qubing laughed: "None of you are arcane masters, your understanding of formation is limited. Simply put, the core spell patterns of the Incantation have two main functions: one is to gather energy, and the other is to form energy that is formless and intangible. Balance, transfer, and transfer of energy, the concrete manifestation is a contract! "


    Sometimes, the only reason why one was poor was because they could not make effective use of all kinds of resources. If all the resources could be fully utilized, without any idleness, even if one was just an ordinary person, one''s strength would be able to increase dramatically.


    "The simplest example would be if I still have thirty years of lifespan yet am in a duel that I absolutely have to lose. If I were to be killed in the next move, would my thirty years of lifespan still be useful? If burning my lifespan can make me double and kill the enemy, even if I have to sacrifice 25 years of my life, I can only live another 5 years. Compared to dying on the spot, I would still earn a lot.


    Wen Qubing laughed: For the example of burning my life in exchange for fighting strength, several of you should be able to understand, maybe you guys can also train in this technique, but the only resource that can be used to exchange for strength is life? Not really. For example, if someone wished for you to recover from your illness, you would be a vegetarian for the rest of your life ¡­ What''s the relationship between vegetarianism and not getting sick? "But what if it really is true?"


    Like an enthusiastic teacher, Wen Qubing tried his best to explain. At the beginning, the assassins thought that he was trying to stall for time, trying to distract the attention of the crowd, trying to do some tricks.


    However, the more he spoke, the more pleasurable it became. There were no reinforcements or back-up actions at all. Everyone was completely confused and did not know what he was doing. If not for an indescribable sense of danger and soundlessness in their hearts, they would have thought that this man was a clown.


    "..." Alright, based on what was said above, everyone can understand that this kind of thing called the Cursed Martial Arts is very powerful. The Cow can let you take some meaningless resources that you cannot use and use in exchange for power, or even make a few wishes and make some self-restraint contracts. This can also be exchanged for power. "


    Wen Qubing raised his eyebrows and said: "The more strict the restrictions, the more ruthless you will be to torture yourself, and the more power you will receive in exchange. Sometimes, you even have to do some very absurd things, some ¡­ what seems impossible. "


    The expression of one of the High Level Martial Cultivator s changed, as if he had understood something, and shouted: "Five Rats, immediately make your move, kill them!"


    However, Wen Qubing was the first to take action, he casually threw a small ball to the ground and exploded. Not only did it release wind pressure, it also caused sand to fly and stones to fly everywhere, causing the sand in a 10 meter radius to fly upwards, becoming even brighter, causing them to be unable to open their eyes.


    "..." The first time I use it, I must clearly explain the operation rules of the entire set in front of the enemy. If I meet a group of idiots, if I don''t understand or hear clearly, I won''t be able to activate it, it will be extremely troublesome! Fortunately, there are smart people here. "


    Wen Qubing took off the sunglasses on his face, casually threw them aside, and said: "Thank you for your cooperation and hard work in understanding, allowing this meeting to be completed, now ¡­ "You can go die now."


    A hand suddenly rested on Loong Yun''er''s shoulder. After the explanation, both Wen Qubing and Loong Yun''er suddenly shone with light.


    A talisman formed from light appeared between the two of them, on it appeared the totem of One-eyed Dragon Head, with Wen Qubing grabbing it with his hand and patting it on his body, the tattered windbreaker suddenly flashed with light, countless of complicated and detailed light loops lit up on the cloak.


    Following that, the wind suit changed and instantly transformed into something like metal armor. A mask appeared on her face, covering her face like a dragon.


    The Surgical Arm. Undead Dragons of Underworld!


    Although they could not see Wen Qubing''s actions, they were still intimidated by him. Like a frog being stared at by an eagle, their limbs were numb, and they had no way of fighting back. The only thing they could do was to activate their bloodline''s special ability and try to escape to the ground.


    However, the iron ball that Wen Qubing had thrown onto the ground not only lifted the yellow sand, it also changed the geology. It had also frozen the ground within a radius of a few metres, causing the composition of the water and earth to change.


    In the midst of the yellow sand, a bloody light flashed. Five heads flew out as if they had been pulled out. The surrounding yellow ground was soaked in fresh blood and immediately turned bright red.


    Wen Qubing''s movements stopped as five hooks on the right wrist armor released an ash-blue light. It was as if all the space he swept past had been infected by that evil poison, causing one''s heart to tremble.


    If they did not have the protection of the strange underground technique, they would have done it seriously and would have done the same thing. However, the aura of this young man made them feel uneasy.


    "..." It was not a human aura.


    In the past, they had also seen how Earth Stage Martial Cultivator could hold a Treasure Weapon and unleash a heaven-shocking attack. The aura was somewhat similar to the one in front of them, but it was completely different because this man ¡­ It was not that the warriors were holding the Treasure Weapon, but it was as if they had turned into Treasure Weapon. From head to toe, there was no longer any trace of human presence, only the might of the weapon.


    However, this strange weapon was not a lifeless thing. It could actually activate the awakening of the bloodline, and its aura was exceptionally clear. The tide of the Corrupt Corpse Dragon''s fiendish aura caused the two High Level Martial Cultivator s to feel goosebumps. They were alarmed and felt danger.


    The two High Level Martial Cultivator s had cooperated for a long time, attacking from both the front and back, the Ice Blue Demonic Python, and the Howling Wind Wolf Bloodline activated, waving their War Weapon s to kill Wen Qubing.


    The two fifth-level powers clashed, creating a frightening atmosphere. However, this killing array had kicked a steel plate from the very beginning.


    Before he could even get close to Wen Qubing, his vision suddenly blurred. Five headless corpses danced and blocked in front of him, quickly surrounding him, he brandished his battle blade and cut one of the corpses in two, while the other four took the chance to pounce on him. He slashed two of them, while the other two hugged him, causing him to feel pain under his feet, and one of them actually bit him.


    Undead Dragons of Underworld s had unparalleled control over corpses, and for creatures that they killed, their corpses would immediately be controlled. After transforming into zombies, their strength increased abruptly, and they instantly became battle weapons.


    As for Wen Qubing himself, he utilized his speed advantage and disappeared in an instant. When he appeared again, he had already arrived at the side of the warrior with the Demonic Python bloodline and pierced forward with his claws.


    The hook claws were sharp, but the opponent''s reaction was not slow either. With a flip of his hands, a pair of hoops flew out and locked onto the front of the hook claws. The twin hoops released a demonic python''s evil poison, contending against the corpse qi on the hook claws.


    Feeling the pressure on his hand, the Demonic Python Fighter''s heart settled down. Originally, looking at the enemy''s mighty and mighty voice, as if he had transformed into a Treasure Weapon, his might had climbed up to an unknown level and was incalculable, but in this clash of arms, his true form was revealed. Although he was strong, his strength was similar to his own, it was at the fifth level, definitely not invincible.


    Upon confirming the truth of the enemy''s strength, the demon python martial artist wanted to counterattack, but the surrounding air suddenly swept up violently, converging at a high speed. Under this strange situation, he didn''t even have time to express his astonishment, as after a high degree of compression, the energy that was equivalent to his Earth Stage struck out, directly causing the two wheels to distort and deform, his upper body exploding into a pile of minced meat.


    He was even more unable to determine his opponent''s level, as his body was filled with poison and injuries. He did not want to make a single move, so with two quick slashes, he slashed apart the corpse, dragging his numb left leg, and wanted to break out of the encirclement. However, he saw that Loong Yun''er was blocking in front, her entire body was glowing with a golden light, looking extremely mighty and mighty.


    He had been dragged down by the corpse poison in his body, so his strength had been greatly reduced. Initially, he had thought that it was a bad thing, but he did not expect that when the two sides fought, they would both be stunned and Loong Yun''er''s power would not decline at all. It was not as strong as it was before.


    "..." Why was her strength weaker than before?


    When he wanted to attack again, he saw another head biting down on his ankle. One of the corpse hands was holding onto his other foot, clamping onto it while the corpse poison attacked his heart. A sharp pain came from behind him, and the hook claw penetrated through his back, grabbing his heart out and killing him instantly.


    The skeleton fell to the ground, revealing a strange, cold aura behind it. Like a dragon in human form, it held life and death in one hand like a Buddha Palm ¡­


    "Disarm!"


    After taking off the Dragon Armor on his body, Wen Qubing heaved a sigh of relief. He took off the coat and placed it in the iron chest, covering it up once again.


    "..." Phew, the burden on your body is still too great. It can''t exceed fifteen minutes, or else I don''t know what the result will be. "


    Wen Qubing asked: How are you? The first time we coordinated and activated it, how was it? "


    Loong Yun''er nodded her head, "It''s fine to be mentally prepared, but the moment it was activated, it felt like her entire body was hollowed out. It''s really hard to bear. This is the Surgical Arm? "

 C134 Basic Surgical Technique

    Ever since he went back to the residence, Wen Qubing had been researching and strengthening himself. He put himself into battle techniques, allowing his broken body to regain his fighting strength, and the people who came in contact with research the most were Loong Yun''er who accompanied him throughout the process, and Xiang Xue who provided a large amount of help.


    To ordinary people, wanting to create strong power from nothing was impossible, but to Wen Qubing, it was not impossible at all, because back then, his Fragmentary Star Group specialized in such things, and he was the one in charge of doing it.


    Back then, the four main cadres of Fragmentary Star Group were all assigned different tasks by that person, and outsiders basically did not know that with that person, Fragmentary Star Group did not need a Military Advisor at all. Wei Shibi, who always carried the title of Military Advisor on him, was actually a big steward who took charge of all the logistics and general affairs of the team.


    When Lee Family was at war, they should never, ever, should never be the first to poison him. If he did not perish, the empire could accept the inheritance of the Shattered Star Shattering Heavens, but after he died, not to mention the treasures that were kept in there, even Wen Qubing and Xiang Xue, the top officials of the Fragmentary Star Group, could only guess.


    However, even if Wei Shibi was still present and knew the location of all the warehouses, it was impossible to open all of the secret manuals in the warehouse. Because it was a matter of technology, and Wen Qubing was in charge of all the secrets.


    This was the division of labor in the Fragmentary Star Group. It seemed like there was an intention to balance the Four Great War Gods, but Wen Qubing had never thought this way, because ¡­ The Four Great War Gods was lifted up by that person and if he really wanted to deal with it, with that person''s ability, it would be as easy as flipping his palm. The destruction of the Fragmentary Star Group later on, had proven this point.


    But in any case, because of this design, Wen Qubing was able to take over the technical work of Fragmentary Star Group. Relying on his research of Ether''s Corpuscle Worm s, he was able to decipher the books and documents handed down by many Guild Leaders, becoming the unique alchemist of this land.


    "..." I am not referring to the first edition of the Vajra Temple, but rather, a reconstructed technique based on that first edition. Using an illusory image of the War God, it is able to cause the people of the Homo Clan to worship and revere it, and to put it bluntly, it is akin to worshipping him as a god.


    Wen Qubing shrugged his shoulders: "This set of techniques, cultivation is secondary, the emphasis is on promotion, so you need to speak less, say more mistakes and you cannot lose, if not, once your image is ruined, the people''s will will will will collapse, and your power will immediately return to its original form, it''s very deadly ¡­"


    "It''s hard, no wonder you didn''t say anything back then ¡­"


    Many times, it''s also because of the injuries on my body that I''m in so much pain that I''m about to die. Sometimes, it''s also because of the injuries on my body that I''m in so much pain that I''m about to die.


    Wen Qubing said: "Thinking back, since I could pass through this path before, even after finishing the Conferred God Battle, it still could not be seen through. It is simply a miracle, but the relative difficulty is too high, so I simplified it according to the principles inside, and constructed a new Surgical Arm."


    The basic concept of Surgical Arm s, abandoning its original treasure which was similar to the Golden Body, gathering People Willpower s, and using its body to unleash its sacred art, it used the method of creating covenants, sharing its power, to construct a new technique, a new battle mode.


    During the development process, Wen Qubing would make an agreement with Loong Yun''er. As long as the conditions were fulfilled and the agreement was observed, Loong Yun''er''s strength would be shared.


    "..." The effect is still okay, but there are still a lot of places to strengthen, and after the real battle, I just realized that the range of effect is much smaller than I expected. If we are more than five miles apart, our skills will crumble, and other than that, the burden of battle gear is way too much, and with the scale of the battle, we can only hold on for 15 minutes at most. "


    As a technology developer, Wen Qubing was very unsatisfied with his first battle performance. He was completely unsatisfied with how he was able to get rid of two High Rank s, but after one round, he looked at Loong Yun''er.


    "Just now when you used the Diamond Body, you suffered a blow from that guy. Your strength was weak and you almost dropped down to middle stage. What''s going on?"


    "I... I don''t know. "


    Loong Yun''er thought back to what she felt then, "It was that my hands and feet suddenly weakened. Although I had already used Vajra Body Strengthening Technique to suppress it, I was unable to stop the loss of blood and Qi. My head was extremely dizzy.


    "It looks like... There are still a lot of problems. " Wen Qubing said: "Surgical Arm, it is centered around the activation of the Bloodline Power, so logically speaking, when it is activated, you should not be able to activate the Bloodline Power, but your own cultivation technique is not affected at all, but now ¡­"


    Wen Qubing thought about the source of the problem. If he could not deal with this point, it would be very troublesome, if he activated his own technique, he would have to borrow his strength to fall behind, but if he was in a chaotic battle, he would be injured or killed, and his own technique will collapse.


    "Perhaps ¡­" Looking for a few body borrowers to switch between battles to reduce the loss, this was a path, but with multiple skill forms on the body, the burden of battle clothes on the body would become heavier, and the battle time would also have to be shortened ¡­ This is very impractical. "


    was copying and writing on a booklet as she talked, recording the data this time until Xiang Xue appeared at the side. "I say, shouldn''t you pay attention to something else first? Are you in debt on some kind of Auction? How could they offend someone from the No God shop? "


    "..." I forgot. "


    Wen Qubing shook his head, keeping the research expert''s expression, and looked straight at Loong Yun''er: "What are you guys doing? This place is still very far from the Flying-cloud Oasis, how could we meet their people? "


    Loong Yun''er shook her head, "I don''t know either. I brought Xiaoshu back and met these people along the way. They started fighting for no reason.


    Wen Qubing laughed: Of course it''s related, after the establishment of the new empire, the peace pact had said that if you wanted to negotiate with other races, when the empire was being implemented, you could not do anything, the first year you''re in a bad situation, you''ve already lost a lot of money, the officials wrote a bunch of curses, and the empire simply threw away the discussion area that was opened earlier, creating its own destruction, which is now known as Flying-cloud Oasis. After the officials withdrew, somehow, that place ended up in the hands of the martial forces, and that place was the No God shop used by the Nine Paths of the Underworld to deal with Auction. "


    "..." No wonder I felt that this place, Flying-cloud Oasis, was really weird. It''s clearly an empire territory, but every time I said that Beasts had invaded, and Sima Family had tightly sealed themselves in order to protect their enemies, I didn''t care about this territory at all ¡­ "


    "After the Empire''s officials left, the Flying-cloud Oasis gradually became a place of no return. Those who gathered there, are all those fugitives who can''t survive in the new Empire, and there are some who don''t believe in God, don''t worship Buddha, and don''t look forward to the future. They only look at this moment in the transaction, and so their names are No God shop."


    Wen Qubing said: "No God shop is a new force in the Nine Outer Way. In any case, in this era, there is a group of lunatics who dare to risk their lives and do not take death into their hands. Others will take it as a matter of course and send you on the list of terrorist organizations. Outside the Flying-cloud Oasis, they usually only act for the sake of others who are in debt. Why would they suddenly cause trouble for you? "


    Loong Yun''er was unable to answer this question, and was also completely confused. Xiang Xue directly went past her to confirm Situ Xiaoshu''s condition, her calm and professional expression causing Loong Yun''er to be astonished.


    "Sister Xiang Xue, do you know anything about injuries?"


    "I don''t understand." Xiang Xue said in all seriousness: "But I know how to examine corpses. Back in the old company, I was the authority in this area!"


    "Ugh!" Then be careful ¡­ She''s not dead yet. "


    "Alas!" She won''t die. "


    ''s Qi channels in his body were in a mess, he had received an external force that was used to shock the ''Qi'' of his body, causing the operation of his Qi to be disrupted, and even his brain was disrupted. Although he was unconscious, his injuries were not severe, but ¡­


    "A bit annoying... "This strike not only vibrated from the Qi, but also went straight through the brain and the spiritual wave ¡­"


    Ah!" Loong Yun''er was shocked: "Doesn''t that mean the person who did that... is it Earth Stage?


    Xiang Xue replied: "More or less so. Although there are a few High Rank s that start to cultivate the mental energies and soul, in order to achieve any accomplishments, one must basically have the Earth Stage ¡­ This girl''s luck isn''t good. Seeing that she is an elder, why didn''t she turn around and run? The Star Ranking''s ranking is not really a protective talisman. "


    Star Ranking experts, without exception, were all result of battles and had a reputation, but there was also one mistake, which was age.


    At the age of thirty-five, no matter what cultivation he had, he would directly move out of the Star Ranking, and struggle his way to the more difficult ranking. Thus, when he was in his teens or twenties, he stepped into the High Rank, and was placed on the Star Ranking.


    However, if one reached the age of 35 and still only stepped into the High Rank, then he would still have to sorrowfully urge for the rest of his life, for the glory that he had experienced, and for the misery he would experience afterwards. And just how many of these people existed, able to step into the Moon Board from the Star Ranking s, out of ten of them, these experts, who had been eliminated in reality, added to their years of glory, had lost their applause, their strength still remained, and attacked the new generation exceptionally ruthlessly.


    Star Ranking s usually had an agreement that their own strength could suppress their peers, but if they met any experts over the age of 35, they had to be extra careful, because they knew that they were considered invincible. No matter who they stepped on, they would not put their seniors in their eyes, and once they met those "former" Star Ranking members, they would often die in advance.


    Wen Qubing frowned: "Chasing down a group of soldiers, why are you chasing out Earth Stage? With the Earth Stage at the forefront, other than Wu Zhanhao, the rest wouldn''t even be able to handle a single move ¡­ "


    Xiang Xue said: "It''s hard to say, Earth Stage is not a rare animal. In front of us, there are dense clouds of battles, and even if there aren''t more than a hundred Earth Stage characters, there are at least dozens. It shouldn''t be related to Yungaang Pass, huh? This girl has woken up. "

 C135 Final Theatre

    Final Theatre


    A long, long time ago, in a deep darkness, a small voice softly echoed out.


    "First, let''s all introduce ourselves."


    There were other sounds in the darkness.


    "I, A Shan."


    "I am Ah Yong!"


    "Wow, A Bi is here ¡­"


    "Then I ¡­" No, Xiao Da! "


    Under the cover of the weak bonfire, there were five figures sitting around it.


    "Why do you all think we are gathered together? Why did he come here? A Bi, you go first. "


    "I... I went out, ate the hotpot singing, fell into the water with a splash, came out here... Ah Yong, what are you doing? "


    "She wanted me to steal some strange flowers for her, and I stole them and gave them to her. She shouted ''rape'', and a bunch of people ran out, and I was captured and sent to the government office to escape with my life, and then ¡­ It''s here, Xiao Da, it''s your turn. "


    "I had a really hungry stomach one day. When I saw such a delicious leg, I bit it ¡­" It''s coming right away, A Shan? "


    "..." "I don''t want to say it, but one day, I will step over that gate again and kill everyone inside. This is my oath."


    "Very good. Then, just answer me, just based on you ¡­ No, can the five of us, the trash Lu She, defeat a hundred billion demons, save tens of thousands of lives, restore our Homo Clan and prestige, create a peaceful and prosperous world, and establish an eternal meritorious service? "


    The bonfire suddenly lit up brightly, reflecting the figure in green in the middle. He was young and confident, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. He felt an indescribable calmness.


    In contrast, the four people in the surroundings had dumbfounded expressions, as if they''d just been drenched in human feces.


    "Really?" How can we do that? Even if Homo Clan unites all the sects and families, there is no hope of going against the heavens.


    "You brought us together to do this? You didn''t call us here to eat? "


    "I thought you wanted to do a big case... So you were daydreaming. You guys chat for a while, I''m leaving first. "


    The reactions of the three companions were different, and only the middle-aged man remained. Although he maintained his silence, his blood was boiling as he unconsciously clenched his fists ¡­ Homo Clan Calamity, the whole world is in chaos. I had already wanted to do some things for this world, but I didn''t have the chance.


    "Shut up!" Who gave you weaklings the right to sit and talk to me! Get down and look up at me! Today, we are all on the same boat, so if you want to board it, I will personally kick you into the water! "


    Somehow, the green-robed man reached his hand to his waist and pulled out a half-a-man tall bottle. He then threw it in front of his companion in a huff.


    The blue-robed man said, "Let''s talk about the basics later. Here is the Six Paths of Samsara, everyone stretch out your hands and draw lots!"


    A Bi who was wearing a scholarly robe had a bitter smile on his face. I have a feeling that the thing you took out is not a good thing.


    "Pervert is not qualified to speak!" Do you know why after I get mixed blood, break off the engagement, and waste my life, I still need to leave a spot for the rapist? "Since the pervert doesn''t have human rights, if there''s anything you need, you can just push it out first. Torturing him to death can be considered eliminating harm for the society."


    "In this world, the most important thing is to set an example and take the lead. Only then will it be convincing, so ¡­" You all can smoke first. "


    Xiao Da, who was tied up with a ponytail, grumbled: "Your words and actions aren''t compatible at all with you, how can you be so persuasive?"


    No matter how much they complained, no one refused. After all, they had nothing to lose, not even their own lives. They did not care too much about their future.


    "..." When you reach in, close your eyes and think about what you desire the most, and what you want the most, because your will can influence the result. The more you focus on what you think ¡­ "


    As if being washed by Time Long River, in an instant, an empty palm suddenly felt a weight, as if something was being touched from within.


    "..." and the less I will give you, the more I will not give you anything! "


    After hearing what the person said, the four of them looked at each other, but when they saw what they were holding, all four of their facial features shrank into a ball, almost throwing the things in their hands away.


    "..." Don''t show me such an expression. The world doesn''t owe you so how can it let you achieve your goals so easily? When you come in contact with Tai Yi from the back, there will still be holes under your feet! "


    The green-robed man said, "Don''t think that there''s nothing to think about. Just think about it and you''ll get what you want. Before you, there were smart people who tried this before."


    The only woman among the four couldn''t help but ask, "Then what did he get?"


    The man in cyan said, "I''ll have to ask him. Perhaps he really has some ulterior motives. As he smoked, he was sucked in by the bottle. He hasn''t come out yet, but has been drawn somewhere. Perhaps in the future, someone will be lucky enough to pull him out."


    The four of them sucked in a breath of cold air, but when they looked at the things in their hands, they realized that it was not a pleasant gift. Their knowledge was limited, and when they took the items, a voice resounded in their heads, narrating the functions and details of the items, letting them know exactly what they had obtained.


    "..." If you don''t want it, go out and turn left, and find a random family''s Auction to sell it. It''s enough for you to be able to eat and wear for the rest of your life, provided that you have the money and have the money to spend it. "


    The green-robed man said, "But if you think that you can be reborn with what you have in your hands and become an invincible god, becoming a victor in life, then I can only hehe, foolish child, life is not that good. Only you, who is not dead or alive, can be reborn."


    The others didn''t seem to come to their senses, only the boy raised his hand. "Then ¡­" "Teacher, what should we do so that we can truly rise above the rest?"


    "Well asked, just you two ¡­" Alright, we barely count it as us. For trash like us, if we were to gain some fortuitous encounters and obtain some godly items, can we compare to those sects and big families that have a thousand years of history? Press them down? I can tell you, that''s impossible! The foundation of a big sect is not how strong they are, but no matter how strong the enemy is, they will be able to find a way to deal with them in the shortest amount of time. The demons and the wise ones from Devil Clan will do the same, unless ¡­ We lied from the beginning! "


    The green-robed man shook his head, "I don''t have much time to talk about the details. Right now, this is the first question I have given you. Think about it carefully for a night. What are your strengths?" What are the weaknesses? What is suitable? What is not suitable? "Tomorrow morning, tell me your choice. Remember, I don''t want to listen to simple truths. Think of a lie that can fool everyone and trick me through!"


    It was his usual style of doing things after he finished dusting off his clothes. The four people who were still present looked at each other in dismay and began to ponder.


    Among them, two boys and girls around the same age walked together naturally, discussing what they had in their hands.


    "A Shan, what are you taking?"


    "Ether''s Corpuscle Worm, it is said to be a foreign object that does not belong to this world. It is the pinnacle of the alchemy civilization, formed by the method of blood refinement, but with the ability of hundreds of millions of dollars, the changes are endless. As long as one studies the alchemy arrays inside, one can learn and restore the alchemy of Divergence Realm."


    "Wow, it sounds great. There''s power and prospects. You''ve earned it."


    ''But studying this knowledge will take at least eight to ten years. As for its practicality ¡­ This thing can only be used on inanimate bodies, and it also seems to be limited to organisms. I don''t even know how to use it on myself. "


    "Damn!" Isn''t that just a pile of trash? "


    "Yeah, what did you get?"


    "..." "The True Blood of the Absolute Beginning is said to be the blood crystal of a vampire clan. When absorbed into the body, it can activate the effect of the ancestor and allow the vampire''s bloodline to be purified, giving birth to a new generation of True Ancestor."


    "Wah!" So fierce, wasn''t that invincible? I heard that the demons have a few great demon Ghost King s. Even if they aren''t their true ancestors, they can still tear apart the sky. If you become their true ancestor, you will be even more powerful than them, and you won''t even need to cultivate.


    The boy looked at the girl who was about his own age. She was beautiful, and when she smiled, she showed only one sharp tooth. She was very cute, but she hated to be seen and often lost her temper over it.


    According to others, this was a half demon bloodline, and the appearance of a half demon was usually due to mixed bloods ¡­


    "Pui!" Who wants that kind of thing? I hate fiendish demons the most. They ¡­ I killed my mother and made me look like a ghost or a ghost the moment I was born ¡­ In the future, I will exterminate all the monsters in the world, and not leave a single one of them alive, especially those vampires! "


    "I like my mother, I like her the most, so I''m proud of myself for having her blood. I''m a person, not a vampire, or a real ancestor, or a bat, scram!"


    As she spoke, the girl threw the blood crystal in her hand far away. She threw away the dream object that countless demons were drooling over like trash.


    As the boy saw the blood crystal being thrown out, he suddenly thought of something, "Tell me ¡­" Why did the teacher want us to think of a lie that fooled him? "


    The girl shrugged, "God knows... That guy''s brain is completely insane, he even says his name incorrectly all day long, who knows what he is thinking? "


    "Will you... "Bullying others first and then yourself ¡­" The boy''s eyes lit up, "Could it be like that? If we can wrap the weakest part of it up to be the strongest, then we will truly be strong, and will no longer have any weaknesses. "


    The girl frowned and said, "... It''s too idealistic, but it makes sense. "


    The boy looked excited, "Also, if we disguise our strengths as weaknesses, in the future when the enemy wants to attack our weaknesses, they will hit our strongest spot ¡­ The most difficult part is only the first stage. If I can wrap the weakness into a strong point, then the rest will be easier to deal with. "


    The girl''s body trembled as she chewed on the meaning of his words, thinking, "Then you have to know what you can''t do the least, and what you don''t want to do the most, and then create a huge false image. You are meticulous, and that person said that you are creative, suitable for the flexible and changeable path... "In contrast to this, it is a path of rampaging about and being invincible."


    The boy glanced at his companion and said, "Then the one you don''t want to be the most is a vampire. Are you going to pretend to be one?"


    "Nervous!" Does that make sense? My strength comes from my bloodline''s illusion techniques and the ability to control corpses. If everyone were to know and use the technique to deal with vampires in the future, wouldn''t I die immediately? "Unless ¡­"


    The girl''s eyes lit up: "Unless I can find a way to use illusion techniques and necromancy. At first glance it seems like the supernatural ability of a vampire, but the essence is completely different. This is such a great idea! "


    "But... How are you going to create a corpse technique that is different in nature? Creation technique, that is the skill of a Grandmaster. If we only get one resource, how can we create it? "


    The boy rubbed his head in frustration, "I can''t do it either, like me... Even if you want to learn Forging, you don''t find your strength sufficient. How can you charge around recklessly and be invincible? "


    "Speak ¡­" "That''s true."


    The boy and girl fell to the ground, upset and frustrated, everything seemed to have returned to its starting point. Suddenly, their gazes fell on each other, and a pleasant thought flashed through their minds.


    "That''s right! A Shan, we can exchange, we can give you our true blood, and I''ll give the Corpse Gu to me, and then ¡­ "


    "A Bi and Ah Yong, I remember that the things they obtained were complementary to us. They were able to complete our plans!"


    "Great!"


    The boy and girl held hands and jumped up. Although they had imagined that the blueprint would be very difficult, even dangerous, at this moment, they only felt excited.


    "After that, you will be a muscle club and a big muscle monster!"


    "You are the Great Vampire!"


    "Wahahaha, good!" I will lure out all of those vampires and let them think that I am of the same kind as them. After that, I will kill all of them and clear my Homo Clan! "


    Excited, the boy and the girl jumped and shouted, finally hugging each other, the girl leaned her delicate chin on the boy''s shoulder and spoke softly.


    "Hey!" A Shan, I have to use my illusions to change myself to look like I''m around 10 or 20, I ¡­ "It will be very beautiful, so ¡­"


    "..." "So?"


    "..." You definitely can''t like me! None of the vampires have a good heart! "


    Laughing like a silver bell, she kicked her companion down, then laughed out loud and happily ran away, leaving behind a boy with a face full of regret. Looking at his companion''s flying hair and back, she muttered to herself.


    "..." "Women are really black-hearted ¡­"


    Before long, the four people who had prepared their respective answers returned to the person in front of them. They narrated the "lies" they had prepared one by one on the bonfire, the huge pit that would attract countless demons and Homo Clan.


    "Good!" "Pass!"


    The green-robed man said, "Our scam group has been fully prepared. Before we begin our scam group, we must first give them a name ¡­ Broken Stars, what do you think? "


    The burly man with an ancient face frowned and asked, "Why is it a fragmentary star?" Mark one''s strength? "


    "No, it''s just because the sun is up and the stars are gone, that''s why the fragmentary stars are gone. Otherwise, it''s possible for the moon to die as well."


    "Shattered Star!" The young scholar said unhappily, "I am going to change my job to a advisor, so I don''t want my subordinates to be called Moon Slaughter Knight or Moon Slaughter Soldiers. Star Fragment is good!"


    "Then it''s decided, our scam group is called Fragmentary Star Group." The green-robed man said, "In addition to the name of the guild, we also need to shout out spiritual slogans. We will recite it together with me now ¡­ "To be able to live happily ¡­"


    "¡­"


    "If you follow my mouth and recite the words, I will make anyone who tries so hard to swallow the Ether''s Corpuscle Worm down their throat!" Read... If you want to live, you can live happily! "


    "If you want to live, feel free!"


    "..." If I die, I won''t have any regrets! "


    "We must die without regrets!"


    "Life has to be pleasant, and death has no regrets!"


    "Life must be pleasant, and death must be without regrets (chorus of shouts)!"


    Four different voices resounded in unison, shaking the clouds. Half covering his ears, he nodded thoughtfully after hearing his companion''s shout.


    "Very spirited, but it seems like something is missing ¡­"


    He, who was wearing a green robe, suddenly clapped. "Right, it''s the atmosphere! The more you defraud the corporation, the more you need to use your sister''s and brother''s friendly atmosphere to trick the newbies. Everyone just find a cup and pour whatever you want, then we''ll raise our glasses and shout again! "


    "..." The moment the first ray of light appeared in the sky and the Fragmentary Star Group was established, the four people who were called Four Great War Gods in future generations all had the same thought in their minds: demons must be eliminated! But before exterminating the fiendish demons, I must think of a way to exterminate this guy ¡­

 C136 Admission at Risk

    Although Xiang Xue could directly seep into their minds and read their memories, there was no guarantee that she would not hurt their brain tissue. They could only wait for Situ Xiaoshu to wake up on his own.


    "..." We... We struggled to catch up with them, and only after running a few miles away did we finally catch up with them. Then, a woman appeared out of nowhere and immediately knocked down Wu Zhanhao ¡­ "


    "He put Wu Zhanhao down?"


    Wen Qubing frowned, both he and Xiang Xue could hear the strangeness in the situation.


    Wu Zhanhao seemed to be a reckless person, but he was actually not simple at all. Seeing him make his move this time, the Seven Souls Seven Deity Record already had four of them, and just with his cultivation, he had underestimated the thirteen Star Ranking. His true strength should be in the top ten, and although he was only at the High Rank, he could control the power of the sixth stage.


    It wasn''t impossible for the Earth Stage to win against Wu Zhanhao, but to say that killing him in one move, unless one poisoned him in advance and set up a trap, would require one to suppress him with their mind. And Earth Stage Martial Cultivator that could do so, even if placed within the Earth Stage, was still a tyrannical existence.


    "..." In the Northwest Region, there are many experts from the Combat Faction, as well as a high proportion of female experts. However ¡­ " Wen Qubing said: "All female warriors of the Sima Family use musical instruments to injure others with sound waves. If you use a blade, whether it is with a hole in the blade, or with a bell attached to the handle, these combat skills are all bizarre and do not have the ability to deal with the opponent in one move. "What image?"


    Situ Xiaoshu said: "I did not see it clearly, it was a woman. Her distance was not far, but her image was unclear, and she is a protective Qi Shield of Earth Stage. "If it wasn''t for my experience in this area, I wouldn''t have had the chance to escape ¡­"


    The biggest difference between the Star Ranking and many warriors of the same realm was usually not in cultivation, but in experience, the amount of experience Situ Xiaoshu had to challenge others that had levelled up was not too much, but to have the Blade Sealing Alliance as a shield, and the chance to train together as well. Ordinary warriors could not compare to that, so they could escape from the attacks of the Earth Stage Expert, but Wen Qubing finished listening to the narration, and suddenly remembered something.


    "Northwest ¡­ Blades, domineering Earth Stage Martial Cultivator ¡­ I have a bad feeling about this. "


    Wen Qubing looked at Xiang Xue, who stepped forward and said: "Close your eyes, and think back to the moment when you were attacked."


    Situ Xiaoshu was startled, "This is ¡­ Spiritual will extraction? You can''t be Earth Stage, that''s ¡­ Specialist in this field? How is this possible? "You''re so young ¡­"


    Xiang Xue smirked, "Our Wen Family is inhumane, even if we are children, no one can eat idle food. If we do not have any value, elder sister thinks that I am brought to the northwest, is it used as bait to feed the enemy?"


    did not dare to be careless. He closed his eyes, protected the spiritual altar with his mind, and recalled the moment when he met an enemy. This was because he did not dare to underestimate them.


    A blurry image appeared without any warning. With a wave of his left hand, the blade shone no more, and Wu Zhanhao, who had been jumping to attack the enemy, flew out like a kite with its string cut, falling far away into the sand, no one knew if he was dead or alive.


    This move alone did not have any power nor could it be seen through. However, this woman''s following saber did not have any stance, neither did it use any technique, nor did she see any blade light. She had actually slashed out horizontally with her scabbard, and with only one slash, the saber Qi covered the area of thirty meters in front of her.


    Those who were in the range of the blade Qi suffered shock from the Qi, while those who were light had chaotic Qi channels, and those who were severely injured had their internal organs injured. Even if they had high cultivation base, they could not withstand the attack of the spiritual will.


    After the slash, they did not even have the chance to touch the blade, and all of them fell to the ground, to the point that they could not even see the face of the person who made the move. Situ Xiaoshu''s cultivation was high enough, and after going through some similar training, he managed to endure it barely, gritting his teeth as he escaped.


    The situation repeated itself, and when Situ Xiaoshu was about to run far away, suddenly, all of the images stopped moving, heading towards the center point, growing rapidly. Xiang Xue was the one controlling the energy to forcefully go back and explore, removing all kinds of distractions, allowing the figure of the Qi Shield that was initially protecting him to suddenly become clear.


    Through the magnification, Loong Yun''er could see clearly that it was a woman dressed in a light leather armor. She looked to be in her thirties, with deep facial features and big eyes.


    However, this lady in white and white armor, as long as she held a saber in her hand, the imposing aura she exuded would cause anyone''s heart to palpitate. Even from a distance, they would feel a piercing pain in their eyes.


    "..." Who was this beauty?


    Loong Yun''er''s doubts arose, but then the entire space started to tremble, and started to collapse, as though Xiang Xue had recognized something, and started to shake intensely, causing the space of her consciousness to shatter, as though she had stopped the invasion of her spiritual will.


    "Howl!"


    When the darkness returned to light, Loong Yun''er woke up. She saw that Xiang Xue and Wen Qubing''s expressions were not good, and immediately asked: "Did you recognize it? Who is that person? "


    Wen Qubing acted as if he didn''t hear it, and revealed a rare panicked look, and muttered: "Dammit! It''s her. This is going to be troublesome. How could it be her? If we get so close, will we still have time to dodge? "


    Xiang Xue rubbed her forehead, as though she was in pain, "Strange, why did she leave the Yungaang Pass? From the looks of it, she didn''t look like she was doing well ¡­ Hey, is she still considered Star Breaker? She seemed to have left the party. If she had the ability to leave the group, but she didn''t die, then she should be the only one ¡­ "Even though those who didn''t leave the group seem to be dead now."


    Situ Xiaoshu said: "You all... What are you talking about? What Star Breaker? "


    Loong Yun''er immediately replied: Nothing, I think I heard wrongly, or maybe they said wrongly.


    Wen Qubing said: "Forget about that, after putting away the things, we will immediately rush to the Moon Flare Beach, and leave the other matters, ehh, no, why are we still going to the Moon Flare Beach, now let''s return to the Li Sha harbour."


    Ever since Loong Yun''er had followed Wen Qubing, it was the first time Loong Yun''er saw him revealing such an anxious and anxious look, to the point that he was flustered and flustered.


    Situ Xiaoshu said anxiously: "You have the military mission, and it concerns the success or failure of the war, as well as the well-being of all citizens, how can you leave just like that? Isn''t that irresponsible to the people? "


    Wen Qubing looked at him with disdain, "I have paid my taxes on time, and have fulfilled my duty as a good citizen long ago. The welfare of the other people is a matter of a politician, what does it have to do with me?"


    Xiang Xue said: Hey, you can ignore the blessings of ten thousand citizens, but the two of us are here on debts, if we do not finish the mission we will leave, the creditor will pursue the matter, we will be killed!


    Wen Qubing said: "I will go back and sell everything, and find a way to compensate her, or come back after a while. I will hide first, how can a creditor be as terrifying as her?"


    Xiang Xue said angrily, "You clearly know that she''s in the Northwest. If you really don''t want to see her, why did you come?"


    Wen Qubing sighed, and said sternly: "It''s not that I haven''t thought about it before. Why do you think I don''t have Yungaang Pass? "


    Xiang Xue turned her head to the side and thought for a moment, then said: "Then forget it, anyway ¡­ It''s too late now. "


    Wen Qubing frowned: "Hey, what do you mean?"


    When the words left his mouth, they immediately froze on the spot. Wen Qubing understood what he meant, because there was a burst of intense cold aura, like a pool of ice water that seeped in silently, although the source was far away, the might of the aura reached instantly, causing the four of them to feel a chill all over their bodies as they looked.


    He saw a group of people standing more than a hundred metres away, their faces still familiar. Previously, when Sima Luping and the others entered the village, they were actually there, led by a man in white armor, with a white robe and ponytail tied up in black hair.


    Situ Xiaoshu nervously held onto the handle of her blade while cold sweat flowed down her back. She did not know if this was a natural reaction from her Earth Stage, however, this person did not seem to be an ordinary Earth Stage ¡­


    The wind was blowing wildly. She, who was at the front of the group, suddenly moved. Without any movement, she got off the camel and disappeared. When she reappeared, she was only dozens of meters away.


    At a distance of over a hundred meters, she had only appeared once in the middle before immediately appearing in front of Wen Qubing and the others. Her speed was indeed fast and shocking, but what shocked Loong Yun''er the most was her illusionary movement technique.


    Not long ago, she had seen Wu Zhanhao use the same technique, but not as good as her to control the ruyi.


    The Tiger Record''s Seven Deadly Souls. It was like a shadow that disappeared in thin air!


    This woman will... It''s someone from the Wu Family ¡­ The people from the Wu Family in the northwest region ¡­ and he was even a normal person with Earth Stage as well ¡­


    At the same time, she saw the look in Situ Xiaoshu''s eyes, which was replaced by an extremely pleasant and respectful respect, as if she had met her idol.


    "..." There can''t be a second person... She was the female commander-in-chief who had taken control of the northwest region, guarded the Cloud Mountain Pass, and had made all kinds of Beasts and demons tremble in fear. She was called "South Sky Martial Phoenix" Wu Cangni!


    Situ Xiaoshu opened her mouth to exclaim. The white armored and white robed female general ignored her and looked at Xiang Xue first, revealing a look of praise and amazement. Then, she looked at Wen Qubing.


    "..." Lingnan Wen Family, Wen Baopi? "


    It was a clear and cold voice, without much affection, but there was no hostility in it, but the name "Wen Baopi" made people feel uneasy ¡­


    Wen Qubing was anxious and flustered, he cupped his hands while smiling and said: "General Wu, this one is, I am the first to see General Wu''s grace, how lucky am I?"


    Her calm expression was completely different from before. Loong Yun''er knew that he was mentally prepared, but facing this female hero, her cunning words were obviously not enough to argue with her.


    Wu Cangni said: "Are you really that afraid of me? Why do I feel your fear? "


    Wen Qubing spread out his hands, "Your Highness'' righteous reputation is known to the world. I am a mere cunning merchant, and the business I do is quite special ¡­ When you see the princess, you naturally have to be afraid. "


    The atmosphere was tense, Loong Yun''er almost laughed out loud, who the hell called themselves evil merchants, this was obviously annoying, but, if they did not say, when the opponent was suspicious, with their Earth Stage, they could search their Divine Sense, which would be troublesome.


    Wu Cangni said: "I''m not talking nonsense with you. I just received news that you are in charge of delivering the items to the Moon Flare Beach. The Moon Flare Beach is now under my control.


    "Uh, how could you ¡­"


    Wen Qubing frowned, he vaguely felt that something was amiss. He had been ordered to deliver the things to the Yue Huang Pass, not through Moon Flare Beach, and even more so, didn''t say that the things were given to Wu Cangni. The aura of a conspiracy was very obvious.


    Feeling that it was not right, Wen Qubing did not hesitate and took out the protective metal box from his body. The Military Department''s box had always been carried around by him, and he had even made a few fake goods for Loong Yun''er and Xiang Xue to bring around.


    Without saying a word, Wu Cangni took the iron box. With a little effort, she activated the multiple array formations sealed inside the box and verified its identity. Then, it instantly broke apart and revealed the contents of the two pieces of paper.


    One was an Empire''s silver note worth eight thousand gold coins.


    It was an order from the military. It was written in black and white.


    "..." The future of the Beast Army, the ability to allocate monarch funds, to effect things before building a city on the bright moon, with an iron wall protecting the Beast Army!


    When the words on this paper were clearly read out, a burst of desolate laughter resounded through the yellow land amidst the blowing wind ¡­

 C137 Eight Thousand Gold Coins

    In the military, although he was very young, Wen Qubing still interacted with his fellow soldiers and charged into the battle. In his military career, although the enemies in front were difficult to deal with, the thing that they hated the most were the restrictions and hidden arrows.


    Soldiers were not suitable for politics, and officials were usually not good soldiers either. However, these two could not be lacking in each other, and if they worked together properly, then the organization would be able to function normally. Unfortunately, most of the time, these two groups did not get along well and spent a lot of their time destroying each other.


    It had to be said that that man was intelligent, and had dug up a Wei Shibi, who had been thrown into the position of manager of the Logistics Department, who had specially arranged and distributed all kinds of supplies. In the later stages, he had split the spoils, and in the early stages, he had raised money, used all kinds of victory reports, good news, and data to stir up all kinds of resources, so that the soldiers in front of them did not have to starve and fight empty-handed.


    With around, the military strategy in front of him basically did not have any chance for him to use his brain. His nimble wrist and wisdom were mainly used to balance people on the outside, to block the hidden arrows and small shoes. It was also because of him that he was able to focus on the charging of Fragmentary Star Group, and rarely had to wave his blade behind his back.


    At this moment, Wen Qubing especially missed this old companion of his. If he was here, at least this kind of ridiculous thing wouldn''t happen.


    If he wanted to build a city in front of the enemy''s house to fight off the enemy, this difficulty would ¡­ Compared to when he was rebuilding his Yungaang Pass back then, it was completely different.


    When they were re-cultivating Yungaang Pass, even though the northwest side had already become a land controlled by demons and beasts, the location of the Yungaang Pass had already turned into a place filled with smoke and grass. No one was paying attention to it, and with leading the way, they lured all sorts of demons and lured them in a big circle around the northwest side, drawing everyone''s gaze away, only then did they successfully reconstruct the Yungaang Pass.


    This time, Moon Flare Beach was right in front of Beasts''s doorsteps. Even if Jabbers came personally, and Wei Shibi was reborn, it was impossible for him to make Werewolf Clan blind.


    Compared to this, any other technical problems such as geology being soft and not suitable for city construction were all a piece of cake. If the Northwest Armies were to complete this mission, the central government''s cooperation would be to throw away these eight thousand gold coins ¡­


    To pay the lowest grade of materials and manpower, he would be able to get past almost all of them. If he had a higher wrist, he might even be able to get some money from them, but in the Northwest, money was basically useless. Even if he forced his soldiers to build a city to be workers, he would still not be able to find a death squad that was willing to transport materials into Moon Flare Beach.


    In other places, silver banknotes might be useful, but the northwest region was an economic desert, so eight thousand gold coins worth of banknotes would most likely not be redeemed in a short period of time. The only place with the hope of collecting the banknotes would be to go to Flying-cloud Oasis, but the No God shop did not recognize the race.


    With this slowly growing wealth of military resources, doing this impossible task, this extremely retarded order, to put it in plain words, was basically sending people to their deaths, there was some sort of power struggle involved, it was unknown, but in the past at the Fragmentary Star Group, this kind of absurd military order had a half chance that the messenger would be chopped to death in one slash, treating it as if he did not receive it.


    Now, after hearing Wu Cangni''s hearty laugh after reading the letter, he seemed to be angry yet desolate at the same time. Wen Qubing even felt uncomfortable, as if he had returned to back then, and was obstructed by those schemes.


    "Hey!" Do you remember the tradition when we encountered such things in the past? ''


    "You mean the one who killed the messenger with a single slash and pretended not to hear?" It''s a way to delay it. ''


    ''I''m asking you, have you realized what you are now? ''


    ''I... "Damn!"


    Awakened by this question, Wen Qubing realized that his situation wasn''t good. It was far from the time he was worried for his former comrades.


    At the side, Loong Yun''er and Situ Xiaoshu did not seem to understand, although they knew that the military had issued a city building order, but because they did not understand the situation in the Northwest, and did not know about military affairs, they could not understand what this order meant, and did not dare to casually speak, only seeing that the surrounding riders had faces full of indignation, eyes filled with grief and indignation, as though they would rush out to their deaths at any moment.


    Situ Xiaoshu took a step forward and cupped her hands: "Your Highness Wu, I am Situ Xiaoshu from Blade Sealing Alliance, is there anything I can help you with?"


    Situ Xiaoshu came from a noble background, and wasn''t just directly related to her in terms of Godly Capital Wu Family, she was also given the position of Princess Feng, which was extremely honorable. Situ Xiaoshu chose to call her this because it was for the sake of respecting others, and also to build a closer relationship with them, because, in the Empire, princess titles are not randomly given out, but she, who has the bloodline of Zhu Family, will also receive the title of Princess, which is on par with the other party''s identity.


    With this question, the white-clothed, white-armoured, white-tailed beauty gazed at Situ Xiaoshu, her bright eyes blinked, and closed for a few seconds. When she opened them again, she had already regained her composure.


    Wu Cangni asked: "Is it Situ Family''s little sister? I know your grandfather and your father, how are they? "


    Situ Xiaoshu originally wanted to be on the same level as her idol, but who would have thought that when the other party opened her mouth, she would lower her voice. She was greatly embarrassed as she said: "They are all well, but I have never heard of anyone saying that they are familiar with His Highness."


    The moment the words left her mouth, she immediately became alert and spoke falsely, as if she was questioning the other party''s lies and relationships. It was extremely disrespectful, causing Situ Xiaoshu to want to apologize, but she saw the beauty opposite him staring blankly into space. Yeah, they probably won''t mention me anymore ¡­ This is good too ¡­ "Alright ¡­"


    "Your Highness Wu ¡­"


    "Just now, I accidentally injured you. I apologize to you. I have already released your subordinates and they are on their way here. We will be able to meet up with you soon."


    Wu Cangni said: "The northwestern border is a troublesome place. Now that there are soldiers and generals here, it is extremely inappropriate for you to bring them around here. It is best for us to return to the Cloud Mountain as soon as possible and leave the northwest."


    Situ Xiaoshu said, "The reason why we came to the Northwest is because we hope to contribute a part of the effort, not to add fuel to the fire. Please allow us to follow you, resist the enemy together, and contribute to Homo Clan. "


    "..." After Situ Family comes, your grandfather and father will definitely be very happy. " Wu Cangni smiled, her phoenix eyes had an additional look of warmth, and immediately after, her gaze swept across the corpses on the ground, and she said: "The northwest region is a complicated place, especially outside of the pass, I cherish such intentions of yours, but the things we are doing, may not have any effect even if there are more people present.


    "But ¡­"


    Situ Xiaoshu could not hide her disappointment. She still wanted to say something, but with a wave of her sleeve, Wu Cangni showed a prestige that could not be doubted. She stopped speaking and her gaze fell on Wen Qubing.


    Wu Cangni said, "Boss Wen''s reputation has spread far and wide. Even though I''m in the northwest, I frequently hear that Lingnan Wen Family have risen dramatically and have gradually become the tyrant of a region."


    This time, we were ordered to deliver something to the northwest, and did not expect that it would actually be personally sent to General Wu. If we had known about this earlier, we would have mounted our horses and galloped at top speed, filled with hatred for General Wu for not having seen his valiant and valiant attitude earlier.


    "As expected of the coquettish words ¡­" Wu Cangni said: "I heard that your methods of killing Star Breaker are ruthless, easily taking advantage of others to threaten them, killing everyone in the clan, slicing them a thousand times ¡­ It is said that those who can achieve great things are cruel and merciless, Boss Wen is so ruthless and cruel, I think you have done a lot of great things, no?


    Wen Qubing said: "What are you saying, General Wu? All of my actions, following the laws, following the righteousness of the empire, with the Broken Stars defying the laws and plotting against others, are a huge threat to my Homo Clan. For the society that I am involved in, I occasionally go overboard with my methods, and that is all out of righteousness and anger, I absolutely do not have any selfish thoughts, General Wu is wise. "


    Wu Cangni said: "A merchant who carries his head to be rewarded, can this also be said to be unselfish?"


    Wen Qubing said: "That is just a tiny bit of subsidy, every minute and every bit, we have to risk our lives. General Wu sees us, who are hard-earned money, as nothing, don''t tell me that... It''s because I want to speak up for the Broken Stars Bandit? "


    When Wen Qubing asked this, it already seemed like he had fallen into sin, the surrounding Knights'' expressions immediately changed, holding onto their blades, waiting for someone to make the first move, they immediately pulled out their blades and went forward, cutting his body into pieces.


    However, before they could take action, Wu Cangni''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and her gaze directly landed on Wen Qubing''s head. This sand puppet had never been one to wait for others to stand up for her, and many times, she wouldn''t even wait for the next day ¡­


    A burst of chilliness went through his heart, and an invisible blade qi that could not be seen instantly pierced through Wen Qubing, as though he had been slashed from head to foot. The biting cold blade qi brought about intense pain, enough to cause any normal person to fall on the ground, rolling around and wailing.


    Situ Xiaoshu could tell how powerful this slash was, and so could the surrounding Knights. They were shocked, and felt that this blade was going too far, this person had come to give them money, and if she could not hold on, and just died like that, it would be hard to explain.


    However, Wen Qubing did not seem to be able to feel anything, he just smiled, and it was instead Wu Cangni who frowned: "Your meridians ¡­ "How can I ¡­"


    As soon as the words left her mouth, Wu Cangni was startled, she shook her head and said: "With such a crippled body, it is truly not easy for you to create a career like this, it is truly not easy for you, and you are truly a hero amongst men, Cangni is truly impressed, the Star Breaker has completely calculated everything, there is naturally a way to kill you, even if you did not die, you would have been killed by me sooner or later, but you forced me to kill you with such ruthless methods, leaving no leeway for you, you truly have the attitude of a Star Breaker."


    Wen Qubing laughed: "This industry is like this, there is no end to eliminating evil, and you have to scheme for all under the heavens, it''s impossible not to be ruthless."


    "Today is your luck, but in the future, do your best. If there comes a day when I hear that you have done evil to someone outside of Star Breaker, even if it''s ten thousand miles away, I will still take your life."


    Wu Cangni turned her head and said to Situ Xiaoshu: "I have some news, help me bring back Yungaang Pass."

 C138 I Am also a Victim

    If one wanted to transmit through Earth Stage Martial Cultivator, they wouldn''t even need to write letters. Wu Cangni tapped on the top of Situ Xiaoshu''s forehead with her finger, and a lot of information instantly entered''s head, existing within her sea of consciousness.


    Wen Qubing saw through it and used a special encryption method on this finger. Although it existed in Situ Xiaoshu''s mind, even she himself was unable to decipher it, unless the conditions set by this finger were satisfied.


    "Enough, little sister. Once you enter the Yungaang Pass, the seal will release itself and relevant information will appear. Please leave as soon as possible and don''t stay in this place. "


    Wu Cangni replied: This matter happened in a hurry, I don''t have anything by my side to gift you. Your grandfather and father have so much ability, but also doesn''t place any interest in my superficial ability.


    "Prince Wu''s words are too harsh. The Seven Gods are the best in cultivating the Tiger Record, and are the strongest in Godly Capital. Your strength is also highly praised by my grandfather. You ¡­ "It has always been my goal."


    Finally being able to explain his feelings, Situ Xiaoshu''s face flushed. The white-armoured beauty opened her mouth in surprise, and then revealed an understanding smile, "Your grandfather and father are both heroes, you should learn from them, don''t learn from me, the loser ¡­ Go, this is a very important piece of information. If you deliver it as early as possible, the more help you will have towards the Yungaang Pass. "


    In the distance, the sand was rising, and he could vaguely see that it was the experts of Blade Sealing Alliance who were returning. They did not have mounts, so they had to travel on foot, and only arrived here after being late.


    When things were done, Wu Cangni led the group and was about to leave when Situ Xiaoshu suddenly remembered something, "Your Highness Wu, these people are your subordinates, those wolf kids, and ¡­ "They just killed the village ¡­"


    Situ Xiaoshu wanted to say something, but she did not know how to ask. On the other hand, Wu Cangni who was on the back of the camel only smiled and did not answer, she led the group away.


    "..." "Just what in the world ¡­"


    Situ Xiaoshu was confused, but Loong Yun''er advised: "National affairs are more important, let us first send the information back to the Yungaang Pass, for safety."


    With that, Loong Yun''er said to Wen Qubing: Patriarch, the military situation is urgent. Xiaoshu and the rest are to escort the intelligence, we are afraid that some mishaps might happen, so we have nothing to do. Since we have completed our mission, why don''t we send her on her journey.


    Wen Qubing''s answer, was to indifferently raise his middle finger.


    The real purpose was to infiltrate westward into the Wolf King Temple to steal the target. Now that the delivery had been completed ahead of time and the illusion had failed, he had to think of another way to infiltrate in, so how could he have the time to send someone to the Yungaang Pass? What''s more ¡­


    (¡­" How many Vajra Temple Monks do you have now? This silly girl was pretending to be her Vajra Temple Inheritance. If she exposed her identity, then that would be fine. But if she found out that it was her Universal Incantation, then it would be hard to predict how things would end ¡­ Wu, speaking of the Cursed Wu, that Universal Blade move ¡­ What Sima Luping? Isn''t this Sima Buping brat? He escaped a calamity. His appearance changed quite a bit, and he even took out a ridiculous fake name ¡­ Hiding under her hands and receiving her protection was truly good luck. However, this also brought her quite a bit of trouble. Sigh ¡­) With his mind slightly distracted, Wen Qubing suddenly heard Xiang Xue, "I think this idea is very good. This concerned the safety of our Homo Clan, and we have our own responsibilities.


    "Xiang Xue, you ¡­"


    "We have already delivered the things. So what if we can report it to the military?" We have already sent the things we can tell the military. In the end, this is all for the justice of Homo Clan. "


    Xiang Xue said in all seriousness, saying words that they did not believe, and Wen Qubing shot them a doubtful gaze: "Our mission is over, if we don''t go back empty-handed, we might as well go back to visit Flying-cloud Oasis, maybe we can buy some goods to sell there, and earn all the money we need on the road. Auntie Xiao San can go to Yungaang Pass first, then meet us at Flying-cloud Oasis, and then go back to the south, wouldn''t that be perfect for both sides?"


    Situ Xiaoshu said: "Now that the nation is in trouble, you all... You want to return to the south? "


    Wen Qubing laughed: "Of course, right now, the nation is at fault, and we will not be acting on behalf of the emperor if we end up dying to eat the gutter oil. Everyone''s way of doing things is different, and we don''t necessarily have to charge and spill our blood on the front lines, which is what we call contributing to the nation, donating food for the collection of funds later on won''t count."


    openly, Situ Xiaoshu had no choice but to raise objections, to question this point, and that was to not put the hard work of the crew in her eyes, although she had her doubts, she could only believe in these words.


    Loong Yun''er was perturbed. According to Xiang Xue''s arrangements, she would have been the one to help Situ Xiaoshu go to the Yungaang Pass while Wen Qubing and Xiang Xue stayed at the Flying-cloud Oasis to handle the goods. This arrangement was very reasonable. But other than this worry, she also hoped that she could do something for Wen Family, so that her reputation would be better.


    The group of people continued on their way. Along the way, Situ Xiaoshu pulled Loong Yun''er along. She was unable to discuss things with her subordinates, and even if she went back to Blade Sealing Alliance, she did not know who she could talk to. There were not many female friends around her, and this time, she had rarely met such a capable Loong Yun''er.


    "..." When I was still a little kid, I had already respected Her Highness Cangni, and she was one of the most outstanding female experts at that time, and was the first great expert to achieve the Seven Ultimate Skill within the eight hundred years of Godly Capital Wu Family. To date, there was no second person who could do that, she was brave and gentle, did not fight for any fame or fortune for the side of the kingdom, and was my idol.


    Situ Xiaoshu''s eyes were filled with excitement, she spoke so much that she forgot herself. Loong Yun''er listened quietly, but in the end, her words carried a strong sense of bewilderment.


    "..." I can understand, the reason why Cangni led her people out of seclusion is to carry out special military tasks, but do she know about the things that the soldiers under her command did? They killed the local villagers, and that kind of thing... Could she have been deceived by her subordinates? "


    Her words contained uncertainty, and the first thing that popped up in Situ Xiaoshu''s mind was not this, but in her heart, she could not accept that Wu Cangni knew about everything, or even gave the order for the person to come out.


    Wen Qubing scoffed, "You really are a strange person. You can''t stand watching over the actions of those villagers, and even wanted to fight with them, but now that the problem has been solved, you still refused to let them go. I say, what do you want?"


    Situ Xiaoshu said: "I insist on righteousness, is reasonable, and has done everything according to reason, and did not specifically target anyone. Even if their actions were to be wrong, they should not have died, and even more so, should not have been attacked by the soldiers. This is not law enforcement, I think there is some unexplained conspiracy within."


    Wen Qubing said: "The crime does not cause death? Those wolf kids'' parents and uncles that you killed, what crime did they commit? They all deserve to die? In war, sin and magic are different from usual. The Northwest has always been a battlefield, so do you want to use your righteousness to entrap them? "


    Situ Xiaoshu said in an awe-inspiring manner, "Righteousness is a fundamental festival, and the most basic of values, will not change in any way just because the space and time you''re in is different."


    Wen Qubing nodded: "Understood. Since that''s the case, you can go and kill all those soldiers. After they die, who will fight for you? Who will protect your home and your country? At that time, once your Beasts has broken through, you can discuss your justice with those commoners whose families have been ruined and who have lost their lives. "


    "Your logic is that of a kidnapper!"


    Situ Xiaoshu''s eyes were wide opened, she was so angry that her hair almost stood on end, but in her heart, she knew that she had lost, and lost in front of this man for a while. If there was a group of commoners here, she might just become a sinner.


    He wasn''t a person who didn''t know how to change the situation. He knew that the situation on the battlefield was special and couldn''t be judged by common sense, but ¡­


    No matter what, the basic justice of a soldier was to not raise a butcher''s knife towards the common people. If he killed the people he was supposed to protect, what wouldn''t he do?


    This was an absolutely unyielding insistence, and also the reason why he was feeling so uncomfortable. Wen Qubing''s mockery was undoubtedly reversing the truth, but his words, were a representation of reality, the most cruel and harsh reality. Most people would choose this reality, and even if they were more confident and correct, they would still have to admit this ¡­


    Wen Qubing held Xiang Xue''s hand and walked leisurely. Looking at Situ Xiaoshu''s vexed expression, Loong Yun''er did not say anything, but Loong Yun''er suddenly remembered something and asked those Blade Sealing Alliance experts who had been released, why was there no one else around?


    "We were sent back to reunite with the Lady, and the others... They were still there at the time, so they might have some questions to ask before they were released. "


    "..." Our pace is also not fast, even if they were released a little later, they should have caught up to us already? " Loong Yun''er asked curiously: "Why haven''t I seen any of them? "Didn''t they all go this way?"


    Loong Yun''er herself had no intention to investigate further, and after walking a distance, the fire that shot to the sky ahead caused Situ Xiaoshu''s face to change greatly, she took the lead and rushed towards the direction of the fire, running frantically. Loong Yun''er and the rest of the Blade Sealing Alliance noticed that something was not right, and followed along as well.


    Not long after, the entire village descended into a sea of fire. It was so hot that not a single sound could be heard from the village. Situ Xiaoshu blankly stared at the fire, unable to say a word.


    "..." Why? Why did he have to do this ¡­ Slaughter the entire village... Is it really to protect the people? "


    Seeing the tears rolling down Situ Xiaoshu''s face, Loong Yun''er was also stunned. These were probably the soldiers under Wu Cangni, who took advantage of the time when everyone was leaving the village to come back and kill them all. Was it really necessary?


    And at the very back of the convoy, Wen Qubing and Xiang Xue were completely dumbfounded. One was awkwardly looking at the sky while the other was whistling as if nothing had happened.


    ''Hello... What should he do? It seems like this debt was owed to someone else? "Do you want to turn yourself in?"


    "I swear!" When I killed someone, I didn''t even think about getting framed. Who knew that someone would jump out to help me carry the bag after burning the village? I''m also a victim! ''

 C139 Cloud-cloud Oasis

    Loong Yun''er followed Situ Xiaoshu and went to Yungaang Pass. For safety''s sake, she asked Situ Xiaoshu specifically to not reveal her identity, to not reveal her appearance. No one would associate her with the female experts that appeared in Wen Family.


    There were many experts in the Yungaang Pass right now, so it was not safe for Loong Yun''er to run over there. However, with Situ Xiaoshu helping to hide it, it was definitely an opportunity for him to train. If she kept Loong Yun''er by her side, without a chance to test him, she would not be able to grow.


    Both sides travelled on their own paths and quickly split up. Loong Yun''er and her group headed towards the Yungaang Pass, while Wen Qubing and Xiang Xue travelled north together, heading towards the Flying-cloud Oasis.


    Their destination was over ten Li away, and the two of them had a weak body and a young child. Their footsteps were not fast, but with Wen Qubing there, they created a wheelbarrow, stepped on it, and walked towards Flying-cloud Oasis at a leisurely pace.


    Xiang Xue said: "Is there no other way? Don''t you have the power of jet? "


    Wen Qubing laughed: "There are very few who can spy on us from such a short distance, but the long distance is hard to say. After revealing everything, I will not be the one scaring them, I am the one prepared to counter, to take my dog life."


    This was after all the basic rules of Fragmentary Star Group, and people would definitely not be able to find out his trump card. Even if he was as close as a parent or brother, once others knew his secret, it would be equivalent to losing half his life on the battlefield.


    From the very start, among the Four Great War Gods, to the bottom members of the team, they had always encouraged everyone, but in addition to the mandatory training, they had also left behind a few secret surprises. Even if it was him, who had a close relationship with Wen Qubing and was willing to go through fire and water for them, without saying a single word, it was not like he was the same as everyone else.


    Xiang Xue asked: What do you think of the situation now? I mean, where do you think they got the tickets you killed? "


    Wen Qubing asked: "The people from the No God shop? It is true that there is something unusual about this place, that they are trying to kill for no reason, and that they are trying to leave the oasis for no reason. If their activities were so rampant, even she would not be able to tolerate them, let alone Sima Family ¡­ "


    Xiang Xue said: "But it just so happened that when she appeared and beat people, these fellows would appear and chase after her. After these fellows were killed, our old friend would appear again. I''m afraid there''s something wrong? "


    Wen Qubing glanced at his comrades, "If you really want to say coincidences, once you burned the entire village, she came out to take the blame. I think that''s what''s called coincidences, you two weren''t friends before."


    "It''s your misunderstanding. Of course we''re friends. We''re on good terms, but the way we communicate is a little special."


    "You''re going to cut her down, she''s going to chop you apart. Are you trying to communicate with me like this?" Wen Qubing said: "You want to go to the Flying-cloud Oasis to investigate this matter? "But what about our mission?"


    Xiang Xue said: "Right now, we don''t even know fart, how are we supposed to run the mission? If you don''t go to the Flying-cloud Oasis to buy some information, are you really so foolish as to run to the Beasts and shout for surrender? "


    Wen Qubing said: "It''s not like I''ve never done this before. As for information, you know that I''m responsible for reading the intelligence reports, charging through them, gathering and such ¡­ "It''s not my strength."


    However, it was just as Wen Qubing had expected. As they got closer to the oasis, the number of travelers increased, and soon, the two met a group of merchants.


    Although Flying-cloud Oasis was said to be a god-forsaken place, those who dared to make a trade here at this time were not ordinary people. That caravan had hired a bunch of guards to ensure their safety, and upon seeing this young man and woman who were lost, they were all startled. However, they did not dare to be careless, and asked them about the origins of this place first.


    Wen Qubing did not doubt that they would be able to travel in the northwest region and head towards the Flying-cloud Oasis at this time. If he had answered inappropriately, the merchant caravan would turn into bandits at any time and in the blink of an eye, they would kill him or capture him.


    Although the Seven Families and Eight Sects was strong, they might not be able to stop people here. Even if he brought out the name of Sima Family, he might die even faster if he was not careful, Wen Qubing crossed his hands over his shoulders and bowed respectfully.


    "We are the apostles of the Prophet. We must go to the sinful places without God, spread the glory of our benefactor, and search for heaven on the ground."


    These words that carried the aura of a religion did not represent an ordinary sect, but an organization that clearly didn''t believe in anything other than the pleasures in front of their eyes, yet chose to keep its mouth shut and used heaven as a calling point for their Extreme Hall.


    Not to mention the righteous path of the martial arts world, even the Evil Sect of the other nine realms had to be kept away from it. When Wen Qubing used his Extreme Hall as a signboard, all the people in the caravan became nervous, not daring to offend them, nor did they want to get too close.


    Wen Qubing bought a horse from them and rode with Xiang Xue. After leaving, he did not mind the rumors spreading behind him at all.


    With the help of the horses, their speed increased, and the ground under their feet became more and more solid. They went from yellow soil to ordinary ground, and after a while, a large tent appeared in front of them, along with some precious blue spring water and green onions.


    Flying-cloud Oasis was a sunken basin, it was far from being clear, but from the edge of the basin to the center, the core area was the famous Cloud Sky Pool, the water color was royal blue, and the core area was spewed out from the ground, forming a ten-meter-tall column of water. It looked like a white dragon rising into the sky, surrounded by clouds and mist, hence the name of the Flying-cloud Oasis.


    The water in the pond was the heart of the oasis. Around it, there were houses made of burning yellow earth, the tallest building being the third floor, and outside the center of the houses were thousands of tents.


    Multicolored tents forcefully created a brilliant sea on this piece of land. When the wind blew, countless tents flew up, creating a crashing sound. It was a magnificent sight, and became the brightest line in the surrounding thousand li of land.


    He listened attentively. The oasis seemed to be filled with bazaars, people with various accents, and the howls of cattle and sheep. Apparently, there were a lot of animals that were traded here as well, and the oasis was full of vigorous vitality.


    Xiang Xue''s eyes lit up, and said: "What a great place, when we were stationed back then, we did not have this kind of good place, to see such a good place ¡­ I want to kill! "


    Wen Qubing scoffed, "Normal people''s reactions are to say that they want to drink a cup."


    "You know I don''t like to drink."


    "There''s no need to kill anyone!"


    Wen Qubing protected Xiang Xue as they entered the Flying-cloud Oasis together. Even though this was their first time here, the two of them were not unfamiliar with this place because they were frequent customers of the dark markets everywhere.


    "There is a district in Danube where the streets are dark markets, day and night, almost ignoring the laws of the monarchy. It''s amazing, but it can''t be compared to this place."


    Wen Qubing said: "The entire city is completely lawless, all kinds of forbidden goods can be displayed, and when all light is dyed black, there will no longer be any dark corners in this world."


    Xiang Xue said: "This is so boring, one of the main attractions of the dark market is the pleasure of breaking the law by going against the law. If you buy things in the dark market, what kind of smell would you have?"


    Wen Qubing said: "Speaking of shopping, how do you plan on gathering information? We don''t have any connections here. "


    Xiang Xue laughed: "As long as I can buy the money, it''s fine. The rest is just a matter of money. Are you interested in continuing with the previous game? "


    Wen Qubing raised his eyebrows and said: "It''s been a long time since I last accepted this kind of challenge, why not give it a try? But to set a time limit, I think... How about we find a place to eat in four hours? "


    "It''s a deal!"


    Xiang Xue raised his small palm and clapped it with Wen Qubing''s. Then, she jumped down from the horse, and her little figure dashed left and right, and disappeared without a trace.


    In the past, during the Fragmentary Star Group creation period, other than fighting, finding funds was also an important issue. Although Wei Shibi had eyes and eyes the sky, he still often looked around and the battle groups at the frontlines could only try their best to survive, trying to find a way to eat under the condition of not killing or arson.


    That was indeed a great test of the ability of a leader. No matter where he was thrown, he would have to find a way to earn money as soon as possible. Although it was not easy, he had never disappointed his own teammates before. Unlike the worst Bao Leeda, who had once caused his teammates to go hungry and mutiny twice, in the end, they had all been wiped out.


    As he strolled into the sea of tents, Wen Qubing didn''t look around. Instead, he accurately judged the surrounding area''s main camp items and chose to make his move.


    While strolling, Wen Qubing did not specifically look at the people around him, but he knew that more and more people were looking at him. Although there were many people passing by on the way to find out about the war in the Flying-cloud Oasis, they were extremely eye-catching, and he did not need anyone to explain, as he knew how suspicious it was in the eyes of others.


    "..." Someone began to follow him. It shouldn''t be long before someone else started to probe him. He had to make a move before then to stop their thoughts of taking action.


    Four hours was too short, so it was not easy to earn money by selling the goods. The time taken to buy and sell the goods was not accurate, and there was a possibility of losing a lot of money. In the process, he had to be robbed, so the most ideal way to earn money was still working.


    In the dark market, there are many manpower tasks, such as finding people, killing people, and swindling people. However, in a dark market of a certain size and above, there are many different choices ¡­


    With a smile, Wen Qubing stood in front of a wall of posters.


    "..." Interesting, the Lockpicking Competition. "

 C140 A Deserving Open Lock Competition

    Speaking of tasks entrusted by the dark market, ordinary people would immediately think of the work of thieves and killers. If there was a wider area, the mercenaries would also be part of it, accepting the task of attacking a certain stronghold, or killing some kind of Vicious Beasts, or even collectively searching for things that were lost, or completing some unimaginable work.


    However, the organizations that controlled the dark market were not just simply distributing and mediating jobs. Sometimes, in order to recruit talented people, they also used some methods to reverse the test and absorb the target person.


    Raising some difficult bounty or holding a competition was a common tactic. However, it was only used in some large cities. If one did not have enough funds and interests, these eye-catching advertising campaigns would not be able to make a profit.


    The Flying-cloud Oasis was of course a big place, and the amount of money that would flow in here during its heyday, might not even be enough to contend against at all, and there were often some competitions that were held in the market, and as long as one won a place in the competition, they would receive attention and become a hot topic for recruitment.


    Wen Qubing did not plan to use this to find a job, but he was very interested in the prize. Xiang Xue had absolutely no business talent, if she did not steal from it, and did not steal from it, then she would be able to earn as much as the prize money in the tournament.


    It was just that in a bunch of competitions, those that were suitable for him had to be carefully selected. Although martial arts arena matches had high bonuses, betting on something outside the arena, and if he wanted to steadily get his hands on a ticket, then with his current body, he had to move as far away as possible without touching the edge of a fight.


    After many selections, Wen Qubing had taken a fancy to the Lockpicking competition. The notice clearly stated that as long as he could reach the designated location and complete a few difficult questions, he would be awarded with a bonus, and would not even need to pay the registration fee.


    "..." There''s no need to pay any fees, and it''s also not the type of competition that relies on swindling fees and registration fees to earn money, so you can give it a try. "


    After confirming the target, Wen Qubing headed towards the designated location. For safety''s sake, after separating with Loong Yun''er and the others, he had changed his appearance to become a thick beard. Although his body was thin and weak, coupled with a thick beard and thick eyebrows, it looked extremely incongruous, so he couldn''t care less about all this.


    It was a stall under a awning, and it looked rather simple and crude. An old man with a head wrapped in white cloth and wearing a white robe was sitting on a rattan chair, holding a cigarette and smoking slowly. Beside him were four baskets, each of which contained a pile of locks.


    More than ten people were holding different locks, each of them using their own methods, as they tried to open the locks. Wen Qubing took a glance at them, and already roughly recognized the locks in the four baskets.


    Wen Qubing walked to the side of the white robed man and saw that there was a book on the tea table on his left, it was filled with signatures, and just as he was about to write his fake name on it, the old man suddenly spoke.


    "Big Beard, you can unlock a door?"


    "Heh, old man, you know how to eat?"


    The white robed old man smiled as he casually replied. He reached out his cigarette and blocked Wen Qubing''s hand that was about to sign his name.


    "If you can open the lock and sign your name, you might waste the book."


    "Four locks of different levels is a competition? What''s the prize? There will always be rewards for passing this trial, right? "


    Wen Qubing asked while smiling. The old man leisurely pointed to the four tin plates on the table. The first had candy inside, the second had ten copper, and the third and fourth had a piece of silver and ten pieces of silver respectively.


    From the first stage to the last, the most he received were only 10 pieces of broken silver ingots. Some small amount of money did not dampen Wen Qubing''s interest, but instead made him think back to the past.


    "..." The worst case scenario would be a candy to eat, and without even having to pay the price, Flying-cloud Oasis is truly a good place to be kind. "


    "Is that so?"


    He wanted to return the lock to the metal wire, but the old man did not even look at him, instead, he directly kicked him out, sending him flying seven or eight meters away, rolling on the ground, and spitting out blood, but before he could even take a look at the lock, he had already run away in a hurry.


    "Pah! Useless trash! You''ve wasted my time. Breaking a few bones is a bargain!"


    It was a lock that was taken out of the second basket, which could receive ten coppers. However, when he handed the lock over, he suddenly moved as quick as lightning, grabbed the ten pieces of silver ingots on the plate next door, and ran.


    "..." Those who were good at picking locks were usually thieves!


    "..." Thieves didn''t have to unlock their locks when they stole things!


    However, just as he ran out of the area of the shed, he caught a glimpse of a flash of blade light from the corner of his eye, and his body mysteriously lightened up. Following that, he realized that he had lost his arm, and the pain of his arm being broken caused him to let out a heart-wrenching cry.


    A dark-skinned man appeared from under the shed. He was holding a machete. He picked up the falling hand and opened his fingers. He put the silver ingot back on the plate. He bowed to the old man and went back into the shadows.


    The white robed old man smoked his cigarette indifferently, as if the sword light and shadows had not happened. He looked at Wen Qubing and said, "Being a thief means to keep your hands here for the sake of ten silver coins, is that worth it? Humans really can''t be without backbone, don''t you think so, Big Beard? "


    "True, but I''m not interested in sugar ¡­"


    Wen Qubing did not answer and directly took out a large brass lock from his third basket. He took a glance at it and laughed: "Old man, your lock has rusted."


    "Oh? Is that so? Who says a rusty lock can''t be opened? "


    "That''s true, no one said it can''t be done."


    Wen Qubing glanced at his surroundings, and saw that amongst the feather rings hanging from the struts of the strut, he had taken down a feather and folded it.


    "Many people think that we need iron wire and copper wire to unlock it. In fact, if we ask for toughness, this thing can also work, and it can even work a little bit better."


    He skillfully pry open the lock and threw it into the basket. In less than three seconds, he took out a heavy lock with three locks on it from the fourth basket.


    "Interesting ¡­" "A concentric lock ¡­"


    Three keyholes required the same keys to open, but Wen Qubing knew that if it was just a simple key, the order in which it was opened wasn''t right, then when he opened the last keyhole, he would re-lock the previous key and return to the starting point.


    "Although it''s exquisite, but... "It''s a bit out of date." Wen Qubing laughed lowly: "Is the final test of the grand No God shop really so simple?"


    The old man said: "This is just a small shop in the oasis. It can''t represent anyone. But since you said so, esteemed customer, please use the tool in your hand to open the telepathic lock."


    "This one?" Since the telepathic lock doesn''t have the correct key, if you want to forcefully open it with a tool, there must be at least three of them. How can you open one for me? "I said the wrong thing just now. Apologize now, can you give me another chance?"


    As Wen Qubing said this, he apologized. There was no trace of apology on his face.


    "Can''t you? Then at least let me change one? This one has already been folded. Can''t let me use a broken tool? "


    Wen Qubing walked towards the Feathered Ring, but just as he took a step, auras came out from all four corners of the shed, four strong and black scimitar wielding men approached him with a strong killing intent. He estimated that they were at least middle stage cultivators, but their auras made Wen Qubing feel that they were not right, so his judgement was not necessarily accurate.


    "Looks like there''s nothing to discuss. Alright, No God shop is indeed not friendly to thieves ¡­"


    Wen Qubing returned to the lock and inserted the broken feather into the hole in the middle. Looking at the empty hole on his left and right, he laughed first in embarrassment.


    The white robed old man said, "No God shop are unfriendly to useless people, but they have always welcomed capable people. In order to give you a chance to prove yourself, I will count to ten now. If you are unable to open it before then, the four of them will chop off your head."


    "Hey, don''t play like this, I don''t need money anymore, do you think you can just take a candy and leave?"


    "Ten ¡­"


    The old man counted. Wen Qubing immediately took action, but just as he was about to pry open the lock, three sounds came out, not only did the feather get chopped off, the two other locks on the side also closed their doors, stopping the operation.


    "Big Beard, when you come to Flying-cloud Oasis in your next life, remember to be modest. The only ones who can open this lock in ten seconds are Husband Dazzling Spring and Lightning Bandit.


    Wen Qubing said with a sullen face, "I just want to attract your attention, can''t you admit your wrongs?"


    "Six ¡­"


    "Hey!" Old fellow, do you need to jump? "


    "Five."


    After a few seconds, the smile on Wen Qubing''s face disappeared, and he raised his palm to strike the concentric lock. At the same time, his other palm pressed on the lock, and when he calmed his heart and felt the impact, the reed within trembled slightly.


    The body constructed by the Ether''s Corpuscle Worm was different from ordinary flesh and blood. In terms of perception, it was far more powerful than an ordinary person''s, and that was the foundation of one''s confidence.


    "Four ¡­"


    "..." The people of the world still did not know that the essence of Fragmentary Star Group was a fraudulent group. The essence of the Four Great War Gods was completely different from what it appeared to be, including the famous Lightning Bandit.


    ..." "Lao Shang that guy, despite holding the title of a thief, had no understanding at all about the basics of being a thief. He had always tried to deal with traps by forcibly breaking through and barging in.


    "..." It had always been him who taught him how to unlock the locks, helped him supplement all kinds of mechanical knowledge, and single-handedly promoted him to the position of a thief. In the early days, he had always had to carry him every time he stole something ¡­


    "Three ¡­"


    The white-robed old man was so surprised that he forgot to shout out loud. He looked blankly at Wen Qubing throwing the concentric lock back into the basket with a smile on his face.


    "Old man, what did you say just now? Who dares to look down on us? "

 C141 Nine Dragon Citys Genius

    The white-robed cultivator froze on the spot. It was very hard for outsiders to understand how an organization like the Nine Other Daos thirsted for the wisdom of all sorts of professionals.


    A great power like the Seven Families and Eight Sects had a complete cultivation technique source and was a dominant power. There was no lack of warriors below, and they firmly believed that as long as one had a big fist, anything could be done. On the contrary, in an unorthodox organization like the Nine Paths of the World, in order to develop their cultivation, other than fighting power, one also valued talented people.


    Many skilled locksmiths were able to unlock it, but with the addition of the restrictions of "No Tools" and "Ten Seconds", those who were able to open it were as rare as phoenix feathers or qilin horns. Previously, according to the records of the martial arts world, the two people with wrists, Lord Dai Jiannan and the Lightning Bandit, had all fallen, and after that, it had been a long time since someone of this level had appeared.


    "I''m Tuo Baku." The white-robed old man withdrew his threatening face from earlier and showed a respectful attitude, "Mister is a capable person, I wonder where you came from?"


    "..." It won''t come from the west anyway. "


    Wen Qubing did not answer directly, he only said that he had nothing to do with Beasts. Who would honestly explain their origins?


    "I''ve passed all four trials. According to the rules, I should be able to take these ten silver taels, right?"


    "..." With Mister''s talent, how can a mere small number be worthy of your respect? " Tuo Baku waved his hand, and a blade guard held onto a silver plate that held ten gold taels, respectfully bringing it to Wen Qubing.


    "This is a little gift from No God shop. Welcome to Flying-cloud Oasis, Sir. Tuo Baku smiled and said, "With your skills, this old man will be amazed. I wonder if you would be interested in challenging something more difficult?"


    When people who had achieved outstanding results in their own domain met with tests aimed at their own profession, they were all like an old turtle seeing a delicacy. Their hearts were itchy, and often, they disregarded their interests to try.


    "You''ve always recognized the wrong person."


    "Ugh ¡­" Mistaken? "


    "Although I have done some research on unlocking the doors, I''m not a Thief. My money is on the line." Wen Qubing rubbed his hands together, putting on a poor look, "Rather than challenging my own profession, I am more interested in substantive matters, I don''t know ¡­"


    Tuo Baku understood and laughed: "Is there anything on the side? Coming to the Flying-cloud Oasis, is the money still a problem? Rest assured Mister, as long as you can unlock the following lock, you will definitely receive a great remuneration for your No God shop. "


    Wen Qubing laughed: "Oh, this time if I can''t get it out within ten seconds, there''s no need to get beheaded right? "Actually, I''m quite timid."


    "Hahaha, talent is always held in the palm of the hand. From now on, whoever wants to cut off Mister''s head, we will immediately cut them into seventeen or eighteen pieces."


    Wen Qubing was treated as an honored guest and walked towards the inner circle of the oasis. On the way, the merchants and shopkeepers saw Tuo Baku and bowed, showing their respect. It was obvious that the old man had a high status in the oasis.


    Wen Qubing had this feeling, especially he was unable to see through the old man''s cultivation realm. His Qi was very normal, like a low level ordinary warrior, but many experts would use tools to hide their own auras, so he was sure that the old man had more than one of these tools.


    In addition, there were many experts in the Nine Outer Dao who had given up their physical bodies to focus on the activities of the primordial spirit. It was impossible to judge one''s battle prowess simply by the fluctuations of energy ¡­


    Tuo Baku led Wen Qubing forward, and after passing by many tents and tents, although he did not peek out, Wen Qubing still noticed that something was amiss. He said in shock: "Old sir, did I see wrongly? "I think I just saw ¡­"


    "Hehe, this place is the northwest, not far to the west is the Moon Flare Beach, which is the territory of the Beasts, what''s there to be surprised about seeing the beastmen here?"


    "Didn''t they say that a war is about to break out, and that the beastmen will hit us?"


    "Even if the battle started, those beastmen would also want to eat and drink. They want to buy things." Tuoba Jin said: "Listening to Sir''s accent, you must be from the Di Bei Ao Dragon Country? "No wonder you''re not familiar with the place, don''t worry, even if the war starts and other places are destroyed, this place will still be as stable as a mountain."


    "Your ears are really sharp, I could tell. However, I don''t really understand, why is it safe here? It is said that the Yungaang Pass is guarded by a South Sky Martial Phoenix.


    "Protection of the nation. Purely relying on martial power might not be useful, not to mention that Martial Phoenix might have shaken Tiannan, but ¡­"


    Tuoba Jin paused for a moment, then said: "In short, after a long time, little brother, you will understand. To flatten this place, those beastmen are the first to be unwilling!"


    "Understood, understood."


    Wen Qubing was obedient and tried his best to look like he wasn''t proficient in common affairs, like those who only focused on the professional field and didn''t listen to outside affairs. He even spoke in a fluent tone of voice, acting like he was completely different from his original appearance.


    Tuoba Jin''s words could not be easier to understand. The previous owner of the Flying-cloud Oasis was someone who would compete with the beastmen on the market. It wasn''t strange for the beastmen to appear here.


    However, he had originally wanted to take this opportunity to estimate the daily trading volume of No God shop, but with so many Beastmen coming and going from various shops, including wolves, leopards, and lions, the trading dependency of Beasts here was much higher than he had expected. This had already exceeded the rate at which Flying-cloud Oasis should have progressed ¡­


    Other than that, it was extremely strange for Tuoba Jin to be stumped like this. From the looks of it, it seemed like there was something wrong with Wu Cangni ¡­ This was very strange, the Yungaang Pass was guarded by her and controlled the entire army. Be it in the army, or the citizens, the status of Cang Feng Heroic Couple was unshakable, for heaven''s sake, she could decide everything with a single word. What could happen?


    (She had started a fight with us early in the morning. She had cut off all ties with us, and her status was extraordinary as well. However, the military order to build the city was very strange. With a great battle approaching, wouldn''t the general in front of the battle formation be afraid of changing his Lee Family? There must be something I don''t know...) As he pondered, Wen Qubing followed Tuoba Jin and arrived in front of a cave.


    "Sir, please."


    "He actually still wants to go down underground. This is really a pit!"


    Wen Qubing casually laughed and unhesitatingly followed him down. After walking for a distance, he reached a depth of more than twenty meters and entered an underground space, inside which there was neither light nor torches. It was pitch black and he could not see anything, but his skin was constantly under a tense feeling, so Wen Qubing was sure that he was being spied on. More than one.


    He was a specialist in these types of equipment, so he could tell that those who were peeking at him through the monitoring arrays were at least from dozens of different locations. If he excluded the possibility of the live broadcast to a far distance, then all the famous people in No God shop were probably all here.


    This was clearly another miscalculation, his act of playing the role of a footman, showing off his skill of unlocking locks. The smart people would thus associate him with the possibility of being a mechanism master, hoping that if everything went well, he would be able to get a decent reward and also information.


    However, that was all. The Mechanical Masters were not invincible experts, and did not possess any Heavy Treasure in their bodies, so why did one unlocking test attract all the important figures in the No God shop? What was this for?


    (Two possibilities. First, they have a request. After I pass the test, they will entrust me with a big task. Second, there is a problem with the things they want me to open!) The other party was from the Nine Paths of the Nine Paths. If they were to say that they had stolen something but were unable to open it, it was definitely possible that they were trying to open it using the excuse of looking for someone and swindling them for help. However, it was too late to turn back now.


    Just as they were considering these questions, footsteps came from behind them and another group of people arrived. This group of people not only had torches, but also many, and a dozen of people, basically all of them were from Flying-cloud Oasis, but there were two young men in scholar robes surrounded by the people, they obviously had extraordinary statuses.


    When the group arrived, they saw that there were already people below, and their faces became furious. The leader of the group wanted to come over and scold them, but when he saw Tuoba Jin, he was startled, and cupped his hands to invite the old man to the side to talk. With just a few words, Tuoba Jin''s face became more solemn, and Wen Qubing could roughly guess the situation.


    Myself... The two young men seemed to be the guests of No God shop, as they came here to do something, the No God shop placed great importance on this matter, all the important people were here, and the spectators were going on. However, Tuoba Jin did not seem to know of this matter, and bringing him here surprised him for a moment.


    After a while, Tuoba Jin came over dejectedly and said: "Sir, we ¡­"


    Wen Qubing waved his hands, "Don''t worry about it. With the elites of the Nine Dragons Stronghold here, I won''t even be able to come out. It''s already a great honor for me to be able to stand by the side and watch."


    Even though the two youths were dressed in ordinary scholar robes, they had nine dragon badges on their chest and beads on their wrists. They were disciples of Nine Dragons Stronghold.


    When Hundred Clan War came into play, they would only accept missions that they were interested in. Not considering their positions and background, they also did a lot of work for the demon race and Devil Clan. After the war, they were cleared and sent to one of the Nine Other Path.


    Although they were in an awkward situation, the professional abilities of these people were extraordinary. Other than one of the eight Kun Peng Academy s, no one could compete with them in counting technology.


    Although the people who came were young, no one dared to look down on them. Everyone knew that geniuses often appeared in Nine Dragons Stronghold, and the chances of them being young were much higher than other martial arts sects. The two young men were surrounded by a large number of people, and were obviously such people.


    Star Ranking eighty-four, Profound Robes and Feathers Zhu Yantian.


    The elites of the current generation in Nine Dragons Stronghold, whose Star Ranking s were not ranked too high, were actually the elites of the mechanisms and Array s. The future master''s name was resounding, and when walking in the martial arts world, even some of the people in Earth Stage were being courteous to him, as he was already on the list that Wen Qubing was paying attention to.


    "..." However, this proud son of heaven was also someone who had high standards ¡­ This, too, usually meant trouble.

 C142 Ancient First Maze

    "Who is this person?" "Why are there random people waiting here?"


    The moment he arrived, he didn''t even have time to drink a cup of water before he directly arrived at the secret underground cavern. This trip had a secret order from his sect, and the importance of whether or not he could ascend to the next level and obtain the recognition of his own sect and family was self-evident.


    But who knew that in the catacombs, there would actually be some random people present, especially a big bearded man who looked like a homeless person. It seemed that he was especially inconvenient, because even if No God shop wanted to steal skills, they would at least find some elites.


    Tuoba Jin looked back at Wen Qubing with an apologetic expression. Before he could even open his mouth, Wen Qubing had already said: "When a Nine Dragons Stronghold master comes here, I only hope to have a corner to sit and listen from the sidelines. As long as I can learn a little, it will be enough for me to be unable to receive much in my entire life.


    "This ¡­"


    Tuoba Jin looked back at Zhu Yantian, the latter proudly raised his head, looking at him with disdain, but the white clothed young man beside him rushed forward and muttered a few words, Zhu Yantian waved his hand, and the white clothed young man walked over and cupped his hands towards Tuoba Jin and Wen Qubing.


    "Both of you, I am Shang Junshu. My senior brother is a bit impatient, and also for his work, please do not mind me."


    With a humble attitude, Shang Junshu courteously said, "We are in a hurry to activate the formation. Please do as you please. If you want to watch by the side, you just need to keep quiet. Thank you."


    With that, Shang Junshu clasped his hands together, his simple words and actions had already allowed Wen Qubing to see through many things.


    "..." Whether it was in the Zhu Family or the Nine Dragons Stronghold, all of the famous sects and sects had Zhu Yantian in their hands, but Shang Junshu ¡­ Without an aristocratic background, the learning process was not hard to imagine. His attitude was naturally kind as well, but from the looks of it ¡­


    "..." If the No God shop had invited the Nine Dragon Shop over to solve the problem, how could they not send someone of the same level over? Although Zhu Yantian was a top genius of the younger generation, in terms of education, skills and skills, he was still incomparable to those masters. Why did Nine Dragons Stronghold send these two people to take on the big responsibility?


    The situation was strange, Wen Qubing''s interest was piqued, and he immediately continued to pretend as though he was not involved in the battle, coldly watching from the side.


    Shang Junshu clasped his hands and was about to leave when he saw the bearded man and asked politely, "Sir, how may I address you?"


    Wen Qubing laughed: "Those who come to the Flying-cloud Oasis at this time, who doesn''t have some secrets? "Bro, you don''t need to ask, do you?"


    Shang Junshui''s face turned red, "Mister is right, I am Meng Lang."


    "What are you still talking about over there with someone you don''t know? Hurry and come back to help! "


    Zhu Yantian was getting impatient over there. Shang Junshu hurried back, Tuoba Jin glanced at Wen Qubing and spoke with profound meaning in his voice: "So mister is a person with a story."


    "..." Everyone has a story as long as they spend the time to keep a diary. "


    Wen Qubing indifferently replied as he looked into the depths of the darkness, trying to find some clues.


    A golden-robed middle aged man brought in two elites from the Nine Dragons Stronghold and shouted: "Good! The two of you, please come in. "


    The golden robed man waved his hand, and light began to shine within the darkness. It was neither flame nor lamp, but rather a large, forty meter long spell formation. The four corners of the formation shone from the east, south, west, and north as they all converged towards the center.


    Bits after pieces of the building blocks of wood and stone began to fall, forming a mountain and river. The space of dozens of meters seemed to elongate, turning into mountains and rivers.


    Wen Qubing''s mouth slightly opened, his calm attitude suddenly relaxed as he stared blankly at the scene before him for a short moment.


    "This is ¡­"


    There was unconcealable astonishment in Wen Qubing''s voice, "A River and Mountain Diagram that stopped its inheritance long ago in the Primordial Era?"


    "..." I really did not expect that there would actually be such a perverted thing hidden under the Flying-cloud Oasis! Where did No God shop get this exaggerated thing? The worst thing was, he actually didn''t know anything?


    "..." This was not something that could be bought with money! It was very likely that this was an inheritance of the Hundred Clan War. If the old monsters in the Nine Dragons Stronghold saw this, they would definitely scream crazily!


    "Good eye!" "To think that you would be able to recognize these ancient items that are not recorded in the records. Mister''s knowledge is indeed profound."


    Tuoba Jin looked at Wen Qubing again, he did not know that this big bearded man had this kind of eyes, "This formation contains the good fortune of heaven and earth, it can trap and lock down poor organs and earth, it is an evolution of the Primordial Ten Ultimate Formation, it was able to trap and kill a hundred thousand soldiers in one fell swoop ¡­"


    "Old man, you''re so awesome. You only know how to say one side of the story." Wen Qubing laughed: "This formation is made by the Ancient Greenwood Demon Saints, it was created by deducing the Ten Thousand Arrays, and they once killed a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and divine generals ¡­ Although these are all just myths, from every aspect, this thing is not friendly to Homo Clan. "


    "The times have changed. There are no demons or devils in this world, how can there be any taboos?" Tuoba Jin said: "This formation was accidentally discovered by us. Once it is activated, very few people can pass through it."


    Wen Qubing rubbed his chin, "So that''s why, you originally wanted me to go to the other side to unlock it?"


    "Yes, as long as Mister passes through the River and Mountain Diagram and goes to the opposite side to open the locked cabinet, you can get fifty gold coins ¡­"


    Go!" If it really is a complete River and Mountain Diagram, I will give you 50 gold coins. "But since it''s just a remnant of the formation, it''s barely worth the price. It just takes me a year and a half to calculate ¡­


    Wen Qubing took another glance at the Array. The mountain ranges made of wood and stone rose and fell, and the formation seemed to be more complex than he had expected.


    It was hard to predict. The mathematics of this era had improved a lot compared to the ancient era, and this was only a maze and trap array. As long as one was willing to spend time to calculate, finding a safe path was not difficult.


    "Will it take you a year or so?"


    "I''m just one person, it''s been almost a year! Even if this is only a corner of the array and the change isn''t even 1% of its original, there are still over a hundred million paths to escape from. As long as a number is wrong, all of the previous efforts will go down the drain? "


    "Indeed. In the past, only elite teams of over a hundred people were able to pass through this formation. They had to calculate for dozens of days before they were able to find the answer."


    Tuoba Jin muttered, his voice was clearly filled with regret and anxiety, when Wen Qubing noticed this, it seemed... No God shop was not satisfied with such speed.


    However, to be faster than this isn''t just adding manpower and tools. It''s also a waste of effort to talk too many people over one another. Every mistake I make would result in a complete waste of effort ¡­ Unless the Nine Dragons Stronghold were willing to take out their sect''s divine tools, but that was impossible.


    Zhu Yantian stood outside of the Array, walking back and forth, his hands doing calculations, muttering some words, constantly scheming, while Shang Junshu stood in place with his eyes closed, as if he was sensing something.


    After a long while, Zhu Yantian took out a dozen or so of them, and with a wave of his hand, he shot them down onto the ground to form a small array.


    This set of techniques, Nine Dragons Stronghold were like an arched wall that had not been passed down in the world, and outsiders would not be able to understand it, but Wen Qubing was an exception. After looking at it a few times, he thought to himself that in these few years, his technique in Nine Dragons Stronghold had improved again.


    "Rise!"


    Zhu Yantian opened the calculation array and after a few seals, he took out a wooden box from his bosom. With a smack of his palms, the wooden box broke and a golden wheel made out of five different colors, shaped like a ship''s rudder, floated in the air and spun quickly. The strong wind scraped through the holes in the wooden box and produced a sharp and low sound.


    (¡­" Good heavens! I really didn''t come here for nothing ¡­) Wen Qubing''s pupils constricted, and his hands unconsciously clenched into a fist. As expected, that group of old freaks acted according to plan.


    The divine artifact was guarded by the Nine Dragons Stronghold. Zero Wheel Key!


    All the big and small, positive and negative, the middle point of multiplication and subtraction, is still zero. With zero as the key, it leads to the final result of each formula, and the treasure of the number of Nine Dragons Stronghold, returns to the key of zero.


    This Divine Equipment was related to the existence of the Nine Dragons Stronghold and could not be left behind easily, but big sects had their own methods to create Treasure Weapon s, and receive a bit of the True Meaning of the Spirit Qi from the Divine Equipment. In a short period of time, they would possess a power similar to, or even equivalent to, Divine Equipment, just like this one in Zhu Yantian''s hands.


    After activating the God Transforming Weapon and combining it with the formation below, countless of light runes transformed into a sea of numbers. Zhu Yantian''s expression was solemn as he gathered the data and entered into a state that was similar to that of a god.


    In the middle of his calculations, Shang Junshu took a few steps forward and entered the range of the array. As soon as he stepped inside, a fresh breath came out of his body, and a pile of grass grew out from the stone ground under his feet.


    Although this power was only at the middle stage, when the Qi spread out, it resonated with the River and Mountain Diagram. The picture of the World Tree was covered in a layer of dense green mist, and the speed at which it moved slowed down.


    (¡­" I see.) Wen Qubing understood the combination of Nine Dragons Stronghold and this pair of elite disciples, and muttered: "So it''s a true wood bloodline, there''s actually this demon blood in the Homo Clan, one in a billion, no wonder... Nine Dragons Stronghold used this as a trump card.


    With this bloodline in his body, although his battle prowess didn''t increase much, he was often skilled in the arts of mechanisms. More importantly, the River and Mountain Diagram was made by the Cyan Wood Demon Sage, so the presence of the true wood bloodline was extremely helpful in controlling the painting of the world. As long as the speed of the Array was slowed down, its deduction would be eight times, or even a hundred times less.


    Zhu Yantian nodded and said: "With the cooperation of my junior brother, within three days, I can find a way out of the formation."


    There was unconcealable pride in his tone as he spoke. The answer that the entire team of Nine Dragons Stronghold Masters would need at least a hundred days to come up with, yet he suppressed it within three days. What kind of achievement was this? From now on, there was no one in the village who could be compared to him, and the promotion to a Master was right in front of his eyes.


    However, this dream was interrupted by a sigh.


    "Sigh ¡­" I thought that my Nine Dragons Stronghold had some kind of breakthrough, but it turns out ¡­ "It''s nothing more than that."

 C143 Oasis Nightingale

    Hearing him deny it, Zhu Yantian turned around and glared at him. He didn''t know why, but the first person he glared at was that big bearded man who stood far away.


    Facing that gaze, Wen Qubing spread out both of his hands, indicating that he was unrelated and unfathomable. The one who spoke was not him, but the golden-robed middle aged man who led the way, how could he be the one to be glared at?


    He had to admit that Zhu Yantian was the one who was proficient in using Divine Mimicry Equipment, and not everyone could use it. Through the calculation formation, he used Divine Mimicry Equipment to its maximum capacity, and his methods were superior to some Master level people. With the assistance of the True Wood Bloodline, he was able to calculate the way out in just three days, and even if he did it himself, he wouldn''t be able to do it better than them.


    "..." If it was the same thought.


    The golden-robed middle-aged man shook his head: "Even though my Nine Dragons Stronghold has improved after three days of breaking through the formation, this is still a distance away from our requirements."


    Zhu Yantian was so angry that he started laughing. When he heard these words, he was simply a ignorant layman.


    "Two hours!" The golden-robed middle-aged man said resolutely, "At least... no more than two hours. "


    "Ridiculous!"


    Zhu Yantian waved his hands angrily and kept the Divine Imitation Equipment along with the divine tool on the ground, "Please feel free to do whatever No God shop wants. I won''t accompany you any longer."


    With that, Zhu Yantian pulled his junior brother back. Shang Junshu tried to persuade him, "Senior brother, wait a moment, we should first listen to what they have to say. This matter might be a misunderstanding."


    "Hmph, a bunch of arrogant outsiders. What''s there to say?"


    The latter muttered to himself for a moment, then said: "We have no intentions of offending you, and indeed invited you in good faith. If you two can break the formation within a time limit, then the No God shop will be rewarded greatly, to express our gratitude, but the time limit ¡­ It must be two hours. "


    "Causing trouble for no reason!"


    Zhu Yantian brushed his sleeves and left, but was advised by his junior brother, the two of them pulled at each other, the middle aged man spoke again and did not give in, Zhu Yantian''s anger exploded, he had nowhere to vent it out, and seeing Wen Qubing standing at the side, he became even more furious, and pointed his finger.


    "This kind of preposterous request, my Nine Dragons Stronghold can''t do it, why don''t you ask that random person? I might surprise you! "


    "That means laughing." The middle-aged man dressed in gold said, "We will pay a heavy fee and request Nine Dragons Stronghold to settle this matter. Nine Dragons Stronghold will send two people over, and if we cannot settle this issue, then it will be because Nine Dragons Stronghold is lacking."


    "Humph!" Whatever you say. "


    Zhu Yantian did not give in at all. Both sides clashed head on and the atmosphere turned fiery hot. Suddenly, a voice interrupted.


    "Hey, what''s your pay?"


    Wen Qubing''s shout did not attract any attention from both sides, and in fact, no one paid attention to it. Wen Qubing raised his eyebrows, and at the side, Tuoba Jin could not help but speak.


    "If mister can use this formation to open the cabinet within two hours ¡­" Tuoba Jin replied sternly: "The reward will be increased by ten times, five hundred gold coins!"


    "Five hundred gold coins?"


    Wen Qubing laughed in his heart, although he did not know what price the No God shop had paid to activate the Nine Dragons Stronghold, with the price of five hundred gold coins, he was afraid that not even a fraction of the reward would come.


    Immediately, Wen Qubing glanced at the old man, "Do you know that in the legends, the River and Mountain Diagram was known as the number one precelestial array?"


    "Got it."


    "For an elite team with more than a hundred members, it would take at least ten days to calculate the total number of days. Just me alone, you want me to calculate it within two hours?"


    "Not only that, mister must also open the cabinet behind the array!"


    "The genius elites of the Nine Dragons Stronghold, along with the hundreds of millions of special bloodline, are unbeatable. Do you think there''s anyone else in the world who can do this? You''re counting on a nobody like me to do it? "


    "..." Frankly, no one is counting on you right now. "


    "Heh, being honest is a good start."


    Wen Qubing swept his eyes across the darkness around him. Other than Tuoba Jin, no one else seemed to have noticed him, and neither did the two parties argue with him.


    "..." Prepare the money! I''ll only take cash. You can keep the form yourselves. "


    "A single list? "What does that mean?"


    Tuoba Jin asked in surprise. Although all the strange people had a strange temper and could speak mysteriously, these words were still a little too strange.


    But Wen Qubing did not explain.


    "Old man, what you should be concerned about is, can I really earn your money?"


    "Are you really confident? Not joking? "


    Tuoba Jin cried out involuntarily. His raised voice attracted the attention of other people, causing the golden-robed middle aged man and the two strongest Nine Dragons Stronghold s to look over.


    "If you want me to break the array with my bare hands, of course not. However, if you can provide me with items and equipment ¡­" Wen Qubing shrugged, "There shouldn''t be a problem."


    "Good!" Whatever he wants, you can give it to him. "


    Zhu Yantian squinted his eyes. He felt that there was no way that things could be done in such a way, with a big bearded man suddenly appearing, who could do things that he couldn''t? Ninety percent of them were arranged by the No God shop to have someone here to act pretentiously and embarrass him, and it might even be a plot by someone from the same sect that wanted to harm him.


    The golden-robed middle-aged man frowned and asked, "You really can?"


    "..." Or perhaps, I am just bluffing and am actually plotting something else. " Wen Qubing laughed: "In order to reduce your losses, you can give up now. Believe me, I have a premonition, if you stop now, you will rejoice in the future."


    "Hahaha, mister really likes to joke around." Tuoba Jin said: "For No God shop to be able to establish a foothold here is not something that can be done out of fright. What kind of materials and equipment does Mister want, feel free to tell me."


    "Then I won''t be polite. Do you have pen and paper?"


    Wen Qubing took the pen and paper that the blade guard handed to him, and with a flick of his hair, he wrote a pile of paper. Tuoba Jin took a look and his expression became very strange, "Sir, your ¡­ "You aren''t mistaken?"


    "No God shop cannot bear to spend such a small amount of money? Or are you unable to gather these things? "


    "Mister, you must be joking. How much is this worth? "It''s not hard to gather all of them, but ¡­"


    "Trust me, give me these; if you don''t believe me..." Say to the rest of the audience here that we can all go home and sleep early. "


    Wen Qubing was so confident that he couldn''t doubt it. Tuoba Jin waved his hand, and a blade guard took the slip of paper and walked out. When he passed by the middle aged man, he took the slip of paper and looked at it, and frowned.


    "Hah, buy it, buy it according to the order. Whatever he wants, you guys give it to him. If that''s the case, then I''ll never again touch the ways of the mechanism!"


    Zhu Yantian helped them out immediately and everything came to an end. The people from the No God shop started moving again, as they dealt with the items on the list.


    However, Flying-cloud Oasis was indeed worthy of being called the largest black market in the north-west. Although Wen Qubing had listed a lot of goods and the quantity was also extremely large, after a while, a cart full of goods was first brought to the entrance of the ground, then quickly carried into the ground by a man. The pile was like a small mountain that was filled with a sweet fragrance, making people want to get drunk.


    "Sir, we have everything you need."


    Tuoba Jin looked at the large pile of honey, honey, and sweet wine in front of him. The amount was so much that even a person who liked sweet food like him would feel nauseous at the sight of it, and he even more so didn''t know what this person wanted this mountainous sweet food for.


    When the sweet food arrived, Wen Qubing did not stay idle either. He began to draw an array on the ground, in a short period of time, there was no limit to it.


    Zhu Yantian and Shang Junshu watched from afar, the latter said a few words of exclamation from time to time, the former frowned from beginning to end, as though there was a bunch of unfathomable mysteries in his eyes, causing the way the two of them looked at Wen Qubing to change, and started to sound cautious.


    Tuoba Jin naturally could not understand, but he heard the sound transmission from the gold-robed middle aged man. The runes on this array looked like the inheritance of some ancient clan, it was too long ago for them to understand, so the background of this person was probably not small.


    Wen Qubing did not eavesdrop, but he could sense the reactions of the people around him, so his analysis of them had all been led astray by him.


    The ancient characters drawn on the array were all just a camouflage, it was completely useless. The operation of his own formation, the magic prints were all hidden in the lines, looking similar to the formations drawn on the other day, unless the Nine Dragons Stronghold''s group of monsters came personally, otherwise ¡­ These two juniors didn''t have the ability to see through them.


    "Alright, I''ve already prepared everything, but in order for it to be effective as quickly as possible, I still need a helper. The list indicates that I want a High Rank one ¡­"


    "Let me serve Mister."


    A hoarse female voice came from the darkness. Following it was a graceful lady wearing a black veil, her age unknown, she seemed to be in her thirties or forties, wearing a bird-shaped mask to hide her appearance, but the gauze covering her body was very thin, one could even vaguely see her skin was as smooth as grease. Every step she took, the ringing of her earrings, and the set of her ankles, it was all very pleasing to the ears.


    Wen Qubing''s heart trembled, although the woman was suppressing her own Qi, but the way she gave him the feeling that she was at least a Earth Stage, and her arrival so sudden, made him afraid that she was a grand character within the No God shop.


    "Second ¡­ Second Leader, why are you here?"


    Tuoba Jin hurriedly bowed, and the middle aged man in gold robes also bowed towards the young lady who was much younger than him. The title that they called out shocked Wen Qubing even more.


    "..." The second round of No God shop?


    Although No God shop was ranked lower in the Nine Outer Way and it was far from being comparable to the seven great forces here, it wasn''t possible for it to become one of the top seats here either, and it wasn''t something that ordinary experts or profound practitioners could do.


    "My name is Nightingale, Nightingale of the Oasis."


    Nightingale''s voice was low and not gentle, but there was another kind of charm to it, "Since this matter has become so serious, how can I not come personally and see what this mister is up to?" No God shop is a form of respect to visitors, if there''s anything that you need help with, please do not hesitate to ask. "

 C144 Biogenesis and Creation

    "Then I won''t stand on ceremony. Please cut up this pile of things. It would be even better if it could be heated up along the way."


    "Alright!"


    A curved blade hung around her waist. In contrast to her body which was covered in a thin black veil, it was carved out of the teeth of some kind of giant beast. It was bright and clear like the moon in the sky.


    Wen Qubing''s eyes were closed, tasting the rainbow that entered into his vision.


    When the sword technique seemed to be Hundred Clan War, ordinary people would definitely pay attention to the Demon Race''s inheritance of the Absolute God Slaying Blade. However, in his eyes, there were some things that surpassed the sword technique''s form here ¡­


    Wen Qubing opened his eyes and saw that the several big piles of sweet goods had basically been chopped into pieces. This kind of work was simply an insult to Earth Stage Martial Cultivator, but one could still see a lot of information from this. When he closed his eyes, he did not feel any wind, and the temperature around him had not changed significantly, which meant that Nightingale did not use a sharp blade, nor did she use wind blades, or any other type of blade technique.


    That... How could a mere few cuts chop these mountain-like piles of sweets into pieces?


    The most likely explanation was that the attacker had already made initial contact with the great Dao of heaven and earth and grasped some destructive elemental energy. After one slash, it produced the effect of cutting and disintegrating, continuously spreading until the entire pile of sweets crumbled.


    With such a blade technique, his High Rank was enough to slaughter Earth Stage ¡­ He was definitely a fierce person within the Earth Stage, if not for that, he would not have been able to sit in this position.


    "I have prepared it for you, please."


    "Hah."


    Wen Qubing cast a few incantations and activated the one meter wide incantation. It transformed into a whirlpool that continuously swirled and sucked all of the Sweet ''n'' Sour Powder over.


    There was a large amount of honey in the dessert, and when it stuck to the other fragments, they basically all turned viscous and liquid. After entering the magical formation, it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "..." "Underground."


    Zhu Yantian and Shang Junshu had extraordinary eyesight, they were able to see through the changes in the array and quickly confirmed the use of the array.


    Tuoba Jin was startled: "Sir, what is the meaning of this?"


    Wen Qubing smiled slightly, "Recruiting bugs."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a wave of delicate sounds came from far away and quickly sounded out. The formation that Wen Qubing had set down, suddenly lit up, and yellow, red, blue and purple intersected and flashed.


    Tuoba Jin frowned, "Worms? What was going on? Mister... Why are you hiding so far away? "


    When the array lit up, Wen Qubing escaped far away like a rabbit and ran to the back of a blade guard. Before he could reply, a large number of scorpions, fire ants, centipedes, and some other unknown insects surged out from the array. They were all extremely quick and rushed out like crazy like a burst water pipe, in the blink of an eye, they covered an area of over 10 meters and kept on coming out from behind.


    With the sudden appearance of a large number of Sea of Insects, Tuoba Jin''s face changed. Even for someone as strong as Nightingale, he couldn''t help but press his hand on his blade and take half a step back. Zhu Yantian and Shang Junshu immediately used their protective skills and slowly retreated.


    Wen Qubing''s voice came from far away, "It''s worthy of being an oasis. It''s rich in ecology, and all the insects within tens of kilometers have probably been moved here. Be careful, if you see the golden light, flash slowly and nothing will be left."


    "What?"


    A golden fountain burst through the spell formation and surged out. What formed the fountain was a type of golden beetle, the moment it appeared, it started spreading towards the surroundings in large numbers. When the scorpions, centipedes, and other poisonous bugs saw this beetle, they seemed to have seen their nemesis and escaped frantically.


    "..." Corpse beetles! "


    Zhu Yantian opened his eyes wide, "This evil being still exists in the human world?"


    "Is it really a corpse beetle?" Shang Junshu was surprised, "This evil being is invulnerable to weapons, water and fire is impervious, it eats flesh and blood for a living, even in harsh environments, it can feign death for a thousand years and wake up. The Monster King considers it to be a sacred object in a tomb, how can there still be such a thing in the human world?"


    "..." There''s actually such a thing, even we don''t know about it. "


    She pulled Tuoba Jin back, and at the same time, waved her blade, causing the blade qi to cut horizontally, creating a long mark, preventing the golden-armored Sea of Insects from spreading towards her.


    The space in the vicinity was not big, the scorpions and centipedes kept moving forward in order to avoid the corpse beetles, quickly entering into the range of the River and Mountain Diagram, the corpse beetles closely chased behind them, and in the blink of an eye, an intense struggle for survival had occurred within the ancient maze.


    Life and death, eating and being eaten, they played out in great intensity in such a small world. Although they were minuscule lives, they numbered in the thousands and were densely packed like a tidal wave, triggering the operation of the maze of mountains and rivers.


    Not only did the distance change, a dense, colorful light also appeared from within the light. It was like a rainbow, appearing in the middle of the mountains and rivers, and wherever the rainbow covered, time would also slightly change. Although it was not a big change, to these insects, it was a lifetime.


    Under the evolution of the maze, many bugs fell into deep sleep, or even died in a stiff manner, before slowly calming down. Wen Qubing looked at the space-time change inside, and could not help but praise: "As expected of the first maze, formed from the Ten Ultimate Ten Formation. It''s only a corner of it, yet it''s already so powerful.


    Zhu Yantian sneered, "You''re thinking too much, driving the bugs into the array, trying to find the way, looks like you''ve wasted your time."


    "Exploring the way?" Wen Qubing laughed: Why would you think like that? I really didn''t think of exploring the way. "


    "Then you ¡­"


    "The number one illusion array of the ancient times contains illusions, but it''s not called the number one illusion array of the ancient times. Why?"


    Wen Qubing said: This is a remnant formation, where is it broken? A complete Array, compared to its incomplete array, where was it complete? And where was he strong? Genius brother, do you have an answer? "


    "This ¡­"


    Zhu Yantian, Shang Junshu were at a loss for words, and even the others who were spectating, started to think.


    This question seemed to be very simple. A complete Array would definitely be bigger than this formation, and after it was repaired, it would be stronger, and would have more changes. Even a three year old would say this, but no one would be able to explain the more detailed information.


    The No God shop was merely a discovery made by chance, and did not have the ability to study Array s. The two batches of people who passed the trial earlier were respectively the Nine Dragons Stronghold of one of the nine sects, and the Kun Peng Academy of one of the eight sects was considered to be the person who was the most proficient in the arts and numbers of mechanisms.


    Ninety-nine percent of the life-protecting treasures and methods are useless in this array. The illusion is one of the functions of the array, but it is not the main one, and it will be able to calculate the thinking of the person who enters the array, change their life trajectory, change the rivers and rivers, make the most suitable response, and trap those who enter the array to death. Even if a large army were to enter the array, they will only be trapped inside, unable to escape forever.


    Wen Qubing said indifferently: "The next day, when I deduce the Innate Transformation, this Array''s calculating ability is abnormally strong. But it''s the corner of a serious flaw, its calculating ability will definitely be reduced."


    "So this is your plan ¡­" Tuoba Jin continued: "At first, the women of the Kun Peng Academy, in order to save the Fourth Palace Master who was trapped in the array, were also tempted. But after calculating it, even if it was just a piece of broken array, trapped in for tens of thousands of people, it still shouldn''t be a problem, you want to use these bugs to make the Array not be able to hold on ¡­ Wishful thinking! "Wishful thinking!"


    "Is that so?" Wen Qubing smiled slightly.


    "..." The problem was that this was an extremely rare and extremely high status bug, and it was able to be involved in the Dao of time to a very small extent, allowing it to be able to push the flow of time in small pieces. For humans or other long-lived races, this was not very significant, but for insects that were born in the morning of death, not only could the passage of time through their lifetimes, it could also evolve for generations ¡­


    "Huh?"


    Nightingale frowned, "The number of bugs seems to have increased ¡­"


    As the number of bugs increased, Nightingale was not sure for a while, but after a moment, her question was confirmed. Not only was there a lot of insects, but the number was also increased at an astonishing high speed.


    "..." In a short period of time, it will grow a generation. River and Mountain Diagram, in order to cope with the increasing number of life forms in the formation, will accelerate its operation, expand the space, increase the flow of time and time, and increase the number of bugs ¡­ "


    Wen Qubing said casually, the light within the array suddenly brightened up, from the original flickering yet calm, to the point where it was almost impossible to look straight at, and directly compared to that, the number of bugs in the array continued to increase, from all parts of the array to more and more, quickly spreading out to the majority of the Array, faster than the speed of space expansion.


    Before long, Sea of Insects s that completely covered the ground became dense and dazzling, like the surface of the sea at high tide. They piled up higher and higher ¡­


    Wen Qubing said: "Those corpse beetles, they can live for a thousand years in their slumber, and will only live for a few months under active conditions. Now that they have grown up at such a high speed, they will instinctively eat up all the different species, as well as their own species, life and death, existence and death, taking seconds as units, they will rapidly appear in the sealed space. The appearance of every new life form is a complex variable that needs to be calculated anew. I wonder how it can hold up? "


    When he was speaking, Wen Qubing could not help but to shoulder the soaring Sea of Insects, he did not take this several metres tall, terrifying Sea of Insects that was about to reach the top of the wall seriously, but facing him, seeing this scene, felt that it was a completely different story.


    Tuoba Jin had cultivated to the level of Half-step Earth Stage, but he couldn''t help but be overwhelmed with shock as he said in a trembling voice, "S-mister, what we are testing you with is ¡­ It''s not like you''re going to break it, you ¡­ You know what to do, don''t you? "


    "Haha, after breaking the array and calmly passing through, isn''t that the same? Stealing things, beating up the host and then calmly taking them away.


    "You, you ¡­"


    "It''s settled!" Wen Qubing said: "If my calculations are correct, ten seconds later, there will be a crack in the array and then..."


    While she was speaking, ten seconds quickly passed. Nightingale and Tuoba Jin''s questioning eyes fell on Wen Qubing''s face, and the latter embarrassedly waved his hands.


    "I''m a human, not a magical formation. I don''t have any calculating tools by my hand, so it''s normal for me to miss a few seconds. What are you looking at?"

 C145 Keep the List for Yourselves

    As soon as Wen Qubing said it, thunder roared in the array, lightning struck and a path was cut open amidst the Sea of Insects.


    The moment this passage appeared, all the doubts were proven. As if struck by lightning, Zhu Yantian staggered six or seven steps back, and shook his head in disbelief.


    "No ¡­" No, no, no... Impossible! How could this be ¡­ Is there such a method? "


    Disregarding his shock, Wen Qubing rushed out without a second word, using his normal speed to cover a distance of over 40 metres in an instant. He was not affected by the insects or the Array s.


    What ordinary people could do with their speed, were naturally harder for warriors. When Wen Qubing just ran past, his vision blurred and Nightingale took the initiative to grab it. Tuoba Jin also appeared next, and even that golden-robed middle aged man rushed over.


    But just as the two of them passed through, the crack closed, and they looked towards the Sea of Insects that was eight or nine meters tall, but in reality, there were countless of them, causing their hearts to tremble.


    Wen Qubing did not even look at them and continued walking. Once the River and Mountain Diagram passed this obstacle, the final test would be right in front of them.


    Earlier, Wen Qubing did not care too much about this test. The possibility of taking a trial to recruit talents from the No God shop was not high, and the difficulty was limited. As long as he played with him, he would have a change of heart.


    River and Mountain Diagram s, this was not a maze array created by the No God shop, this was a maze array constructed by the No God shop, and there were even more ancient ruins here.


    Most importantly, from Tuoba Jin''s tone, there must have been a few people that had passed through the River and Mountain Diagram s earlier using the orthodox method of counting, and there were definitely Nine Dragons Stronghold and Kun Peng Academy among them. They had passed the map, but they had not been able to unlock the lock at the back?


    That lock was probably something beyond his imagination, and he had no idea what was hidden behind it ¡­


    How could he not know that such a thing existed? From the beginning to the end, his Fragmentary Star Group had never known about this information. Luckily, he had it today, otherwise ¡­


    Many thoughts flashed through his mind, but when he clearly saw the thing at the end of the darkness, Wen Qubing was stunned. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief, looked left and right, touching it until everything was confirmed, before finally cursing angrily.


    "What the hell?" This... Is this a joke? "


    In front of them was a stone wall, simple and unadorned. In the middle of the stone wall was a door, and on the door, there was a circular door that required both hands to turn it, and on the top of the door, there was a small frame.


    The small frame was pitch black. When Wen Qubing swept his hand across it, a row of numbers appeared: 2206, 11, 05.


    "Two thousand two hundred and six days, eleven hours and five hours ¡­ It''s four now. " Wen Qubing looked back at the two of them, "You called me here to unlock a time lock? Can''t you just wait for seven years? "


    Tuoba Jin sighed: If we can wait, why bother you, Sir? "I just want to activate it as soon as possible, which is why I made all these attempts ¡­"


    Wen Qubing interrupted and said: "What did people with Nine Dragons Stronghold and Kun Peng Academy say when they gave up?"


    Tuoba Jin paused, he did not expect this person to be able to do such a thing, and said: "They all said that this lock of origin energy, although seemingly simple, is actually bound to the surrounding earth vein, and cannot be done by humans, I really do not know how I could have done it back then ¡­ "If you want to unlock it, you have to open it when the time is right, otherwise ¡­"


    "Or else, unless there is a way to destroy all of the mountain ranges within a five hundred mile radius?"


    "Sir is brilliant!"


    "..." This is not a lock opening at all! " Wen Qubing was upset, he squatted down and scratched his head, "What you guys need is not a normal player, but someone who can flip the board and table."


    "..." They say so too. " Tuoba Jin laughed bitterly and carefully said: "Does that mean, Mister can''t anymore?"


    Wen Qubing suddenly raised his head, and said snappily: "Who told you I can''t do it?"


    "..." "What?"


    Tuoba Jin turned pale with fright. He originally did not have any hopes, but who knew that he would get such an answer?


    Kun Peng Academy, the ones with the strongest technical strength on the ground, had successively suffered defeat without being able to solve this obstacle, and yet he actually said that it was possible?


    This big bearded man ¡­ Just who was it? Why ¡­ He said yes?


    "Sir, may I know your name?"


    Tuoba Jin understood that the people who came here all had their own stories, and since the other party was unwilling to speak, he did not ask any further. But now, he could not help but ask, and not only him, all the other people from the No God shop that were nearby wanted to know ¡­ Where did this monster come from?


    "..." Where was the Thunder Peak Cloud Boat today? How many times did the sunset have to go? "Throwing away the matter of the Nine Academies, stepping on the rain to do it, asking for no worries ¡­"


    Wen Qubing held his hands behind his back and released a long roar. His entire appearance changed, as if that bearded man who had experienced a great deal of changes had turned refined and handsome in an instant, and even his clothes seemed to have changed.


    Tuoba Jin was confused, and did not know why the person in front of him would suddenly recite a poem. After being stunned for a moment, he was struck on the shoulder by Wen Qubing''s palm.


    "Take this poem to the Kun Peng Academy and ask. You will know the answer you want to know."


    "Sir originally created the Kun Peng Academy?" Tuoba Jin cried out involuntarily. After pausing for a moment, he frowned, "But male disciples of the Kun Peng Academy seem to ¡­"


    "That''s all!"


    Wen Qubing glanced at the door and said: "I can remove this lock, but I can''t today. If you want to open it, wait... Seven days. Seven days later, I, along with the Array outside, will break through the array in two hours and unlock it.


    With the example of him passing the River and Mountain Diagram s, he had no choice but to believe in these words. Even if there were doubts, it would not be good for him to bring them up right in front of him.


    "Mister ¡­"


    Nightingale opened her mouth to speak, but Wen Qubing''s expression suddenly became nervous, and he turned around to look at the Sea of Insects behind him, "There''s still fifteen more seconds, you guys ¡­ "Damn, we got there earlier!"


    ran as fast as he could, as if he was fleeing for his life towards the crack. The other three followed closely behind, and in the blink of an eye, they passed through the dense number of Sea of Insects, and saw Zhu Yantian and Yue Yang who were still in a daze.


    Nightingale and the middle aged man in golden robes wanted to comfort him with a few words, but Wen Qubing, who had ran out of the Sea of Insects, didn''t stop running. He kept rushing up the stairs.


    Rather than calling this an impolite action, it''s more like a mouse escaping from a sinking ship. Other people might not understand it at first, but Zhu Yantian, who was still in a daze from the shock, suddenly glared at the River and Mountain Diagram that was making a huge noise, and said with a trembling voice," This, this formation ¡­ It''s going to collapse!


    Collapse?


    At first glance, it looked like there was a stack of seven or eight meters high Sea of Insects s in the one hundred and sixty square meters area. However, the River and Mountain Diagram s had the space to shrink slightly, so their actual volume was at least ten times, maybe even dozens of times larger.


    The collapse of the Array would release shockwaves that would shock many times. The bewildering formation wasn''t that strong, but after the array had collapsed, these bugs ¡­ What should he do?


    Ordinary scorpions, centipedes, fire ants, and the like might not be able to withstand the array attack, but there were still a large number of corpse beetles inside. This evil being was invulnerable to weapons and water and fire, and was not easy to destroy.


    "W-what kind of joke is this?"


    Bringing Wen Qubing in, the responsible Tuoba Jin shouted at Wen Qubing''s back: "Sir, what is the situation? "What''s the situation?"


    "Like I said, seven days later, even the lock behind this formation will be unlocked within two hours. Now that this formation has been destroyed, the lock will be unlocked within two hours."


    Wen Qubing didn''t even turn his head as he wildly ran and shouted, "Remember, give me the gold coins.


    Stepping onto the stairs, Wen Qubing rushed out of the underground cave in one breath. Only his words could still be heard, causing everyone who was left to be stunned.


    "..." Single Table... "


    Nightingale exclaimed: "What he said..." the claim form? "


    The golden-robed middle aged man and Tuoba Jin suddenly came to a realization, but their hearts remained calm and straight. When they completely understood everything, the only sounds that resounded in their minds were "F * ck", "F * ck", "F * ck", "F * ck", blabbering.


    In the next moment, a series of loud sounds rang out, as if the heaven and earth had ruptured. Sea of Insects s that were tens of times more powerful than what could be seen with one''s eyes were gushing out amidst the storm, wild thunder, and lightning strikes.


    The moment Wen Qubing stepped onto the horizon, he took in a deep breath of fresh air, and the first thing he saw was the entire Flying-cloud Oasis trembling greatly. Streams of strong light shot out into the sky from all over the oasis, and under every pillar of light, a powerful Earth Stage expert was alarmed, flying with all his strength in this direction.


    The situation in the catacombs, the leaders and officials of the No God shop, all of whom were watching closely. With the internal calamity, everyone knew that in the entire Flying-cloud Oasis, all the warriors of the High Rank and above, no matter what happened, had to put down and come here to suppress the disaster.


    Wen Qubing touched his chin, looking at the strong lights and strong winds that brushed past him and flew into the ground, and the rumbling sounds from the ground, could be imagined how intense the battle was.


    "..." Really, very surprising!


    "..." Although he didn''t intend to interfere in the first place, the end result was that he forced the entirety of his No God shop to the surface.


    A very important part of the strength of an unorthodox sect like the Nine External Daos came from an "unrevealed power". No matter how strong it was, as long as it was revealed, it would not pose a threat to them anymore. This time, No God shop would probably suffer a huge loss.


    And the commotion that was happening here, was not only spread far and wide due to the vibrations of the Flying-cloud Oasis, but was also felt even on the Cangliang Mountain itself.


    "..." Over there... Something seems to have happened? "


    Situ Xiaoshu who was in the meeting room looked towards the northwest, through the thick walls, as if she could see the changes that occurred there. Dozens of officers stood up, and all looked in the same direction.


    A tall old gray-haired general and a skinny old monk looked at each other, their eyes filled with unspeakable worry and doubt. The old monk sighed, "Why is Flying-cloud Oasis in such a strong formation? Could it be ¡­ Was there a change in the Beasts? We... There''s no time. "

 C146 None of the Singers and Actresses be Good People

    Not a single person would be allowed to pass. Even if it was a prince or a noble, with a military order being issued, he was no exception. Unfortunately, Situ Xiaoshu was an exception.


    When she arrived in front of the Yungaang Pass, the guards for the pass were on full alert, drawing their bows and arrows, waiting for the order from the officer to shoot down the person, but when Situ Xiaoshu revealed her identity, the situation changed.


    A princess of the Zhu Family, this identity Situ Xiaoshu had never been proud of, nor did she mention it, but the moment her name came out, her Yungaang Pass was stirred up.


    During Hundred Clan War, the patriarch of the Sima Family, as a famous hero of the same generation, would support others for his entire life. Sima Xian, who was hoeing strong and punishing traitors, fought beside "Blade Sovereign" Situ Wushi and befriended him.


    The first thing he did was to report it. In a few minutes, Sima Ying, who was in the middle of holding a military meeting, helped him lead a group of soldiers to open and close the door, welcoming Situ Xiaoshu and the others in.


    One of the aides suggested that the old man might be a spy or have some sort of scheme, but the old man with the steel brush beard waved them away, "How can the Situ Clan allow traitors? No need to think too much about it. "


    The old man personally accompanied Situ Xiaoshu and entered the Yungaang Pass. Even her subordinates and Loong Yun''er were all welcomed into the coffin like distinguished guests without being searched. It could even be said that they were getting the same treatment as the emperor and the duke.


    Bringing Situ Xiaoshu into the meeting room, the incoming aura caused Situ Xiaoshu''s heart to shiver. Loong Yun''er''s entire body became even more tense, and the aura of her Earth Stage was so dense that she could barely breathe.


    It was worthy of being called the gathering of experts on the eve of the great battle. In the entire military discussion room, there were at least thirty people with Earth Stage, and people with High Rank did not even have the qualifications to sit down. They obediently lined up and stood in front of their respective officers.


    Even though the two women came from a famous clan, such a scene was rarely seen. Amongst the thirty odd Earth Stage Martial Cultivator s, the Members of Sima Family accounted for only one third, the other two-thirds, were all bald headed and muscular with a fragrant scar on the top of their head, and their bodies were solid like steel. When they did not open their mouths, they seemed like a bronze statue, a golden statue that stood tall and straight there.


    Vajra Temple and Sima Family had always been shared. This time, facing Beast Army, Vajra Temple''s monk group also came out at the same time, and cooperating with Yungaang Pass to fight. A large number of Earth Stage, High Rank, caused the military conference room to be in a magnificent state.


    Situ Xiaoshu and Loong Yun''er were all excited. With such a strong and sturdy army under the command of the good general Wu Cangni, given Yun Guan''s geographical advantage, this battle was definitely going to be a victory.


    However, when Situ Xiaoshu mentioned that she had coincidentally met Martial Marshal, that she had accepted her request and returned to report, whether it was Members of Sima Family or the Vajra Monk''s expression was extremely strange. Situ Xiaoshu noticed this, but did not pay much attention to it.


    Bright light blossomed as a wisp of telepathic thoughts was released, turning into an image that appeared in the meeting room.


    A rough but imposing white bone altar. In front of him was a large group of Beasts soldiers, holding their sharp claws up and roaring loudly.


    On the altar, a group of Beasts generals of various races and beast heads could be seen. They all held weapons in their hands and howled towards the sky. The Beasts and the demon race were similar, relying on the body to fight, they did not have the habit of making weapons, so wearing weapons was often a symbol of one''s identity, and they were not ordinary beastmen, and what they carried would definitely not be ordinary weapons.


    Above the altar, a wolf-headed man, a young elite, called out loudly. The experts of Sima Family immediately recognized him.


    "Troelski!"


    "The first prince of Werewolf Clan and the first general of war!"


    "So it''s this guy after all, he''s the one who knows when to stop!" "But the ones around him ¡­"


    Seeing their mortal enemy, all the experts of the Sima Family were unable to calm down. Even the cultivators of the Vajra Temple were a little moved, but looking at the other Beast King s beside Troelski, their imposing manner and demeanor did not lose out to Troelski. It was obvious that they were all similar leaders of the Beasts, they could not help but feel their hearts tighten, confirming the other party''s strength.


    Only then did everyone notice that there was an old orc standing there with his back bent, holding a white bone cane in his hand and a ten bird crown on his head. Although he looked unremarkable, he was able to co-exist on the altar with these Beast King s.


    It was the same old monk who was as skinny as firewood. He let out a long sigh: "With the birth of Beast Sovereign, this battle will be difficult."


    No one questioned the views of the leaders of the two sides, but they all felt a chill in their hearts. Beast Sovereign was a title obtained only after stepping into the Heaven Stage, and also the supreme saint of Beasts.


    Only Heaven Stage can block it, Beasts''s Heaven Stage is in formation, where is Homo Clan''s Heaven Stage?


    The weight of this information was simply too heavy. If they did not know that the Beast Sovereign really came out of the mountains, and engaged in a wild battle with the Beasts, they might have been ambushed and killed, and even their entire army might have been annihilated.


    Right now, as long as the entire army was prepared in advance, even if they couldn''t trick the other party, the chances of them being able to retreat safely would greatly increase, and they would be able to avoid a crushing defeat.


    Situ Xiaoshu shook her head: "I am only the person in charge of sending the information back, and Marshal Wu who is in charge of investigating this is the one who has truly contributed greatly, I don''t know ¡­ When will Marshal Wu come back?


    On the way, Situ Xiaoshu felt that it was strange. As a grand marshal of the army, as someone who restrained the military forces of the entire Northwest Region, leaving his post and running away to investigate the enemy even if it was really necessary, wasn''t doing this too perverse?


    With that asked, the scene sunk into an even more awkward silence. After a long while, Sima Xian helped him up and spoke, "Little girl Xiaoshu, the current Yungaang Pass and the entire military affairs of the Northwest are all under this old man''s charge. The person you are talking about ¡­ has been debased from his post, and has not been here for a long time. "


    "W-what?"


    Situ Xiaoshu and Loong Yun''er both jumped up, this unexpected news, was like a bolt of thunder that struck the two of them senseless, but before they could even calm down, a powerful aura, as though a group of dragons and beasts were dancing in the sky, 100 beasts roared at the same time, coming from the northwest, shocking everyone present.


    "King Kong Great Ruo, Amitabha!"


    The skinny old monk waved his hand and a scene appeared in the air. Even though it was blurry and fleeting, it was still possible to tell that it was the scene of Flying-cloud Oasis in the distance. Beams of intense light pillars shot straight up into the sky, shaking the earth as many figures rushed out, representing the mobilization of Earth Stage Martial Cultivator.


    "..." Flying-cloud Oasis, what exactly happened?


    "..." Could it be ¡­ Had the Beasts made a move?


    "..." No God shop was an important balancing act on this piece of land, and if this force was destroyed by Beasts ahead of time, such determination and strength would cause chills just by thinking about it.


    The condition of the Flying-cloud Oasis caused everyone inside the meeting room to be worried, while the person who single-handedly created this situation was trapped inside a tent and surrounded by the sword guards of the No God shop.


    Wen Qubing was exceptionally calm as he laid in his tent, ignoring the ferocious looking guards around, he slept extremely soundly, waiting for his companions to meet up.


    "Hey, the appointed time is here. How much did you earn?"


    "..." Can you not mention it? A man''s achievements are not just about money. "


    The smile on Wen Qubing''s face, and the corners of his mouth that were trembling slightly, made almost no sound, but through the items that both parties held, sounded out in Xiang Xue''s mind.


    Xiang Xue called her, but she did not need any props. In a tent fifteen meters away from Wen Qubing, she used the resonance of the True Blood of the Absolute Beginning to send a sound transmission to her brain.


    Wen Qubing said: "I can''t go out, how are they doing?"


    "The insect army is not a fighting place, and back then Lao Shang also suffered greatly, not to mention that there were corpse beetles inside, with the help of the terrain and a bunch of Treasure Weapon, he was able to stabilize the situation, but a few of the Earth Stage were already lying on the bed, and if he was unlucky, he might even die."


    "..." "Oh no, this account can''t be mine, right?"


    "Do you remember to throw the receipt back at them? The disclaimer has to be said from the very beginning! " Xiang Xue said: "Did your head get stuck in there? "How old are you, to be so jealous of others and make such a big deal out of it?"


    Wen Qubing said: "Don''t you think that Flying-cloud Oasis is a strange place? Why would Beasts allow this place to exist? "I have a premonition that in this upcoming war, Flying-cloud Oasis will be the most important position. I am only holding a good position first.


    "What does that have to do with us? Didn''t you think of ways to go to the Wolf King Temple after gathering information? "


    "Of course it''s useful. Be more patient and wait for me for one more night. I dare to guarantee that this night will not be wasted. At the very least, you will be able to hide things from the world after stirring up some trouble." Wen Qubing said: Let''s not talk about that first, how much did you get?


    "Not much, five gold coins."


    "Five to five gold coins?"


    Wen Qubing was startled, this number sounded small, but it was equivalent to five hundred silver coins, and five hundred thousand copper coins. If he did not get involved in such a big thing and only opened the locks, he would only be able to earn ten silver coins at most. How did he get this number if she did not steal from him or kill him?


    "How did you earn it?" What do you have on you that''s so valuable? "


    Xiang Xue''s voice was full of arrogance, "I bought a batch of low grade Recording Stones, wrote a simple tune, filled in the words, and then sold my latest single."


    "Really?" This is the North Atlantic, they also know of Xiang Xue''s group? Are you also a fan? "


    "I didn''t know it at first, but now I know it. Not before today, but after today, it''s possible that all of their families will be the same."


    "..." "F * ck, if you don''t go to the cult, you might be wasting your talent. But if you just sell the Recording Stone and singles, you can earn that much money, right?"


    "I''ll be able to sell the concert tickets then. The time is ten days later."


    "You ¡­ Are you really going to hold a concert here? "


    Wen Qubing was also worried, it was not that there were no experts in the field of Beasts, with such a huge mess, it was possible for him to see through it, but unexpectedly, Xiang Xue replied without thinking at all.


    "How is that possible?" Of course it''s bullshit. "


    "..." Isn''t that selling pigeon tickets? It''s fated to be a dove. "


    "So what? Our promise is not to steal it, but not to cheat! "


    "..." None of the people who sing and act are good people. "

 C147 Come with Me Quickly

    No God shop was not a good thing for men. This time, a bunch of elite warriors were exhausted, if they were in any other normal state, they would have long killed the perpetrator.


    When No God shop arrived at the Flying-cloud Oasis, he had always wanted to solve this mystery. It was so difficult to get this opportunity that no one would give up so easily, thus, in the name of their bodyguard, they temporarily placed Wen Qubing under house arrest, but they did not dare to reject his request for tools.


    In the middle of the night, Wen Qubing suddenly expressed his desire to enter the lair full of wolves'' corpses to re-examine the vitality lock. The blade guard in charge did not stop them, and sent people to report the details to his subordinates, while also bringing Wen Qubing back to the underground secret lair.


    If the experts from No God shop came, then it would be inconvenient for the leaders like Lady Nightingale and the gold-robed middle aged man to do anything. However, with his old partner Xiang Xue, Wen Qubing believed that the guard he asked for would not have the chance to walk to his destination.


    In front of the catacombs, there were several barrier s blocking the way, making it hard to walk. A few guards went in and out of the catacombs, but none of these could stop Wen Qubing''s footsteps. Although the blade guards accompanying him wanted to follow, they quickly felt unwell and stopped on the ground.


    Those with insufficient cultivations would die the moment they step in. had long been prepared for this, so he opened his protective shield early in the morning, fearless of the life-reaping magnetic wave as he stepped into the catacombs.


    The No God shop''s Earth Stage Expert was very strong, so when they joined hands, they could use the Flying-cloud Oasis''s protective formation and the divine tools'' suppression to kill, causing millions of Sea of Insects to be unable to take even a single step out of the catacombs. They were basically burnt into ashes and turned into corpses, protecting the safety of the Flying-cloud Oasis.


    Wen Qubing looked around and shook his head, "It seems like they didn''t die. Corpse beetles are indeed fierce, there are still some left.


    When he first set up the array, he only wanted to attract some poisonous scorpions, fire ants and the like, it would grow quickly and would be beneficial to breaking the array, the appearance of the corpse beetle was completely unexpected, and this thing was difficult to deal with, but it was slow and was not the ideal method to break the array, but when he found it, it was already difficult to stop it, so he could only pretend to be calm, or else, if No God shop judged him to be weak, he would immediately be killed.


    "There isn''t much time left, Xiang Xue won''t be able to hold on for too long, we have to work." Wen Qubing self-deprecatingly said, "If the phoenix doesn''t land in a treasure land, she would be able to earn five gold coins. If I am empty-handed, it would be difficult for me to be human in the future."


    In the chaos of the magnetic storm, the protection of the barrier had a limited time to resist. Wen Qubing anxiously moved forward as his hands quickly linked together to form seals, urging his previous arrangement.


    In the center of the rainbow, there were four wooden boards and four stone tablets. In the center of the rainbow light, there were four wooden boards and four stone tablets.


    None of the items that could affect time and space were simple. They were basically all divine artifacts, and among the divine artifacts, they were all high-grade.


    Wen Qubing smiled, "... A bunch of guys, only know half of the story even if they aren''t good at learning. The River and Mountain Diagram created by the Green Wood Demon Sage when he comprehended the Ten Ultimate Formation isn''t just a simple Array, but a mechanical magic tool! "


    Initially, he was most worried that the two people from Nine Dragons Stronghold would see through his disguise and prevent him from seizing anything from it. However, the possibility was not high, the River and Mountain Diagram was from the ancient times, so Zhu Yantian still had some experience, and might not know about this ancient story.


    It was obvious that Zhu Yantian and Shang Junshu did not discover this secret, and thus gave him the free rein.


    Wen Qubing pointed towards the eight tablets, causing him to feel strange. After he recited the incantation, the tags flew over one after the other, but now, they were flying over in a circle, and there was definitely something strange about them.


    A ball of colorful light was closing in. Wen Qubing could see clearly that in the encirclement of the eight plates, there was a faint golden light. It was shockingly a Corpse Beetle that was surrounded.


    "So that''s how it is ¡­ Tens of thousands of bugs will compete, fire and thunder tribulations, and accidentally created an environment for raising Gu. This is only a survival of the millions of insects, it''s almost the same as an existence of a bug emperor. "


    Wen Qubing carefully looked at it, and discovered that the Corpse Beetle Emperor''s aura was forcibly blocked before it could evolve, and the power that was sealing it came from the eight tablets. If it wasn''t for the River and Mountain Diagram promptly sealing it, a Skeleton Beetle Emperor would have been born, and escape with unimaginable consequences.


    "You caught him in time ¡­" Corpse beetles are originally ferocious beasts, but the insect emperor is even more formidable. If this kind of thing is released, ten years or so later, their Flying-cloud Oasis might be destroyed. "


    Once he stopped the incantation, Wen Qubing opened up the defensive array formation on the eight boards and retrieved all the River and Mountain Diagram s. Then, he used a Paralysis Seal to hit the body of the Beetle King who was still sealed and put it into his storage bag.


    After the two movements were completed, Wen Qubing heaved a sigh of relief. This time, the two things that he had obtained were all unexpected surprises, it was not something that only happened once in a while, even if it was a broken Divine Equipment, it was still a Divine Equipment.


    The Corpse Beetle Emperor had another harvest. Although this creature was extremely dangerous, hard to tame and could devour at any time, it had its own uses. With rotten cards in hand, it was better to not have any more cards to play.


    Just from these two things alone, he had already profited greatly from his trip to Flying-cloud Oasis. It was not in vain for him to have worked so hard, stirred up such a storm, and caused such a huge matter ¡­


    A series of footsteps came out, followed by a person who shouted at Wen Qubing, "Sir, I''m here to save you, quickly follow me!"


    In the darkness, he could not see clearly, but judging from the sounds, it was Tuoba Jin. Wen Qubing had not even opened his mouth when he was grabbed by the white robed old man who had rushed down.


    "Sir, I have come to save you. Come with me quickly, I have received a great favor from the Kun Peng Academy. I cannot watch helplessly as you suffer ¡­"


    "Uh, you guys checked with the other side so quickly?"


    "We''ve already contacted them and the verified information hasn''t been sent back yet, but they can''t sit still any longer, so they planned to use some methods to control you and head towards your tent. Luckily you came out first, I''ll take you out now, but you''re not coming back."


    "Uh, actually, there''s no need to be in such a hurry. I''m not afraid at all!"


    Wen Qubing still wanted to stay a while longer to check out the lock on the energy, but Tuoba Jin did not say a word and pulled him along as he ran frantically.


    Wen Qubing secretly went on guard. He activated the Lightning Conserving Technique in his arm bones and prepared the Thunder Palm Lightning. If Tuoba Jin decided to suddenly attack, he could retaliate at the first possible moment.


    Suddenly, with a shake of his feet, two halos lit up one after the other. Tuoba Jin''s legs were immobilized by the formation and fell into a trap.


    With the sweep of his palm, a mid ranked attack came to nothing. Tuoba Jin snorted coldly and struck out with his palm, the other hand was already on the dagger at his waist, but before he could pull it out, the sound of wind breaking came from the other side, as a strange concealed weapon shot out towards him.


    "..." the Twin Dragon Arrows? "


    Tuoba Jin recognized the famous War Weapon of Nine Dragons Stronghold, and knew more about the identity of the person who came here. When he pulled out his blade, it was already too late, he swung his palm, and when it struck out, it instantly destroyed the arrow.


    He was too close, and other than using his protective qi barrier to resist, he had no other choice. However, when he activated his protective qi barrier at full power, attempting to block hundreds of fine needles, a palm imbued with High Rank pushed over.


    Using the urge of the artifact, Zhu Yantian forcefully pushed his strength to the sixth level to the best of his ability. Facing Tuoba Jin, who previously held the advantage in cultivation, Zhu Yantian''s palm was like a boulder smashing a crab, hitting his chest, pushing all the strength in and causing his insides to tremble.


    The old man''s strength was astonishing. After receiving such a heavy blow, he could still hold on for a breath, his body leaned forward, and he wanted to counterattack. But just like that, Wen Qubing who had collided behind him bumped into his palm.


    Everything happened so suddenly, Wen Qubing was not in time to retract his force, the palm lightning exploded, causing the electric force to dissipate. Tuoba Jin''s body released green smoke, his eyes rolled back, he fainted and fell to the ground.


    "Eh, Brother Jin, why are you suddenly leaning back? "I ¡­"


    "You! We came here to save you, quickly come with us! "


    In the dim light, Zhu Yantian and Shang Junshu appeared from the Nine Dragons Stronghold. They wanted to pull Wen Qubing and leave, but Wen Qubing quickly waved his hands and asked curiously: "You two ¡­ to save me? "


    Shang Junshu hurriedly said, "Sir, you are in great danger, my senior brother is in danger, please follow us out of here."


    Wen Qubing said: "I am in danger, I know about that too, but why are you two ¡­"


    Shang Junshu wanted to explain himself, but he was stopped by Zhu Yantian. The latter looked at the Sea of Insects''s charred corpse and said: "Using violence to destroy the array, this is not breaking it.


    Wen Qubing shrugged his shoulders, "Whatever, since the array has already been broken, who cares about how you feel, genius."


    Zhu Yantian said, "My master said that in the deepest part of the room, there is a lock on the vital energy, and it is connected to earth energy ¡­ You can solve it? "


    "Does this have anything to do with you? Didn''t you say that you will never touch upon the principles of mechanical skills again? You should hurry up and buy a pair of sunglasses and learn massages. Prepare to change your occupation, genius! "


    The two prodigies of the Nine Dragons Stronghold had suddenly appeared, Wen Qubing wanted to probe and threw the provocation out, but when he heard that, his expression changed, clenching his fists tightly, he glared at them. At one point in time, Wen Qubing thought that this prideful and capable Jingying was about to make a move, but Zhu Yantian did not wave his fist.


    "You!" Zhu Yantian pointed over, "I want to have another round with you. With this Essence Lock as the wager, let''s fight it out."


    Wen Qubing was startled and then laughed out, "So that''s how it is. Bro, last time no one wanted to gamble with you, you were the one who said everything.

 C148 Im Here to Save You

    With regards to Zhu Yantian, Wen Qubing felt that this young man was rather adorable. With this kind of casual talk, no one would agree to the wager, and if his character was a little worse, he would just pretend that he did not say anything, or change his words to argue with him. This was a common reaction, but he insisted on going through with it, wanting to save himself from the clutches of the No God shop.


    With just the two of them alone, it was a risky action. Zhu Yantian and Shang Junshu had persisted in doing so, Wen Qubing had to admit that the two were very cute.


    Zhu Yantian reached out to pull Wen Qubing''s collar, but was dodged by the latter. He said with hatred: "You don''t understand, how much effort and effort I put in to climb to today''s position. Seeing that master is only a step away, I can''t afford to lose my footing here."


    "..." Do I have to let you win? "


    Wen Qubing laughed, it was true that he said that he could unlock it within seven days, but he did not say it all out loud. He did indeed have a method to do that, and the success rate was also above seventy percent, but in order to complete his plan, his No God shop would have to bear a lot of costs and risks.


    Shang Junshu said, "Senior brother, sir, this is not a good place to talk. Let''s leave this place first ¡­" "Oh right, mister, may I know your name?"


    "I ¡­" As the words reached the tip of his tongue, Wen Qubing shook his head and said, "Don''t talk here, let''s leave this dangerous place first."


    After confirming that Tuoba Jin was just unconscious and had no actual injuries, the three of them stepped on the stone steps, wanting to leave the cave as soon as possible. The one with the best martial arts skills would naturally be the one in front, Zhu Yantian took the lead, with a few ups and downs, he rushed out of the ground, and Shang Junshu first reached half of his body out, took a look, then turned his head and said: "It''s safe outside, Sir, we ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, there was a "gulp" sound from above, and Shang Junshu did not make a sound, no one knew what happened, Wen Qubing knew that something was amiss, and immediately assessed the danger, secretly preparing for another palm strike. With the lightning spear in hand, he ran up the stairs.


    As expected, a group of people, including Zhu Yantian and Shang Junshu, as well as the other blade guards with No God shop, fell onto the ground in a mess. They all had obvious wounds on their bodies, but they were all knocked out without any serious injuries.


    "..." "You guys ¡­"


    All of them were sturdy and did not reveal their real faces, but they had an extremely strong aura. It seemed that their average High Rank were the strongest, and there was a possibility that there were some people with Earth Stage hidden in them, making them an elite team with astonishing fighting strength.


    found it strange that such a group of people would suddenly appear from within the No God shop. Furthermore, this group of people had the attitude of going against the No God shop, causing him to be unable to figure out their motive. Were they running towards the Essence Lock below?


    Before he could guess what was going on, the leader of the group, who was dressed in black clothes, saw Wen Qubing and quickly rushed over.


    "Sir, you are in great danger. We are here to save you. Come with us!"


    This sudden sentence was like a baton, causing Wen Qubing to almost curse out loud, "Ah? Were you here to save me? Brother, who are you? Are we familiar with each other? "


    Wen Qubing didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. When did he, who had always been an enemy of the Gods and Demons in the south, become so popular that all parties were fighting over him? If it were within the empire, then he would have been jailed and there would have been many people who would''ve added fuel to the fire. There were a few who came to save him, so why was everyone here to steal his name?


    But... This matter was indeed interesting. Not only did unintentionally force out the total fighting strength of their No God shop, causing them to exhaust their vitality, even the other powers that were hiding within their Flying-cloud Oasis had used this as an excuse to stick their heads out ¡­


    The black clothed man opened his mouth to speak, but Wen Qubing spoke first, "I know what you want to say, this is not the place for us to talk. All right, let''s go. "


    Xiang Xue had already arrived at the left side of the sound transmission when the people from the No God shop had arrived at her house arrest area. They were heading over right now, so it would be unwise to stay for a long time.


    "Sir, please."


    The leader of the black clothed men led Wen Qubing and left. After walking left and right for a while, they arrived at a large tent and went inside.


    Not only were the curtains of this large tent dyed in multicolored light, there were also clouds and flowers totem embroidery. It was extremely luxurious, and was the residence of a distinguished guest. This passerby was originally an oasis noble guest who had been subjected to No God shop treatment, so why did he have to carry his master here?


    After the two sides sat down, the leader said, "Sir, we have a job we want you to do."


    "Oh? Don''t tell me you also want me to unlock it? Or do you want me to unlock it? "


    "Yes, I heard that Sir is someone who is willing to work hard for money. As long as you untie it for us, I will pay you 5000 gold coins!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh."


    Wen Qubing expressed interest, this was truly a huge transaction, five thousand gold coins was not a small sum. If these people were willing to pay such a high fee, their origins were not any ordinary sects or wealthy merchants, and what they wanted to do was no ordinary matter.


    "I would like to ask, what kind of lock do you want me to open? What formation is it? "


    "It''s very simple. It''s what Sir did today. Take us through the River and Mountain Diagram and unlock the Earth Vein''s lock behind us."


    "Ugh ¡­" The formation below the ground has already been destroyed, and it looks like you guys aren''t just randomly spending money. So, in another place, there''s a similar Essence lock and River and Mountain Diagram? "


    Wen Qubing analyzed the situation, and even he himself did not believe the answer he got. The River and Mountain Diagram and Earth Vein Essence lock in the Flying-cloud Oasis Catacombs existed in a bizarre manner, and it pointed at some of the Divine Demon Supreme Elders behind their backs.


    (¡­" There are River and Mountain Diagram elsewhere? It''s possible that what I have in my hand is just a remnant of a formation. Even if there were no other rewards, just for this point, he should have made a trip over, not to mention ¡­ Wen Qubing looked across from him and saw a whole row of black-clothed men sitting upright without uttering a word, as if they were made out of wood or clay. He could not help but laugh: "Everyone, our Homo Clan has a habit.


    "Flying-cloud Oasis is a troublesome place. Everyone who comes here bear a story and asking for our name is the taboo. We can entrust the matter to you but you have to complete it. We are only asking about your past, and we hope that you do not ask about our history."


    The leader dressed in black spoke in a dignified manner, but when his companion nudged him, he was startled. Only then did he understand the profoundness of Wen Qubing''s words and laughed bitterly.


    "Teacher is indeed not an ordinary person. You were actually able to see through me ¡­"


    The leader took off his hood, revealing a mighty middle-aged face, but immediately changed into a furry wolf head. Astonishingly, it was a werewolf from Werewolf Clan, and although the others did not take off their hood, removing their form, they were definitely in the same condition.


    had seen many werewolves with Werewolf Clan trading here and there, so he did not hide anything. This group of black clothed werewolves were both esteemed guests and specially concealed themselves from view by the No God shop, and their identities were definitely not simple. They were also very sensitive and ambiguous, perhaps ¡­ He could not let anyone know, nor could he let the beastmen know.


    "How did you figure it out, sir?"


    "..." "If I say that as long as I use props and equipment, it won''t escape my eyes, would you believe me?"


    "I do!" "However, the wise should know better, and should not know better. There are too many things that you should not ask. This is also for your own safety."


    After the middle-aged werewolf said this, Wen Qubing looked at the other werewolves standing at the entrance of the tent and said, "We''ve all mentioned it''s safe, it shouldn''t be ¡­ If I don''t take this job, it will be very unsafe and I won''t be able to get out of here alive today. "


    "Teacher is a smart person, there''s no need for us to say too much, No God shop wanted to take action to control you, we saved you ¡­"


    "Stop!" Don''t put it in such a nice way, you''re just making the first move, aren''t you? This catacombs did not exist for a day or two. Why did the No God shop invite people from the Nine Dragons Stronghold here? And why was it limited to two hours? This should be your request. "


    Seeing this group of werewolves, Wen Qubing immediately understood the reason behind the series of strange actions taken by the No God shop.


    This group of distinguished guests had come to the oasis, and received great attention and courtesy from the No God shop.


    As they verified their identities, they wanted to control themselves and use them as chips to trade with the werewolves. The perverted werewolves had also seen this, they were not good people, so they decided to make the first move, snatching the ''chips'' into their hands and kicking the middleman away.


    The problem now was that in addition to the reward for the task, the location of the task... Where would it be? It definitely could not be within the Flying-cloud Oasis, so if the possibility of it being anywhere else nearby was small, then it should be within the Beasts? That would be a huge biscuit that fell from the sky.


    "These things you... How do you know? "


    The werewolf was flabbergasted. He had thought that Big Beard was only a skilled craftsman, but who would have thought that he was actually an insightful and worldly monster.


    "That''s not important. When are we leaving? As long as I have money, everything is fine. "


    Wen Qubing revealed an anxious attitude. Since his guess was accurate, these werewolves that were going to bring him back to Beasts territory were simply a gift from the heavens.


    The werewolf was stunned for a moment before saying, "As long as you fulfill your mission, I will definitely reward you well."


    "Are you joking? Do you know anything about rules? " Wen Qubing raised his head and said: "Even if I failed, I still want thirty percent."


    "..." Fine, then in order to show our respect for you, we will pay 30%, and use your human''s money, is that possible? "


    The werewolf leader was abnormally generous and full of confidence. In any case, since the man was in control, even if he took the money, if there was anything real, he could still take it back anytime. This point also did not escape Wen Qubing''s eyes.


    After the two sides reached an agreement, they immediately left the tent, wanting to leave the Flying-cloud Oasis before No God shop could react. However, just as they walked out, a wave of smoke shrouded the entire convoy, and a pretty figure jumped out from the darkness to grab Wen Qubing''s arm.


    "Hey!" One report, another report, I''ve come to save you, this place is dangerous, quickly come with me! "


    "..." Wen Qubing''s jaw almost fell to the ground.


    "..." Again? Am I having a shower today?

 C149 The Adversity and Common Desire of the Married Couple with Hair Knot

    Judging by the situation, it was obvious that another group of people had arrived. If it were someone from No God shop who wanted to snatch back the chips, they would have immediately brought the rest of the group over to surround them. There was no need for them to use the Smoke Bombs, thus, another group of newcomers came out.


    The moment his hand was grabbed, Wen Qubing almost wanted to shout to the sky and ask if there was anyone else who wanted to save him.


    However, he quickly realised the identity of this rescuer, it was the Black Maiden who had fallen off the cliff with him and carved them as friends.


    Previously in the little village, she had participated in the first half of the battle, but she did not see the rest and left first. Although she did not know why she came to Flying-cloud Oasis, she actually acted to save herself.


    "I have a big beard, and I look like this. How did you recognize me?"


    "My voice is very good. When I was closing my eyes to listen, I accidentally heard your footsteps. Were you kidnapped by the beastmen? "Come with me!"


    Black Maiden still covered her face to hide her identity, but her voice was as anxious as ants on a hot pan, wanting to pull Wen Qubing away immediately.


    "Ugh ¡­" This place is very dangerous, but it''s actually not a place for us to talk. "


    "I know, that''s why I wanted you to come with me!"


    "..." "It''s too late!"


    Before Wen Qubing even finished his words, two claws extended out from the dense fog, striking towards Black Maiden, causing him to attack in a rush. Black Maiden had no choice but to let go of Wen Qubing, her palms formed a circle, causing the Bipolar Wheel to spin, Yin Yang Energy flowing out, causing the two werewolves to fall down and nearly collide.


    With High Rank circulating, the young lady did not dare to be negligent. Her palms intertwined, and the force split into yin and yang, and her movements slowed down, the force of her palm suddenly doubled, striking towards the two wolf claws, slashing out of the way with their attack. But before she could finish receiving her attack, another wolf claw struck over.


    This was different from the situation outside the small village before, the opposing team was only of the middle or low ranks, and this team was definitely elite.


    The young lady saw her weakness, her eyes became serious, her palms became claws, and her eyes became a layer of killing intent. Just as she was about to attack, Wen Qubing who was beside her reached out and grabbed her, stopping her from attacking.


    "Wait a moment!" Boss, this is the lady from my hometown, it''s all a misunderstanding. Don''t fight anymore, it''s very dangerous here, can you leave first? "


    In the declaration, Black Maiden opened her eyes wide and struggled with all her might due to the shock, but Wen Qubing held onto his mouth and could not make a sound. Moreover, there was a commotion not far away, it seemed to have alerted the nearby No God shop personnel, as they were rushing over.


    The leader of the pack frowned slightly and waved his hand. The group of werewolves clustered around Wen Qubing and Black Maiden left, which Black Maiden had initially wanted to fiercely resist, but after hearing the approach of the No God shop troops, it seemed like she did not want to be exposed as well. She closed her mouth and coordinated her actions, causing the group of people to move quickly and leave the Flying-cloud Oasis very quickly.


    After leaving the Flying-cloud Oasis, the group rushed towards the west. The Flying-cloud Oasis was in a mess for a while, but in the end, they did not make any movements, even though this team was powerful and vigorous, if No God shop were to send out a team of people to chase them down, they would definitely not be able to escape from this place. However, the No God shop chose to allow them to leave freely.


    The leader of the pack of wolves made a request. In order to prevent any mishaps, they had to cover the eyes of the guests with their eyes for the rest of the journey. Wen Qubing agreed immediately, but expressed that he would like to discuss this with his wife and walk to the side with Black Maiden.


    There were other people from the Earth Stage nearby, speaking from such a distance, it was impossible to hide anything. Wen Qubing shook his hand, and a few talisman dropped onto the ground, causing the two of them to immediately be enveloped by a ball of black light. No sound came out, and they could not see what was going on from outside.


    With this ability, the werewolves secretly nodded their heads, glad that they did not find the wrong person. With this human''s capabilities, it was not in vain for him to risk it all and snatch the person over.


    And in the darkness, Black Maiden who finally had the chance to speak looked sideways at Wen Qubing, "You actually walked together with the Beastman, it seems like ¡­ You''re not a good person either. "


    "Many people say that, and I''ve never engraved the word ''good'' on my forehead. I wouldn''t say that I''m pretending to be a gentleman to deceive you, right?" Wen Qubing said: "But, thank you very much. I''m so evil, and you specially came to save me?"


    "You ¡­ It''s not that it''s too thoroughly bad. No matter what, you helped me before and saved me before.


    Black Maiden said: "I am here to investigate. No God shop have colluded with Beasts, sold out Homo Clan, and even some that are unkind ¡­ Bah, let''s jump over this first. Anyways, I recognized you from the Flying-cloud Oasis, I saw you being kidnapped by a group of black clothed people and wanted to rescue you out. I didn''t expect that they were all beastmen ¡­ "


    "Then you really misunderstood. I didn''t collude with them, but they didn''t kidnap me either. They hired me to finish a job for them. High-profit jobs are risky. "


    "Being a villain is just as bad." Black Maiden glared at Wen Qubing, "Also, are you saying that I''m you ¡­ It''s yours ¡­ "


    "Madam?"


    "Yes, your wife... Pui! Who is your wife? You still want to take advantage of me! "


    The young lady glared at him angrily, like a small tiger baring its fangs, ready to pounce and bite at any moment. Wen Qubing had the urge to laugh, this reaction angered the young lady even more.


    "Beastmen don''t have the concept of being merciful to the fairer sex. The enemy team still has Earth Stage, so how can you withstand the attacks from them together with those High Rank? They were in a hurry to leave, but if someone called out to them to stop, would they listen? What do you think I should shout in order for them to really stop? "


    Wen Qubing spread out his hands, "It''s a custom in Beasts, a wife is a private property, and they are extremely respectful towards their personal property. When I still have some value left, no one will touch you ¡­ Or do you want to be my slave? This character can do the same. "


    The girl said angrily, "Dream on! If you keep on wishful thinking, I''ll kill you! "


    Wen Qubing: "I think the answer is about the same as you, so, this is your only chance. I will tell them that I have a secret job to entrust you with, and ask you to leave, they are in a rush, and will not stop you. It''s not a good thing for you. "


    "Are you that kind?" The girl cast a sidelong glance at Wen Qubing, "What do you want from both sides? are you planning to do something bad to the Homo Clan? "


    "You obviously wouldn''t believe me if I said no."


    "..." I will watch it myself! "


    "What?"


    "I want to monitor the entire process!"


    The girl persisted: "If you join hands with Beasts and commit any harmful acts, allowing me to collude with you as you please, wouldn''t I become the sinner of history? I want to personally see it. If you reject it or if there''s anything wrong with it, I will kill you and remove all harm for the entire world! "


    Wen Qubing scoffed, "After going deep into the Beasts and killing me, you still think you can escape? Do you think you are Situ Wushi? "


    "Life and death are decided by fate. Die for the sake of guarding the earth! I am not afraid!"


    Black Maiden answered without hesitation, as if this sense of mission had long since become a part of her bloodline, protecting the family and protecting the soil, everything.


    Wen Qubing thought for a while, then said: "You are a famous person in the Sima Family, not all of the Beastmen know you, but it is impossible for you to not recognize any of them. Beastmen don''t seem to have a tradition of respecting females. Do you want to be hung on the Beasts territory by this, that and that, stripped naked? "


    "Child of the Sima Family, there is a decapitated person, there is no coward, you can''t scare me ¡­ Wait, how do you know who I am? You''re just kidding me, right? "


    Black Maiden took two steps back. Although she said that she wouldn''t be scared, she was actually scared witless and took a few steps back.


    Wen Qubing laughed: "There aren''t that many Jadefallen disciples who can receive the inheritance of the Bipolar Wheel that can come to the northwest, and there are even fewer who can practice Sky Wolf Claw. I should say that Jade Void Sect has always looked down on the Northwest villagers, and if it wasn''t for your grandfather who threw a lot of money and asked others for leniency, the Jade Void Sect would never make an exception to accept you as a disciple and even teach you the Bipolar Wheel ¡­ For such a person, with that sound, other than Sima Bingxin, who else on the earth is like that? "


    Sima Bingxin took another step back, "When did you discover it?"


    "..." I knew it from the beginning.


    Wen Qubing wanted to say this, but taking into account the other party''s self-esteem, he changed the topic, "I entered the tiger cave by myself. I was indeed a little worried, bringing an assistant in is a good way to protect myself, but we made a agreement that before my work is complete, you must listen to everything I say, and not act on your own accord. We can directly turn against them here, sell you to them, and also ensure my safety without having to worry about anything else. "


    "You! You''re a traitor! You want to sell me to the Beasts, what you do, is simply unworthy of being a human. "


    "..." I let you go, but you refused to leave. You forced me to cover you, take you with me, and refused to promise to protect my safety. That way, even I would be stupid enough to take you away.


    Wen Qubing scoffed, "I''ll have to trouble you to swear on your Sima Family and reputation. I understand your little mind, and for the sake of your ideals and morals, you won''t care about your own reputation.


    This attack had hit the fatal point, Sima Bingxin pondered for a moment, then nodded and promised.


    Wen Qubing said: "Alright, take off that thing on your face. If we want you to leave this Beastman territory alive, we need to make some arrangements."


    He stretched out his hand and removed the hood. His icy-blue hair fluttered in the wind, revealing his face underneath. His skin was white like jade, and his deep facial features were like sculptures.


    Sima Bingxin shook her hair, and said: "Come!"

 C150 Number One in the Nine Academies

    Wen Qubing and the group of Werewolf Clan people quickly left, leaving behind chaos and trouble for the Flying-cloud Oasis.


    Including the commotion in the morning, this could be said to be the biggest disturbance since the opening of the Flying-cloud Oasis market. Although the degree of injury was not comparable to the time when the Beasts armies attacked, or when their iron hooves broke through the tents, bringing about heavy casualties, it was still far greater than the degree of painstaking labor.


    After the chaotic battle with the Corpse Armor Sea of Insects in the morning and after the No God shop lords were exhausted, a string of accidents at night made the entire No God shop feel like it was placed above a boiling cauldron.


    Initially, the guard in charge of patrolling the city learned that a group of orcs had broken out of the siege, thinking that the bandits had stolen something from the oasis, or had committed some huge crime, so they had to intercept the orcs for their goods. As a result of the conflict, the two sides realized that the orcs were very strong, so strong that it was unreasonable for them to break out of the encirclement.


    Following that, an emergency order came from the higher ups, stopping the few Earth Stage Martial Cultivator cultivators in their tracks. They did not give any reasons, and until here, as long as they were not too stupid, they could tell that there was something wrong with the Beastmen''s identity. It was a secret that the higher ups had purposely concealed, so that no one could discover it.


    There were too many secrets, and it caused all of the No God shop experts to become suspicious. However, for the people who were in charge of taking care of the aftermath, this night was destined to be an extremely difficult night to sleep on.


    "I never thought that Prince Andrew would be so impatient, he couldn''t even wait seven days, and still used such a method to leave. As if the news were to leak out and enter Troelski''s ears, both he and us will be smashed to pieces."


    Including Tuoba Jin, all of the injured people were sent to the camp. The array formation set up in the camp was able to effectively suppress the pain and increase healing, which was purchased using a large amount of money from the No God shop.


    Standing in front of the golden-robed middle age man and talking to him was the second strongest person in No God shop, Nightingale.


    "..." He can''t wait any longer, he probably can''t wait any longer, he just received news that Shuri Na will arrive in a few days, once the Lion Clan army arrives, there will be no possibility of a comeback, how can he not be anxious? "


    Nightingale said: "Troelski has refused our kindness. If he were to come with the army, we will not protect him. This is a big problem, I want to catch up to him and check out the situation."


    "Then should I inform the Head Shop Master?"


    "The Great Master''s cultivation is at a critical moment right now. Don''t disturb him. I will handle this matter myself. I''ll leave this area to you."


    It was the person who was previously in charge of asking questions to the Kun Peng Academy through the pipe. He had finally found the answer and came in a hurry to report.


    "Second Boss, Third Boss, the Kun Peng Academy has sent a message over, he ¡­ "They said ¡­"


    The one in charge of reporting wanted to speak but hesitated, so Nightingale waved her hand, "Just say it directly, the person you want to control has run away, the task client has also run away. What is his identity, whether it is true or false, it has no meaning to us, just say it."


    "Yes, on the side of the Kun Peng Academy, I feel that it''s a bit strange, I''ve never heard those poems before, and my attitude towards them is also very bad, saying that they don''t know who we''re talking to."


    "What?"


    Tuoba Jin who was on the sickbed at the side cried out, "That ¡­ Then I ¡­ "I''m not ¡­"


    In order to repay the grace he had given back then, he took special care of the disciples in Kun Peng Academy and took the risk to save them. In the end, after a commotion, he was injured and had to accept the punishment.


    "As expected ¡­ I thought he was being dishonest. "


    Nightingale shook her head, not paying too much attention to it. The middle-aged man in charge of reporting added, "But Kun Peng Academy threw a sentence, saying that it''s time for us to go ask Nine Dragons Stronghold."


    "Nine Dragons Stronghold? What does this have to do with Nine Dragons Stronghold? "


    Nightingale turned her confused gaze towards Zhu Yantian and Shang Junshu who were also in the treatment tent. They were ambushed by the Earth Stage of the beastmen, and even an expert Star Ranking like Zhu Yantian was brought back for treatment after breaking his head.


    Zhu Yantian was proud and, having suffered setbacks in succession, thought of it as a great humiliation, feeling even more unlucky. He just wanted to smash things to vent, but the situation was better than the person, and since he was in Flying-cloud Oasis, and the opponent had something on him, if he did not behave himself, he would suffer greatly from the loss. Thus, he could only endure and ask: "What does Nine Dragons Stronghold have to do with this?"


    "That big bearded man who ran away never told us his identity. He only threw us a poem, asking us to ask about Kun Peng Academy. It seems it''s only a trick to stall for time." Nightingale said: "But Kun Peng Academy allows us to consult your sect, so..."


    Zhu Yantian frowned: "What poem? Nine Dragons Stronghold is not a boring place to talk about poetry. Poetry has nothing to do with us. "


    Nightingale looked at Tuoba Jin, and the old man earnestly thought back, "It seems to be ¡­" Where was the Thunder Peak Cloud Boat today? Sunset Sunset Sunsets several times... "Behind ¡­"


    The old man was unable to remember the poem that was made up with too much writing, but after hearing the first line, Zhu Yantian and Shang Junshu''s expressions changed. Zhu Yantian opened his mouth in shock. The last two sentences are like this?


    Shang Junshu''s reaction was even more direct as he spoke in a trembling voice, "The Three Great Boundaries of the Thousand Swords Formation, the technique to suppress the Nine Courtyard''s number one person!"


    After both parties had finished talking, they looked at each other and blurted out in unison, "A university dean?"


    An intense reaction, in the eyes of everyone in No God shop, made them immediately know that something was up. That big bearded man was not a swindler, his origin was most likely related to Nine Dragons Stronghold.


    Once he asked, Zhu Yantian was like a rooster whose fur had been plucked off, he slumped down and sighed without saying a word, while Shang Monarch Shu told him a secret of his Nine Dragons Stronghold.


    The disciples of each Nine Dragons Stronghold were divided into a total of nine academies according to their respective techniques. Every four years, they would hold a joint major test called the Thousand Autumn Grand Competition, which would be jointly examined by all the masters in the stronghold, and the most outstanding newcomers and creations would be selected, which would be considered as the highest honor of the nine academies.


    Six years ago, when the new empire was established, it was a big event and it was especially grand. The various court masters and new disciples rubbed their hands together, preparing to fight for the crown and show off their talents. The stronghold had also put in a lot of effort, using their treasures as prizes to encourage their disciples.


    In the midst of all the exquisite and exquisite works, he had set up three array formations, each of which were independent, but at the same time, they complemented each other. Relying on this array to trap eighteen masters in the stronghold, as well as the disciples of the Nine Dragons Stronghold, none of them were able to solve the problem, and they were able to suppress the heroes of the Nine Academies.


    After the competition, the various masters who were dissatisfied with him began to dispute his qualifications for the competition, questioning his unknown origins, questioning that he was not considered a member of Nine Dragons Stronghold, and should be deprived of his qualifications. However, the opponents believed that those who obstructed new technology and obtained recognition for new achievements, regardless of the reason, would end up being pinned on the shame of history, unable to follow this foolish course of action and become the laughingstock of history.


    While the two sides were in a heated debate, the youth undid the secret lock on the prize, took the treasure, and then left without a care for his name. He quietly left, leaving behind a crowd of shocked Nine Dragons.


    He had completely disappeared into the sea of people, but the three array formations he left behind gave the Nine Dragons Stronghold an enormous benefit. The calculation arrays deduced from them would benefit the nine academies jointly, and in these six years, he had also greatly advanced the technical strength of Nine Dragons Stronghold, bringing about a technological revolution.


    After two years ago during the great competition, when the three formations were finally broken by the masters of the Nine Academies, the masters of the stronghold expressed their memories and sighed and evaluated the phrase "The Three Extreme Autumn Beings Formations, a technique to suppress the Nine Academies'' strongest person". As for the disciples of the stronghold, they studied the Three Ultimate Formations, and to this person who was not a master, the seniors of the stronghold all called him a "Senior of the University".


    This secret was not only the honor of the Nine Dragons Stronghold, but it was also a disgrace to the Nine Dragons Stronghold as well. It was also related to the source of important technologies, and no one within the Nine Dragons Stronghold was willing to take the initiative to bring it up to the outside world.


    "..." Where did this demon come from? "


    Looking at the Nine Dragons Stronghold duo, Nightingale shook her head as if they had lost their spirits and spirits, compared to Tuoba Jin''s previous testimony, the way that big bearded man acted was indeed strange. He appeared out of nowhere and after doing something big, he left or disappeared for no apparent reason.


    "However, this is indeed a heavenly treasure. With this help, the success rate of the plan will be even higher. I wonder how they are doing now? "


    The person Nightingale was worried about, the man who had caused such a disturbance in the Flying-cloud Oasis, was currently on a strange journey.


    When Wen Qubing returned with his "wife", the Beastmen all secretly thought it was a pity. A beautiful little girl, however, had her looks ruined.


    In order to prevent Sima Bingxin''s identity from being exposed, Wen Qubing had also gone through great pains. The camouflage technique that Loong Yun''er had used in the past, was not suitable here, and among the beastmen, there was clearly the existence of Earth Stage. With the same method, it was very easy for them to feel that something was amiss.


    "A little more, and we will be on the cordon. Passing like this would be very dangerous, so please cooperate."


    Andrew, the leader of the pack, had his subordinates bring out a large wooden chest and laid Wen Qubing and Yue Yang inside. He was prepared to cover their heads with some things to cover them as they passed.


    The box is not small, one person is enough, but if two people were to squeeze in, it would be extremely tight. Sima Bingxin''s eyes flashed a look of fear, "Why is there only one box? Mine, where''s mine? "


    Andrew shook his head: "The security is tight, it''s not easy to bring a living person through. Initially, I only planned to bring one, there was no excess."


    Sima Bingxin looked at the box, then looked at the hateful werewolves, and finally looked at Wen Qubing who did not seem to have anything to do with him, "What, what do you think we should do?"


    Wen Qubing thought for a while, then said with a smile that was not a smile, "You, want to be on top?"

 C151 Northwest Battle Arena 8 Oclock

    On the yellow ground, waves after waves of cold wind blew, all the people present and the beastmen fell into silence, Sima Bingxin seemed to have been frozen there, the beastmen looked at each other, not daring to confirm that they had heard wrongly.


    Facing this awkward silence, the perpetrator shrugged his shoulders, took a step forward and said, "Otherwise, I''ll just be on top. I''m usually on top anyway."


    After receiving the collective nod of understanding from the people, Sima Bingxin was greatly embarrassed. She was also enraged as she rushed forward and shouted: "Wha ¡­ What nonsense are you spouting?"


    "Do you want to be up there? If you hadn''t said it earlier, you would have ¡­ Oh, yes, this is not home. "


    With a proper attitude, Wen Qubing turned his head towards the werewolves: "When we are eating pickled vegetables at home, we divide them equally. This is a human custom, you guys ¡­ "Maybe you don''t know much about it?"


    ''s expression was way too natural, even Sima Bingxin felt that they were husband and wife, those beastmen were even more so grinning, and revealed a look of understanding towards each other. Andrew also revealed an ambiguous smile: "Beasts does not pickle, but they also understand culture, just that, it''s not too particular who goes there, it''s not as troublesome as you humans."


    "Then we''ll save some trouble and not trouble together."


    Wen Qubing smiled as he looked at the box, measured the size, and said: "It''s barely enough, but I see that you guys originally planned on covering it with jewelry or something, can you change it to silk? My wife''s skin is tender and tender, and she should be able to accept some silk or something. "


    "Who said I ¡­" Sima Bingxin protested, then said: "Those who wish to cause trouble, please leave immediately."


    After hearing this, the scar-faced beauty was speechless. She could only bite the bullet and say: "Come in, come in. Do I have to be afraid of you?"


    Being agitated by the situation, Sima Bingxin forced herself to hold her temper, raised her head, and stepped into the chest. Wen Qubing laughed, and followed along, with the beastmen putting down the secret compartment, he then stacked the silk cloth on top of the box and hid the two.


    The weight of the chests was not light, and if you counted the two inside, they were even heavier. However, the beastmen were very strong, so they did not take it seriously. They even dug out seventeen or eighteen of the same chests from the ground and hid them in the forest.


    After finishing the procedures, the group of people immediately set off. The Beastmen removed all of their disguises, revealing their true appearances, and headed straight for their destination: Moon Flare Beach.


    The space here was extremely narrow, forcing two people to come in contact. Inevitably, they came in close proximity, which was an unprecedented experience for someone who had always loved herself, and if the other party had ulterior motives, he would need to take this chance to extend his Demon Claw, causing him to be able to get closer to her ¡­ Myself... What should he do?


    What was fortunate was that Wen Qubing did not make any movements, when the box was closed, he used his fingers to draw some complex geometric patterns on the walls and ceiling of the box that he was in contact with. As the number of these diagrams increased, Sima Bingxin gradually felt that the box would not be as crowded as it was now that she was at a distance from the man.


    "You, you ¡­"


    Sima Bingxin was shocked. This effect was obviously due to the amplification of space, and regardless of whether it was the equipment or martial skills, as long as it involved the Dao of Space and Time, they were all the most important questions. If it wasn''t the Divine Equipment or the Heaven Stage, how could this man have reached such a realm?


    "This is a simple seal that can cut off detection outside. Sound, heat, and spirit waves are all sealed. We can''t predict what''s happening outside, and at the same time ¡­" Wen Qubing laughed, "It can even make this space seem like it has been enlarged."


    "It looks like it? "Then in reality ¡­"


    "Of course not! "The techniques involved in the Dao of Space and Time are all the highest level topics. I am just a person who is trying to cheat and steal. How could I possibly be such a high-end subject?" Wen Qubing scoffed, "Be careful, don''t get too close. Otherwise, if you look like you''re still far away, you might already be on top of me."


    "Dream on! I won''t give you that chance! "


    The little beauty''s almond-shaped eyes were wide open. Even though her face was scarred and her appearance was bad, in Wen Qubing''s eyes, she was still very cute.


    Everyone knew that the northwest Sima Family, in order to enter into the upper echelons of society, had spent a huge sum of money, allowing a female with extraordinary talent to join the Jade Void Sect. They had poured all of their clan''s resources into the creation of a descendant immortal.


    Everyone said that this was a girl who was completely pure of worldly desires, and her entire body was suffused with immortal qi. Due to the uniqueness of her cultivation technique, every step she took would bring the snow and ice immortal qi into the world, as if it was a dream or a fantasy.


    There were many rumors in the world, but none of them were true. These descriptions were definitely exaggerated, but there should not be any fundamental differences, and within the Pingyang City, when he saw Sima Bingxin floating onto the stage and borrowing the protection of the palace array to force Wu Zhanhao back, that was the image he showed.


    However, since he had saved the eagle at the bottom of the cliff and recognized the identity of the Black Maiden, he was truly surprised. Not only was the personality of this girl not as cold as ice, she was also very emotional and intense like a standard Members of Sima Family, a very emotional person. She had even acted on her own accord and ran over here to take a risk to sneak into the Beasts with him.


    "Your image and words, ah, your nickname is the Ice String Immortal, there''s a lot of difference ¡­"


    "That''s not something you should ask." Sima Bingxin frowned: "After this matter is over, you''d better forget everything related to me, or else ¡­ It won''t do you any good. "


    "Alright, then why did you obtain the Flying-cloud Oasis? What are you looking for? " Wen Qubing said: "This matter is closely related to me, I am qualified to ask, am I not?"


    "You''re a man, why are you so tongue-tied?"


    "The road is long, so I have to find something to say to pass the time. Otherwise, aren''t you bored by the journey?"


    Wen Qubing laughed: "You said before that someone had colluded with other clans within the Yungaang Pass, and was even related to the Flying-cloud Oasis? Yungaang Pass are basically all your Members of Sima Family s, these are completely unrelated to Beasts, and No God shop, how could they be mixed together? "


    Sima Bingxin glanced at Wen Qubing, "You know quite a lot ¡­ Well, if we... What if I need someone to help me deliver back the information I''ve been looking for? I can''t just leave it be like this ¡­ They said that the movement of troops in the Yungaang Pass was a bit unusual and that there was a portion of the resources in the pass that had been used up. However, I was suspected of being sent to the Flying-cloud Oasis, which involved the theft of military equipment. "


    No one knew better than himself the distress of wealth and resources in the bitter cold lands of the northwest. Compared to the other five counties of the Empire, the tax revenue and property of the Northwest Wolfsheart Kingdom was far inferior to the other five counties, especially the Yingyang County which was the richest.


    The few Beasts tribes outside the Moon Flare Beach would from time to time rashly invade, and with their Sima Family alone, they were able to support and resist it. The center and the other five counties neither paid for it nor sent anyone out, and they only watched from the sidelines as a good show played out, causing the Sima Family to sink deeper and deeper into distress. It was unknown just how many men''s blood was spilled onto the yellow ground.


    The Yungaang Pass was known as an unbreakable fortress, but every grain of rice the soldiers ate inside was saved desperately by the Sima Family. When he was young, he would see his father and grandfather, who clearly had an extremely prestigious identity, but for the Tun Festival, he would spare time and effort to save money and put on old clothes. He would save as much as he could, and he would have to lower his head and collect money from merchants in other counties.


    When he heard of this news, he was so angry that he almost wanted to set fire to the house. He couldn''t care less about his sect''s mission and wanted to return to the northwest as soon as possible to find the scoundrel, investigate the case, and tear the person who deserved punishment into pieces.


    "I was on my way back to the northwest, and as the war was in an emergency, my father and brothers were at their wit''s end, so ¡­ "Just entrust it to me."


    When others saw it, they would most likely admire the little girl''s determination to become a nation. However Wen Qubing, who was familiar with the state of Sima Family, knew that she was definitely lying!


    However, such a noble family also had their weakness in terms of personality. They valued their sons and daughters, and even if they were women with extraordinary aptitude and strength, who were able to achieve outstanding military achievements, they would still be left behind in the clan. Rumors would be everywhere, and it would be difficult for them to obtain the affirmation they deserved.


    Under this kind of premise, Sima Family would deliver the mission to Sima Bingxin, allowing her to shoulder the heavy responsibility of moving alone, investigating such a huge matter in private, then there''s something wrong! Even if it was true, he would send a lot of people to help her. If she didn''t have any men, the most reasonable explanation would be that she was lying!


    Judging from her words and actions, it was obvious that she was just acting in private, and it was likely that the Sima Family did not ask her to come back at all, nor did they ask her to carry out any investigations. If they let Sima, who was in the Yungaang Pass, receive the news, she would definitely be captured and sent back to the Jade Void Sect to continue her cultivation ¡­


    Looks like I really brought a huge burden with me ¡­


    Wen Qubing frowned: "I never thought that such a huge matter like this would happen in the northwest, a case of army mischief, this kind of thing is too disheartening, but in other places, forget it, Yungaang Pass ¡­" Wasn''t that the domain of the South Sky Martial Phoenix? How could something like this happen when she was in charge of the army? Are you sure? "


    "Will, will I make a mistake?"


    Like a fuse that was ignited with gunpowder, Sima Bingxin clenched her fist tightly as her angry voice resounded within the small box.


    "Other than listening to legends, what else do you outsiders know? That woman ¡­ It''s not like that at all. From the very beginning, she harbored evil intentions and wanted to seize power for the Wu Family in the northwest. For this reason, she even colluded with other clans. My brother was killed by her! "


    Sima Bingxin''s excitement made Wen Qubing have a bad feeling and he asked: "Who is your brother?"


    "Sima Qiaofeng!"


    "..." Oh, this... I can''t believe it. "


    Wen Qubing was stunned, he knew where that feeling of unease came from. This scene was obviously wrong, the great battle was imminent, why did he suddenly become involved in the quarrels of other families'' dramas?

 C152 Tiehengjiang

    Within the Yungaang Pass, Loong Yun''er heard the people from the Sima Family giving him a round of explanations. Only then did they realize how wrong their information was.


    All along, Wen Qubing and Xiang Xue, the two leaders of the Fragmentary Star Group, had grasped the true history and had played around with the masses who could only hear the official words. But this time, it was their turn to be idiots, for the intelligence that they knew was all in the past.


    After the end of Hundred Clan War, in order to boost the confidence of the Homo Clan and to replace it, the Empire had specially brought up a few people who did not belong to Fragmentary Star Group, but had done a lot in order to spread the news and become a new hero. Their achievements were repeatedly praised, and no one was unaware of them, even the three year old children were filled with respect and admiration for them.


    was such a hero. Under the propaganda of the empire, she single-handedly established the Yungaang Pass, and achieved countless of glorious achievements in the battle of Demon Soldiers and Devil General. She was revered by every single person in the empire, and even the Weeping Child knew that on the frontlines of the northwest border, there was a South Sky Martial Phoenix who could not break through.


    These stories of heroes basically formed the world view of most of the people in the empire. Who knew that when they reached the northwest, they would discover that the official version was unreliable? The hero who should protect the entire northwest region had already ceased to exist for a long time.


    "..." "This is actually the shame of our family."


    Inside the military discussion room, Sima, who was the head of the clan, helped him out. With an awkward expression, he explained the situation to Situ Xiaoshu.


    "After the establishment of the new empire, Princess Wu stood guard over the Yungaang Pass, deeply trusted by the imperial government, under the command of the Son of Heaven, in order to control all the military officials in the northwest region. With her power, she was able to control them easily.


    The words Si Ma Fu said sounded like they respected Wu Cangni and his Yungaang Pass, supporting him to the point she was not sparing any effort, but Loong Yun''er felt that something was amiss and exclaimed in a soft voice.


    Everyone knew that the Members of Sima Family had an extremely strong sense of family, and attached great importance to friendship. For this reason, he had protected Wu Cangni well, and even helped his grandson, Wu Cangni, with her marriage to the Sima Family. However, even though this old man called her a princess with great respect and courtesy, he actually acted extremely estranged from her.


    Sima Xian continued, "Six years ago, when Princess Wu had just taken over the position, she performed very well. This place was basically her old territory, with a whole body and mind, but I don''t know what she was thinking, so she gradually became slow. She would often leave a substitute behind in the pass. We tried to hide it from the outside world, but as time went on, the paper couldn''t hold the fire... "


    "There''s actually such a thing?"


    Situ Xiaoshu sucked in a cold breath. Leaving one''s post without permission was a serious crime in military law, and even more so, it was an absolutely absurd action to not commit. As a general, instead of guarding properly and practicing his military affairs, he left his post and left his post. How was this a hero''s deed?


    Sima Xian sighed and said, "The Ministry of War sent a letter asking questions. At first, it was just a question, but then it became a reprimand, and then it was demoted. Within a year, she was reduced by 17 or 18 levels, hoping that she would repent and change her mind. Two months ago, the military sent a message for her to be demoted to the roaming cavalry captain outside.


    Situ Xiaoshu and Loong Yun''er looked at each other, and then understood why they had coincidentally met Wu Cangni outside. It seemed that she had long renounced her duties and was no longer responsible for defense, instead she had gone out to investigate.


    But, why was she like this?


    If he had the heart to defend the country and settle the citizens, how could he abandon his duties and abandon his duties? If he had not intended to do this, why would he not take the official position and return to the role of a tiger, but instead stay here and become an insulting guerrilla commander?


    Looking at her surroundings, all the Sima Family Army generals present had faces of indignation, showing their dissatisfaction with Wu Cangni. Loong Yun''er could tell that they were furious, but she could not tell that there was any kinship between them ¡­


    "So that''s how it is ¡­"


    Situ Xiaoshu tried to smooth things over, "But His Highness Wu had us deliver that piece of information, it shows that although she is outside, her heart is still in the Yungaang Pass, isn''t that right?"


    That piece of information that Wu Cangni had told them was definitely not an ordinary piece of information that could be found out. Not only was there a large number of Earth Stage Demon Kings, there were even Heaven Rank Demonic Lord s inside, to hide from their senses and investigate the information.


    No matter what method was used, Wu Cangni would definitely expend a lot of effort and the value of this information was something that no one could deny. She brought the most recent strength of Beasts over to everyone and informed about it.


    From this point of view, even if she was not here, Wu Cangni was still able to create a miraculous power for the Yungaang Pass. But when Situ Xiaoshu looked around, all the Members of Sima Family present had an expression of having no choice but to admit it, yet no one wanted to admit it.


    Situ Xiaoshu was truly shocked. For people who wanted to win a war, being from head to toe was the most important thing, and the most important thing. Wu Cangni was a great hero throughout the entire country, and she was the role model for all female warriors. But why did the Members of Sima Family, a blood relative, reject her so?


    Was this abnormal situation because these people were narrow-minded and could not tolerate others? Or was it that there was something wrong with his idol and he did not know the truth?


    "..." Situ Xiaoshu felt an incomparable headache, especially when it faintly involved other people''s household chores, which had nothing to do with good or evil at all.


    At that moment, Situ Xiaoshu who had already sent the information over expressed her wish to stay in Yungaang Pass to fight against the beasts together. Other than that, she wished to know the situation there by investigating the situation for the sake of the wolves.


    With regards to these requests, Sima Fu was very happy to welcome them. With the great war looming ahead, the big miss of Blade Sealing Alliance would personally come to their aid, representing extraordinary rallying power. But with regards to the latter request, the elder rejected it.


    It''s not a good place to live at such a small place like this. Normally, Grandpa Sima would order an army to accompany you there, but at this moment, you can''t.


    "But I ¡­"


    "The Yungaang Pass has already been sealed and can''t be broken out. You all can stay behind and be honored with my Yungaang Pass."


    Sima supported his hand and waved. It was a foregone conclusion that this dignified old man was normally at home and was someone who would never allow his descendants to rebel against him. Situ Xiaoshu and Loong Yun''er looked at each other.


    They had initially agreed that when Loong Yun''er escorted a group of people to Yungaang Pass, they would go there to meet up with Wen Qubing. Now that they were here and couldn''t go, and there was something wrong with Flying-cloud Oasis, what should they do now?


    Several hours later, the two were discussing the situation in their room. Situ Xiaoshu apologized for this unexpected turn of events and brought back the latest news on Flying-cloud Oasis.


    "After the commotion over there, it quickly subsided. I don''t know the specific reason, but the entire Flying-cloud Oasis has entered into a state of high alert, refusing to let anyone go. I think... If Wen Family Head is here, I''m afraid he won''t be able to get out. "


    Situ Xiaoshu said: "Big sister, if you insist on going, when night falls, I will find a chance to slip out of seclusion with you and escort you to the Flying-cloud Oasis."


    Loong Yun''er laughed bitterly and shook her head, "I can see the situation below. The guards were coming and going, patrolling extremely strictly, with a person from Earth Stage overseeing everything. I don''t think I can escape anymore, I can only kill my way out."


    "Kill your way out, this ¡­"


    Situ Xiaoshu was in a dilemma, the Beast Soldiers would appear anytime, and if she were to create a disturbance inside the seal, and fight her way out, it would be impossible to turn the tables and help the enemy, much less with all the Earth Stage here.


    But seeing Loong Yun''er''s faint bitter smile, as if because of the separation from master, she was filled with loneliness and worry, Situ Xiaoshu felt that she should take responsibility for this, if it wasn''t for him, Big Sister Long wouldn''t be trapped here.


    "Sister Long, don''t worry. I''ll definitely shoulder my responsibilities and protect you as you fight your way out ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, a knock came from outside the door. Someone had knocked on the door, without any warning, without any sound, and with the in the room, it was not unusual for them to be able to do this, but they were already at the door, and had even knocked on the door, but Situ Xiaoshu and Loong Yun''er were still unable to sense that there was someone outside, so their cultivation was not simple at all.


    "Amitabha, two female benefactors, this old monk is Ku Rong. Would you mind giving me some space?"


    It was actually Master Ku Rong, who currently possessed the highest level of Vajra Temple!


    The two girls looked at each other in dismay. They didn''t know if this sudden visit was a good or bad thing.


    On the other side, Wen Qubing, who was similarly unlucky, had listened to the young girl''s complaints for more than two hours.


    "..." After my brother died, she did not go back to her own home, and instead insisted on staying in the Yungaang Pass. If it was to protect her territory, why did she not take the initiative even once? Wasn''t she very strong? Why has there never been an active conquest of Beasts? They only passively defend when their Beasts s come. Even I know that this is not something that a famous general should do! "


    "She stayed in the Yungaang Pass, and only helped Wu Family place a flag in the northwest, occupying an area of influence. The Wu Family also wrote down a few requests to raise her authority, and in the end, the Emperor even made her control the northwest side, so much that even my grandfather would be inferior to her, and the entire Sima Family would follow her orders. What is this? The people of Wu Family are delusional, who would listen to something like that? "


    "She clearly has wild ambitions, but you fools only know how to listen to the imperial government''s promotions and treat her like a hero. I can''t hold back my anger, this is too unfair ¡­"


    Sima Bingxin seemed to have vented her pent-up anger. Wen Qubing silently listened, and said in the end, "But she was your sister-in-law from the start to end. Your brother really liked her back then!"


    "That''s because my brother was tricked by her!" Sima Bingxin said hatefully: "Outsiders do not know, but my brother was actually someone who colluded with outsiders and killed them all. I ¡­ I must avenge my brother! "

 C153 Same Box

    Sima Bingxin''s last sentence gave Wen Qubing a big fright. She really didn''t know how this girl came to such a conclusion.


    "Really?" How could I have heard that the Cang Feng Heroic Couple are very loving, and that they even came out from a bloodbath. Rumor has it that they have saved each other''s lives many times ¡­ "


    "Humph!" I heard, I heard, which of the things you said you saw with your own eyes? All you unrelated outsiders have heard is the legends. You have no idea what the truth is! "


    Sima Bingxin was extremely upset, but Wen Qubing did not dare agree with him. If one could say that he did not personally witness it, then that was not the case, but back then, when he went through life and death situations with and Sima Zhuang Feng, with Wu Cangni, and the little girl was not by his side, she had no chance to take part in the experiences of her brother and sister, and could only listen to the stories of others.


    "..." Qiao Feng had mentioned that guy a few times before. He had a very cute little sister at home, and when he and his other teammates heard about it, no one took it seriously. However, after some time had passed, that brat had grown up and that little sister had become a little beauty.


    "Cang Feng Heroic Couple ¡­" Cang Feng... What I hate the most is hearing someone say that from the start, that woman didn''t have any good intentions. Her husband was her husband, so why should her name be placed on top of it? "


    "This... I heard that it was also someone else who started it, and not on their own initiative. "


    Wen Qubing started to get confused, he remembered that at that time by the bonfire, the two of them had married. The brothers in the group fought and jeered, while Wei Shibi shouted the name of "beautiful couple", while Ah Yong at the other end shouted the name "strong man and weak woman", afraid of their wives, they could live together forever.


    Wu Cangni wanted to pull out her blade to chase him down, but when Sima Qiaofeng held her hand, she laughed casually, as if she thought that this title was not bad. When she mentioned it later on, it was passed down from his mouth.


    "..." If he had known that the rumors would spread like this and cause such troubles, he, who was present at the scene, would have directly given those guys a thunderbolt!


    "Who''s the other party?" They were all the woman''s own people! Now that people outside were trying to avoid it, who didn''t know about it? That woman used to be a Star Breaker, and was one of those bad guys, but she was sly. Before Fragmentary Star Group was destroyed, she cut off her face, and used the power of our family and Wu Family to not get hit by that blade. "


    Sima Bingxin said: "Also, others will feel embarrassed to tell us about her previous incident, only our family will know about it, she ¡­ The one I liked was another man, not my brother at all. "


    "Cough, cough!"


    Before even swallowing down a mouthful of water, Wen Qubing choked and coughed, as he said in shock: "Really? Is this true? Who did you hear that from? "


    Sima Bingxin said angrily: "Everyone in my family said that, how could it be fake? Back then, she had chased after a man in order to come from the tiger''s lair to the northwest. Later on, she had always been entangled with that man, unable to keep up with him ¡­ "


    "This... I don''t think so, right? "


    "How do you know? "Everyone in my family said that it was because she was played around by that man that she married my brother."


    "Nonsense!" That shouldn''t be possible, right? "


    "Why not? Later on, she even colluded with that man and tried to kill my brother together, or else how could it be such a coincidence? My brother obviously got injured, but he still went to attack Demonic Capital, and she was fine, yet stayed behind to guard Yungaang Pass. Do you think that''s possible? "


    "or... Maybe there''s something to hide? "


    Wen Qubing''s heart was drenched in cold sweat as he tried to explain. He himself knew the truth of the matter, but from an outsider''s point of view, even he himself felt that it was true.


    Sima Bingxin gave a long explanation, but when she saw that the man was still so stubborn, and that the Yellow River did not seem to be perishing, she could not help but be angered: "Even after speaking for half a day, you still do not understand, and are you supporting me in the end? or for the woman? "


    As if a kitten wanted to scratch its face, Wen Qubing couldn''t help but laugh. He wasn''t unfamiliar with this kind of situation, every time these women couldn''t win, they would put up this kind of attitude, as if they didn''t want to listen to any logic and didn''t care about any logic at all, especially Xiang Xue, every time he tried to act shamelessly and wanted him to choose which side he should stand on, he would be the one to draw a standard.


    "Of course, I''m on your side. What does that have to do with me? I don''t know her! "


    This answer, coupled with the sincere expression of someone who had endured a thousand tests, was finally matched with a casual shrug. It could be considered a standard job process and was impeccable. Even a vicious vampire could handle it, so a mere little girl would be no problem.


    "..." "Hmm, not bad." Sima Bingxin said: "You are still considered someone who can differentiate right from wrong, you are on my side."


    "Of course. If I don''t stand on your side first, how would I have the chance to betray you?"


    "What?"


    "Uh, a slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue. Don''t mind it, it''s just a slip of the tongue. I''m on your side. Remember this, don''t mind me too much."


    While carelessly coaxing the little girl, most of Wen Qubing''s Godly Capital were flowing under this unexpected circumstance.


    The Beastmen were rather fast. They did not stop for even a moment to carry such a heavy pile of boxes. However, he was sure that they were not just simply running.


    From the place of departure to the Beasts realm, Moon Flare Beach was a road that everyone had to pass through, so everyone knew about it and there was no need to hide it. Or was there something she didn''t want to see?


    On the way, there was a short distance, and the Ether''s Corpuscle Worm sensed something, causing the surrounding space to tremble. It could be inferred that the Beastmen had opened some kind of spatial tunnel, and passed through this secret tunnel.


    It was impossible for the current Beasts to produce such an exaggerated thing like the spatial tunnel. However, looking at the ground beneath the Flying-cloud Oasis, he didn''t have to be too surprised to see such an exaggerated ancient bewildering formation actually appear.


    What he could not understand was that when the Fragmentary Star Group had swept through the northwest region, although he did not dare to say that he had searched through every inch of land in this place, he had roughly cleaned up and eliminated the possibility of the Demon Soldiers and demon soldiers retaliating. At that time, he did not manage to search for such a messy item.


    Could it be ¡­ What had happened to the earth in the six years since the war? "Or it could be someone''s trap, for example ¡­" That person "?


    As this thought flashed across his mind, the Ether''s Corpuscle Worm in Wen Qubing''s body stirred restlessly. The travel through the spatial tunnel had already ended, and the air that flowed into the chest became abnormally dry and still carried some heat. From this feeling ¡­


    (This spatial tunnel has such a long span. I''m afraid it has already passed through the Moon Flare Beach and entered the territory of the Beasts.) It did not hold much significance to the Beasts, but it was no small matter either. This was equivalent to sending troops to ambush the Beasts using a super shortcut! Wen Qubing thought it was rare, he just wanted to use some methods and memorize the characteristics of the surrounding area, then return back to this place to search for the location of the spatial tunnel. However, there was a faint noise coming from the outside, it could be one of Beasts''s checkpoints or maybe they had already entered a certain area in the domain.


    Sima Bingxin also felt the change in the outside world and asked curiously, "What happened? Why were there so many beastmen''s voices outside? Someone from the Beasts is coming? "


    "We''re not coming over, we''re going in ¡­" Wen Qubing said: "It''s fine, you continue. Where did you say that was? What does that bad woman have to do with Flying-cloud Oasis? "


    After she was dismissed from her post, I heard from my family''s brothers that her Yungaang Pass was a little unclear. She herself did not know where she had run off to, and could possibly be at the Flying-cloud Oasis. " Sima Bingxin said: "The reason I came to Flying-cloud Oasis, was to find her, but..."


    "Wait!" Wen Qubing was startled, "Decline from your post? What was going on? I''ve never heard of such a thing. "


    "This has nothing to do with you, right? You ¡­"


    As Sima Bingxin spoke, the box suddenly started to shake violently, and stopped moving forward as well. From the sounds of it, there were patrolling beastmen trying to search the boxes.


    Wen Qubing said: "Hey, explain yourself."


    Sima Bingxin lowered her voice and said angrily: "Can you tell us where the location is? The Beastmen are searching outside, aren''t you afraid of being heard by them? "


    "Of course I''m not afraid. I''m a professional!" Wen Qubing said: "Do you think that my shield is just for decoration? Not to mention talking, even if we were to shout, it would be impossible to hear us from the outside. Even if we were to open the box, we would be hiding in the secret compartment and wouldn''t be able to see us even if we opened it. "


    Just as the words were said, a few beastmen''s shouts, some happy, some angry, all shouting the same name, Ivankov. At the same time, a hidden pressure passed through the wooden chest, causing the two people in the chest to tense up, some even ¡­ Even the two beastmen carrying this box began to tremble.


    That was indeed the aura of an expert. Judging from the tense feeling in his flesh and blood, Wen Qubing guessed that it was an expert of the Half-step Earth Stage.


    Training in the Half-step Earth Stage was many times easier than training in the human world. And when it erupted, the Half-step Earth Stage in the body would often be able to level up the body''s strength, however, the battle strength would not be able to sustain that level.


    "Not good, it''s Ivankov." Sima Bingxin said in a low voice: "He is the chief war general of the first prince of Werewolf Clan, he is extremely infamous, and has once killed a Star Ranking expert, it is said that his fighting strength is all over the first prince, and is extremely difficult to deal with."


    "It''s nothing, just Half-step Earth Stage." Wen Qubing said calmly, "We are hiding it very well. Although the beastmen are cunning, they do not have a good eyesight. I believe that with my sealing technique, we will be safe here."


    Just as he finished speaking, a sharp clear sound rang out. It was the sound of some kind of weapon being unsheathed.


    "..." Did this chief general use a weapon?


    A long blade pierced through the wooden box and stabbed straight into the ground. He was in a hurry to the side, with the slightest mistake, he was just about to cut open the chest of the knife.


    With Wen Qubing''s current abilities, he could be considered a good example, but the space in the box was already small, thus he dodged in a hurry and rolled to the other side. When his actions came to a stop, he was surprised to find that he was kissing the little beauty''s ear.

 C154 Origin and Origin

    Although the Ice String Immortal''s name resounded through most of the empire and there were countless young talents who admired this ice beauty, hoping to bring her back home and bring her back to their home, becoming the center of attention even more, in Wen Qubing''s eyes, this little beauty of an old friend''s sister was just a little brat. Even if he were to smash his brain ten times, he wouldn''t be interested in this silly little girl, let alone having such an extravagant thought.


    However, just like back then when they took turns to draw the prize for the Six Paths of Samsara, the more they wanted, the more they would get it. Suddenly, they would shake and when they realized it, their entire bodies would be stuck to it.


    He kissed the little beauty''s earlobes, and placed his hands on her abdomen and chest. There was no distance left between the two carcasses, and they stuck extremely close together.


    Without any emotions, it was a natural reaction from a top tier alchemist. Before any other distracting thoughts appeared, Wen Qubing immediately confirmed the size and quality of the objects he touched.


    The little beauty''s waist was very thin, her legs were straight, and her breasts were gripped tightly. She did not have a voluptuous body, but her skin was jade like ice, and her limbs were well-proportioned. It was surprisingly cold.


    Wen Qubing immediately woke up, and noticed the abnormality of it. The girl who was sticking close to his skin, was releasing an abnormal cold qi, the temperature crazily dropping. It was cold to the point that it was not like flesh or blood, but like a giant block of ice.


    In Wen Qubing''s impression, there were only a few types of special bloodlines that could create the effect of this type of ice and snow body. No matter which type it was, he could be sure that there wasn''t such a thing among the wolf blood that was passed down in Sima Family.


    (Is this girl''s inheritance a variant?) What was her bloodline? This chill came from his bloodline? Or did it originate from a cultivation technique?) Wen Qubing could not take the cold Qi anymore and hurriedly leaned back, escaping from Sima Bingxin''s body. The skin that came into contact with him was already numb from the cold and would be frostbitten in a short while, but fortunately for him, he managed to pull back the dagger, otherwise, he would have bounced off the beauty''s body and crashed into the blade.


    "Hey, do you need me to do that? "You ¡­"


    The way he said it made Wen Qubing shudder, as his evaluation of the cold energy''s intensity rose even higher.


    Sima Bingxin''s almond-shaped eyes opened wide, they were filled with anger and embarrassment, she had the heavy expectations of her family, she was very careful, and had never been close to any man before, but this time, she made an exception and lied down together with him, on one hand, because she was forced by the mission, and on the other hand, because she had saved Hui''er for him, she was not a bad person, but he had given him a big advantage!


    When he thought back to that moment, when his lips touched his ear, and his palm pressed down on his chest, and even pressed down for a few seconds, his entire body was pressed up against his body, a warm feeling, a man''s breath ¡­ It was a feeling he had never felt before. After recovering from a short period of absent-mindedness, he was both embarrassed and angry. He wished he could slap this man out of the room.


    However, just as he raised his palm, he suddenly felt a wave of alarm that made him unable to retreat, and could only pounce forward. His body moved, and the sharp aura grazed his back, and the blade that had split the chest once again descended, almost piercing through Sima Bingxin''s delicate body.


    In order to avoid this blade attack, Sima Bingxin threw herself forward without hesitation. Not only did she run into that man, she even jumped into a worse situation than before.


    This time, not only did it hug the tree like a little bear, firmly hugging the man, but their four lips were imprinted on each other just in time. The young girl''s first kiss never happened before, giving it to the man who shouldn''t have it for nothing.


    Suddenly, Sima Bingxin''s lips parted, the coldness in her eyes was sharp enough to kill a person, it was a regret that she could not stop anymore. She was regretful and resentful, wanting to kill this man first, then commit suicide.


    "You ¡­ You... "You ¡­"


    "Calm down!" This is all a misunderstanding, and it can be explained. "


    Wen Qubing tried to explain things in such a way that it did not make the girl feel comfortable. She was so angry that she was almost going to cry, and struck him with her palm.


    "Scoundrel!" "Watch my palm."


    "Wow, a kiss is considered a sex thief? But it seems like I''m the one who''s been raped! "


    Wen Qubing even opened his mouth, but his hands did not dare to slow down. Seeing the incoming force, he made a mistake as his palms intertwined and welcomed the palm that sealed Sima Bingxin. Sima Bingxin immediately changed his move, her palms striking over like a butterfly, but were pulled back by Wen Qubing, and sealed it.


    This was a narrow place, Sima Bingxin did not dare to use all of her strength, and only used the close-combat methods to capture them. One side fought very quickly, and the other side unexpectedly took action very quickly as well, and in the blink of an eye, the two sides had already finished seven to eight moves.


    casually undid the two types of throat lock and wrist buckle, jolting Sima Bingxin awake from her stupor and almost cried out in alarm.


    "Bipolar Wheel?"


    "Hehe, is that not okay?"


    "How could you ¡­"


    "Shh!"


    Wen Qubing used the momentum to grab onto the little beauty''s fair hands. Both of his hands were intertwined like fried dough twist, and he said softly: "Calm down, everything was forced by the situation, if we were to be serious, the current situation is not the worst."


    "You still dare to say that!? I... My innocence... Is there anything worse than this? "


    Sima Bingxin''s heart trembled, but she quickly pulled out the blade she had inserted into the box. She did not know if the two beastmen carrying the box were killed or not, but after letting go, the wooden box and the two men in the box fell onto the ground. Before she could even scream out in pain, he suddenly felt a gust of wind from the blade.


    This time, it was not to the left or right. The blade''s momentum had cut straight towards the middle of the wooden box. No matter which way he tried to dodge, there was no way to dodge.


    He mixed his palms together and was about to break through the wooden chest, going straight for the blade at the top, but Wen Qubing heard the wind and immediately used lightning to grab onto Sima Bingxin''s hand, stopping her from defending. Puchi!


    Sima Bingxin stared at him in shock and anger. If this were to send her life to someone else''s blade, could it be that this fellow had something wrong with her head?


    He was stunned for a moment, then a gust of wind rose from the side. The sound was not strong, but the force was extremely shocking.


    "Ivan!" "You''re too arrogant!"


    "Humph!"


    The former was the voice of the leader of the pack, Andrew, while the latter was Ivankov. Both sides'' energies collided, causing tremors and ripples to spread out in all directions.


    Taking the opportunity when the chest fell to the ground, there were many cracks on Wen Qubing''s wrist. Although it looked like he wanted to cover up the holes, in reality, he had cleverly extended out a small piece of mirror that was used to observe the situation on the outside world.


    Through the mirror, it was possible to see very clearly that the surrounding tents were all covered in sand and sand, and were much more shabby and dirty than those in Flying-cloud Oasis. There was even a pile of animal bones and animal teeth hung on the tents, and the wolf heads were moving about outside the tents.


    Beside this intercepted transport group, there were more than twenty wolf soldiers. They were approaching aggressively, and none of the werewolves were willing to give up.


    Ivankov was tall, about two and a half meters tall, which in Werewolf Clan belonged to the big man. He had bared his fangs, held a long blade in his hand, and a bronze blade that was more than a meter long.


    But facing Ivankov, although Andrew''s momentum was a little weak, the wolf claws were still able to hold onto the ancient bronze blade edge tightly. Even with Ivankov''s two use of strength, the blade edge was still unable to break free from the claws.


    "Ivan!" "Step down!"


    Andrew''s shout seemed to have turned a deaf ear to the opposing fierce general, and he laughed sinisterly: "Second Prince, don''t you usually smuggle goods? With a great war approaching, you''re even entangled with the humans, isn''t this bad?"


    "Hmph, Royal Father has personally approved the trade between me and the Flying-cloud Oasis. Every time I come back from collecting goods, Brother Wang has his share as well.


    Andrew shouted: "Immediately let go of me and scram! Otherwise, we will carry these goods and call my royal brother to come here to my royal father to clarify things, and see who is not in control! "


    With the aura he gave off, Andrew was confident that no one would be able to see through him. Wen Qubing felt that it was weird, the Beasts was powerful, but if they were to get into a dispute, they would usually raise their fists and fight first. The strong ones were in control of the situation, how was Andrew''s cultivation, it was not clear, but there was Earth Stage in his team, why not order the beastman to take action?


    Could it be ¡­ The beastman was no longer here? Or ¡­ What other scruples do you have?


    No matter what, without absolute strength, the situation on''s side became more and more dangerous. Wen Qubing, who had initially wanted to hide in a deep place, could not help but sigh at the fact that he could not keep up with the changes in their plans.


    The distance between him and Loong Yun''er was too far, so the Undead Dragons of Underworld could not be activated. If they were to fight, they could only fight with other people for equipment.


    Wen Qubing secretly held onto the spear and confirmed the other items on his body. He remained silent and the Qi on his body suddenly changed.


    "You ¡­ "Why ¡­"


    "Shh!"


    Wen Qubing indicated for them to be silent and when they looked at him in the mirror, Ivankov''s eyes flashed. After pondering for a while, he kept his blade, coldly snorted, and took a step back.


    "Hold on!" Andrew shouted, "Ivan! Do you really think you can just leave after attacking the royal family?"


    Ivankov and the rest who were about to leave heard his shout, and turned back, rubbing their fists and palms together, the smell of gunpowder from both sides became stronger, but Ivankov who had taken the initiative to provoke them just now waved his hand to stop the beastmen, turned his blade''s hilt, and raised his blade to bow to Andrew.


    "Greetings, second prince."


    However, just as he finished bowing, Ivankov immediately raised his middle finger at the Second Prince and laughed sinisterly: "This is the respect a subordinate has for you! Hahahaha ~ ~ ~ "In the midst of his long laughter, this Beasts general turned around and left. His laughter never stopped, and he didn''t look back as Andrew''s Orc Guard was also stopped by Andrew.


    "Let... Let him go... Now... This is not the time. "


    His voice was hoarse, like a broken gong. It no longer possessed the might from a moment ago. In the previous match, he was actually at a disadvantage ¡­

 C155 The Righteousness Is Always in My Heart

    Due to Ivankov''s interception, the initial experience of arriving in the Beasts had increased the danger a little. Although it was rather scary, Wen Qubing had already seen some information from it and knew what kind of situation he was in.


    When the Beastmen entered the Prince''s Mansion and unloaded the goods, Wen Qubing and Sima Bingxin came out.


    "We''re not doing well, you know?"


    "Of course I know. Just now, you cheated me so I won''t settle this debt with you. Also, why did you use the Bipolar Wheel? "You''re still being unreasonable, but it doesn''t seem to be. Where did you learn it from?"


    "Who told you that? Can you open your eyes and see where you are? "Madam!"


    Even though it was sealed, Wen Qubing deliberately emphasized the last two words, reminding them that they were in enemy territory, "The one who hired us, is Wolf Tribe''s second prince, Andrew ¡­"


    "I know!" Sima Bingxin flashed an excited expression, "The second prince of Werewolf Clan is no ordinary person, what if we ¡­"


    "If he''s the head, then this guy is probably going to be finished." Wen Qubing said in a serious tone: "Beasts values dignity and face, in order to protect face, it is normal for one to take a knife and kill their entire family. He is a prince, yet his brother''s chief general dares to cause trouble like this, and he did not immediately cut him down, what do you think is the situation?"


    Sima Bingxin grew up in the Northwest, and knew more about the situation of Beasts than anyone in the Mainland. Thinking about the customs here, she immediately felt that something was wrong, "Not good, the Beasts doesn''t know their limits, and I don''t know what it means to stop when it''s better to see. That Ivankov has tasted the sweetness, and very soon, there will be a follow-up action. "Wait a minute, if he can''t hold on, what does it have to do with us?"


    "When he died, it was none of our business whether he dragged us into the water or not."


    After Wen Qubing finished speaking, he removed the seal with a wave of his hand and welcomed the approaching Prince Andrew.


    If they were an ordinary assistant or disciple, they would definitely be suspicious if they opened the seals so often. However, if they were a husband and wife, after they opened the seal and spoke, and coordinated with each other to hug their waists, it would be very easy for them to get by. The other party was tactful and did not even question them.


    Andrew... Without a doubt, he was a very sensible werewolf. As if he didn''t see anything, he apologized inappropriately and invited the two distinguished guests over for a chat.


    The other party knew what was best for them, so of course Wen Qubing and the woman would not reject them. Just like that, the man and woman had a relationship, the woman''s body completely stiffened, and she almost got kicked into Andrew''s reception room ¡­ Within the secret room.


    It had to be said that Beasts and Homo Clan were not only limited to two different races, but their degree of progress in civilization was also much lower. Humans had already developed to the national scale, and Beasts was still completely at the tribal level.


    The second prince of Werewolf Clan, sounds like an incomparably illustrious identity, the so-called prince''s mansion, was just like a courtyard house. In the center of the plaza, there was even a nondescript big tent, gray servants, without any colored decorations, it was extremely rustic.


    It was said that the "palace" that the Werewolf Clan King lived in was only a few times larger than this place, but the basic structure and decorations weren''t much different. One could clearly see the state of the Beasts.


    "Both of you, time is of the essence. Let''s get straight to the point."


    Inside the tent, there was even a tent. The curtain was covered with seal runes drawn with beast blood, and even though it was a few layers of isolation, it was still the best security this place could provide.


    "I am the second prince of Werewolf Clan, Andrew. The Xian couple might have heard of my name before. This time, I shall ask the two of you to open a formation and remove a lock for me ¡­"


    "Wait!"


    Wen Qubing looked around at all the wolf guards present and said: "I like going straight to the point, but since time is urgent, I hope that this so-called straight to the point, is His Highness the prince''s explanation, and is not filled with water, if not I might as well not say it."


    Andrew was displeased: "Sir is questioning this king''s sincerity? Teacher''s background is a mystery, This King did not ask about Teacher''s background. "


    "Of course, because it''s you who asked me to do something today, not me who asked you to do it."


    Wen Qubing did not need to fear the pressure of the surrounding beastmen''s furious glares as he said frankly: "Unlocking a formation requires a very detailed amount of data. The collection of data requires a very detailed investigation, and if time is of the essence, and there is no way to explain the situation in detail, so every bit of information that the Prince gives us is extremely important. If we do not speak clearly, and if my husband and I were to start our work, then whatever happens, will be your own loss."


    After thinking for a moment, he said: "Since that''s the case, then this king will not hide it. The reason I have hired the two of you, is for the peace of the human and wolf races.


    "Stealing things?"


    "Peace between the two races?"


    Wen Qubing and Sima Bingxin called out each other, as their interest in the different parts was piqued.


    Andrew nodded his head and said, "The two of you may know, the current Werewolf Clan is governed by my royal brother. My royal father is old and ill, the authority within the clan falls into my royal brother''s hands, he is extremely ambitious and anxiously plunder the resources from the Homo Clan, and has continuously created conflicts throughout the years. I believe that this is not a good thing for you. "


    Wen Qubing shrugged his shoulders as if he didn''t care at all, but Sima Bingxin shook his head in fear. He refused to believe that there would be Beastmen in this world who would hope for peace between the two races.


    "Peace between humans and Beasts is not easy to come by, I hope that this kind of life can continue, royal father actually thinks so, in the early years he and royal brother often quarreled over this matter, after he fell sick, royal brother took over power, and so things went out of control, but last time we met, royal father told me ¡­"


    Andrew clenched his fist and smashed the ground with a heavy blow, "The reason why Royal Father was in such a rush was actually all because of Brother Wang. He was the one who plotted to poison Royal Father, used him as a tool to seize power, and carried out his ambitions!"


    Wen Qubing raised his eyebrows, looked at Sima Bingxin, and then looked at Andrew. He felt that his situation was really funny, he had just met his sister-in-law''s love feud, and immediately got involved in the palace battle of Beasts.


    The people involved in the struggle for power in the court had no conscience, and the people involved had no good will. Therefore, even if the second prince was indignant, in his opinion, the credibility didn''t exceed half. However, from a perspective, this didn''t hinder him from taking action.


    "Good!" The prince is benevolent and righteous, he''s a true man! "


    Wen Qubing was impassioned as he gave a thumbs up, "I have seen many beastmen in my life. They are basically people who are shallow and ignorant. The man surnamed Jia was unconvinced with his life, and even more so with the beastmen. However, he couldn''t help but admire a hero like you, second prince. Do you have any wine? I really want to toast with His Royal Highness immediately. "


    Sima Bingxin''s mouth was half agape, she looked at Wen Qubing''s excitement in a daze, and could not really see it, this fellow''s crafty look, on this kind of matter, was it actually so easy to believe? You can''t judge a book by its cover. Men have dreams ¡­


    Wen Qubing looked around and noticed that the beastmen guards were all dumbstruck, as if no one wanted to help him get the wine. Even Andrew felt awkward, and laughed out loud.


    "It''s alright, the most important thing is to be considerate. Wine is just a foil. His Royal Highness can continue speaking, what do you need us husband and wife for?" "For the peace of man and beast, my wife and I are both bleeding from the head, and we are willing to die for that."


    "I never expected Mister Jia to be so brave ¡­"


    "Jie Jie, the prince is too serious. Remember to pay first."


    "Huh?"


    Andrew revealed an expression as if he was stepped on a nail. He was stunned for a moment, and then continued:" My brother Wang is extremely powerful, and has the support of the Imperial Advisors, and is on good terms with the various Beast King, and has invited them to help us, if we want to kill him in a frontal attack, we have no chance of doing so.


    "Uh, I thought we were going to steal something, but why are we still playing the part of assassins?"


    Wen Qubing revealed a fearful expression. Andrew laughed out loud and said: "Mister Jia, you misunderstand, but you probably do not know that in order to prevent generations from changing, my Beasts has killed too many people. Therefore, every clan has an inheritance item, and they can use it to ensure the succession of their royal authority.


    "So, His Royal Highness wants us to steal the Inheritance of nobility?"


    "To be exact, it is to retrieve it, the Werewolf Clan is currently still my royal father''s, it is related to the inheritance of the Wolf King Seal, after he has been assassinated, it was obtained by my royal brother, sealed by my master, and hidden in the Wolf King Temple."


    Andrew said: "As long as we take back the Wolf King Seal, we can use it to order all the Werewolf Clan to strip my royal brother of his position and title. The teacher must not help the both of us, at that time, no matter how strong my royal brother''s personal power is, it will be hard for him to return to heaven."


    "Wolf King Temple?"


    Wen Qubing raised his eyebrows, and suddenly moved closer and held Andrew''s palm as if he was holding onto his benefactor. He said emotionally, "Your Highness, don''t worry, we will take the Wolf King Seal for you no matter what, and protect humans and animals ¡­ No, peace between man and beast. "


    "Mister Jia, Mister Jia really gets excited easily." Andrew wiped the sweat off his forehead and said: "Everything needs to be done as fast as possible. Wait until my royal brother leads the troops out to the battlefield.


    "Huh?" Wen Qubing frowned: "Why are aristocratic matters related to other Beast King s?"


    "Because that person is no ordinary Beast King. Not only is he the chief of the Beasts in the southwest, he is also a mad king. All of the Beasts today cannot withstand his pressure."


    Andrew said: "The master of the Lions Clan, Shuri Na, is known for being cruel, easy to kill, and has a cannibal personality. Brother Wang has always wanted to compete with him, if he comes, the situation might change, we must get the King''s Seal back before then."

 C156 A Stubborn Donkey That Never Turns Back Until He Hits the South Wall

    They had travelled a long distance and entered deep into the territory of the Beasts, and even passed through the secret spatial passage of the Beasts. To Wen Qubing, Sima Bingxin, and the others, this infiltration could be considered as the return ticket price, and just based on what they had seen and heard, this journey already had a lot of intelligence.


    Andrew arranged accommodations for the distinguished guests. Sima Bingxin opened her mouth to speak, but was slapped on the shoulder by Wen Qubing first, and laughed: "Madam, although we are a little quarrelsome on the way here, you shouldn''t be making any strange requests to make things difficult for the prince, for example, requesting for a room to share?"


    With the thought in her heart revealed, Sima Bingxin was so angry that she wanted to stomp down on them. She had no choice but to maintain her smiling face and accept the arrangements of the Wolf Tribe Prince. She even asked Wen Qubing to hold hands and hug the slender waist that had never been hugged by a man before, as if it was extremely sweet.


    "What the hell is this VIP room?"


    The moment they entered the room, Sima Bingxin could not help but say, "I, Sima... I am talking about my home''s dungeon, which is even cleaner and more imposing than this one. This is still the prince''s mansion, why is it so terrible? "


    Wen Qubing casually set up a isolation seal in his room, and said: "This is the situation with Beasts, but you shouldn''t be wrong, this was probably really a dungeon in the past."


    "A dungeon?" Sima Bingxin said with a sneer: "The people they receive are all people who live in dungeons? "They are really particular about etiquette."


    "Needless to say, Homo Clan is more civilized." Wen Qubing laughed: "If the beastmen are captured by the humans, the treatment they get after eating and living will not be any better.


    Sima Bingxin put her hands on her waist and said: "I said you have a strange position, are you even human? I''m talking about orcs, so you should be on the same side as me. Why are you saying all this for the orcs? Don''t you feel that you''ve let down your ancestors? "


    "Oh!" So my ancestor was only asking for directions, not for reason? " Wen Qubing shrugged his shoulders: "Then I''ll just let them down, I don''t care."


    "You!"


    Sima Bingxin was so angry that she wanted to casually throw something away, but looking at her surroundings, other than a bed, which had some dry grass on it, there were not even any tables or stools, was it possible to throw a hand full of dry grass out?


    Wen Qubing saw the girl''s predicament and could not help but laugh as he continued, "Compared to throwing things, shouldn''t you and I discuss the matter of where we should sleep tonight? There seems to be only one bed here ¡­ "


    Before she could finish her sentence, the little beauty interrupted him angrily, "Don''t even think about it. I was the one who slept on the bed. You sleep on the floor!"


    Wen Qubing looked at the floor, then looked at the dirt bed, other than laying down some hay, there was no difference between the two, so he burst out laughing, "Okay, if you think the bed is clean, what does it matter if I sleep on the ground? Hahahaha ~ ~ ~ "Sima Bingxin was so angry that she wanted to rush over and kick him. However, she suddenly stopped laughing and asked:" What is the bloodline that you have awakened?


    "Humph!" Sima Bingxin laughed coldly: "Is there anyone who would tell you this?"


    Bloodline Awakening was related to the origin of a warrior''s power. Many warriors did not hide it, nor could they hide it, and once they attacked, it would be revealed. However, there were also many warriors who, for various reasons, buried it deep as a secret, and had never even used it in front of others.


    Sima Bingxin came from the Pingyang, so she possessed the bloodline of the Brilliant Universe Zhu Clan. Their bloodlines should both be wolf and hawk, but the two girls had almost never used Bloodline Power s in front of anyone, so the information on Star Ranking s was also a question.


    In a situation like this, if the Bloodline Power did not have a big flaw, it would just be hiding it as a secret killing tool. But in the latter situation, an instantaneous explosion could increase their strength by one rank or one rank.


    "I don''t really want to interfere with the privacy of others, but from what I''ve observed earlier, the power of bloodlines is not your strong point, it could even be your concern. That kind of cold force is unordinary, it can injure an enemy, and even a little carelessness would be fatal."


    Earlier, inside the coexisting box, the ice beauty''s body was releasing a cold energy that was extremely tyrannical. Wen Qubing sensed that there was something wrong and thought of a lot of things.


    "Sima Family and Jade Void Sect have always been at odds with each other, helping his Old Head of the Secretariat to make such a huge sum of money, to the point where he didn''t even hesitate to throw his face down and use the method of him knocking on his door to beg. He would rather make the empire know all about it, so that I could send you to the Jadefallen Wall.


    Wen Qubing said: "Even if you really want to open up a new path for the Sima Family, you shouldn''t be the only one to make this plan, and even if one person can cultivate something, it won''t cause any problems, furthermore, if this plan can only be done by one person, how could it be you? In the Sima family, in terms of talent and potential, you definitely aren''t the most outstanding one."


    At that time, this matter spread throughout the entire continent, and it had always been the territory of the Vajra Temple of the Northwest. The Vajra Temple Clan members who went out to practice martial arts were basically the Vajra Temple s that came from close proximity, or Blade Sealing Alliance s that shared mutual feelings. As for Jade Void Sect s, Sima Family s, they had always felt that these cultivators were seemingly noble, but actually, they were all scheming and scheming, only knowing about personal gains and not seeking righteousness, not being worthy to be part of a large sect.


    So when news of this spread, Sima Liang didn''t care about face, changed his position, and brought a huge sum of money to kiss Jade Void Sect. He wanted his granddaughter to become a disciple of the Hollow Jade Sect, but the news shook the entire Empire, and it also greatly slapped Vajra Temple''s face. Everyone was curious, why did Sima Family change course of action, and change their position?


    "..." I have also been curious before, but this matter had nothing to do with me. It was a simple gossip, and as far as I can remember, Vajra Temple had not brought this matter up to date either.


    Wen Qubing smiled slightly. In Sima Bingxin''s eyes, this smile that seemed to be able to see through everything made her entire body shiver, and she wanted to retreat. "You, what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t misunderstand. I''m not here to reveal information out of boredom. However, after all the clues gathered together, some conclusions have emerged. The answer is ¡­" Wen Qubing said sincerely, "You''re sick!"


    "You are the one who is sick!"


    Only if there is a problem with your body will your grandfather have no choice but to lower his head to the Jade Void Sect. But logically speaking, if there is a problem with the Sima Family, then the first thing you should think about is the Vajra Temple, so, it should be that the Vajra Temple is helpless as well. Old Head of the Secretariat Sima had no choice but to ask for the Jade Void Sect, so after the event, the Vajra Temple did not react at all, and there was nothing wrong with either side.


    Wen Qubing said: "I guess the problem with your body comes from your bloodline. It''s not uncommon for your bloodline to be dangerous after awakening. The cold aura in your body, comes from your bloodline? Or is it a technique used to seal your bloodline after training in the Pre-Sky Realm? "


    The long string of words caused Sima Bingxin''s face to turn as white as paper. The energy on her body fluctuated and the cold energy instantly leaked out, affecting the surroundings.


    "You ¡­ Just who are you... "Who is it?"


    Sima Bingxin had never seen such "eyes" before. With just a few clues, she was able to deduce the truth, and her deepest secret, the secret that her grandfather and the teachers had painstakingly hidden, was actually easily seen through by this man. This ¡­ How?


    However, the man was not just astounding. There wasn''t enough information previously, so Wen Qubing still needed to ask a question. As the energy leaked out and frost covered everything, it merged with all the other information in his mind and the answer became obvious in an instant.


    "So it''s a cultivation technique. What''s wrong with your bloodline, do you need to use the Cold Ice technique to suppress it? Oh, it''s no wonder. Vajra Temple are not good at ice type techniques, but Jade Void Sect do have a few techniques that can be done, and what kind of things did they help you cultivate ¡­ "


    Wen Qubing calculated, "Hundred Aura Frost Arts? Three Pure Ice River Seven Star Sword? Or was it the Two Breath Snow Scripture? Not these? That... No kidding, it can''t be... Wasn''t this the Overbearing Icy Melody? Really? "You should know that that is ¡­"


    "Yes, I know, that''s a move that cultivates the heartstrings, a move that can incinerate jade if it fights to the death."


    After being stunned, a stern look flashed across Sima Bingxin''s eyes, "I don''t know where you found out about such an unpopular ancient cultivation technique, but it is related to the secrets of my clan and sect. Since you know about it, I cannot let you live."


    After saying that, Sima Bingxin did not go forward to attack, but raised his palm to strike herself, this palm was extremely powerful, and did not have any form of protection, one palm strike broke the ribs, and the ice energy seeped into the palm, freezing all the injuries on her body, stopping them.


    "You saved my Ying''er, and helped me escape danger. You have done me a great service. To kill you here is akin to being ungrateful to me. I am giving you a palm now to compensate you."


    As he said that, blood droplets leaked out between his teeth, but they quickly congealed into blood ice. spat it out casually, and the cold killing intent flowing in his eyes made Wen Qubing feel truly dumbfounded.


    "..." Even in his dreams he would never have thought that this girl would actually do it so easily. She was truly worthy of being a Members of Sima Family with such a strong personality.


    "..." The reason she said all of this, was not to show off her insight or insight, but to tell her that her problem was not that there was no solution, that she might be able to find a way to solve her bloodline problem, because the techniques used in Bloodline Awakening, other than the Jabbers of back then, there was no one else who knew it better than herself.


    "..." If they fought now, not only would it startle the beastmen outside, she herself wouldn''t be able to suppress Sima Bingxin unharmed even if she didn''t cripple him. Especially since she broke a few of her ribs from the start ¡­ Wanting to prepare an additional set of plans for the Surgical Arm, it was destroyed before it could even be realized.


    "..." "Sigh!"


    Wen Qubing let out a long sigh, and said: "Considering the things that I have done for you, can you listen to a word of mine?"


    "Sure!" Sima Bingxin said: "Just one sentence, but no matter what you say, I will not listen, I will not listen, I will not listen." Sima Bingxin said: "Just one sentence, but no matter what you say, I will not listen, I


    "..." He truly deserved to be called the stubborn Sima!


    Wen Qubing laughed and said, "Are you born from the same father as Situ Xiaoshu? All of you are just as stubborn! "


    It was extremely hard to imagine that the last words Wen Qubing would use to survive would actually be this sentence. Sima Bingxin glared with her almond-shaped eyes, and then shouted out, "Don''t mention that fake girl in front of me!"


    A claw extended out, freezing the cold air in the room, instantly freezing Wen Qubing''s four sides.

 C157 If You Want to Tread on Thin Ice

    Wen Qubing had never regretted what he had said so much before. After saying a few words, the worst case scenario would happen.


    "..." This was an enemy territory, and there were a bunch of Beastmen outside. Even if they wanted to kill someone, there was no need to injure themselves first, right? A group of beastmen surrounded them from behind. What were they supposed to do? To force his way out was equivalent to courting death. How could he surrender? No matter how he thought about it, this was an extremely stupid thing to do. Normal people wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "..." You stubborn ass with the surname Sima, I really can''t figure it out for you guys ¡­


    Wen Qubing who had no intention to fight turned around and was about to leave, but as his feet moved, a thought flashed through Wen Qubing''s mind, and he stopped moving.


    "..." The change in atmosphere below had probably alerted the Beastmen. The Beastmen were currently gathering, and just like that, they would chase after them. If they rushed up, it would only solve the problem ahead of time.


    With just this, the cold energy spread from all directions. The Cold Ice was born from the ground and touched Wen Qubing''s legs, quickly condensing his lower body into a large chunk of ice.


    "So, so cold ¡­"


    Wen Qubing''s face turned pale and he trembled fiercely. Every breath he took was accompanied by a thin layer of ice, and the ice covering the lower half of his body was quickly spreading towards his chest. However, before the ice could reach his chest, a jade palm quietly patted his forehead.


    In just a moment, her entire body was frozen in a big ball of ice. Sima Bingxin floated down and landed on the frozen ground, she gathered her energy and exhaled slowly.


    "..." "Sorry, but ¡­" Sima Bingxin looked at the ice, and said: "I''m sorry."


    After apologizing twice, Sima Bingxin turned her head and followed the stairs as she rushed out.


    Since he made such a big commotion down there, the people outside would definitely be alarmed, thus, when he flew back the stairs, seeing Andrew and the group of guards standing in front of him, Sima Bingxin was not surprised at all.


    "..." "You ¡­"


    Andrew was doubtful, surprised by the wave of energy he had felt just now. A level five High Rank was nothing in the Beasts, many middle ranked Beastmen could use this power beyond their cultivation level, but the frozen energy below the ground just now was something even a level six warrior could not endure, so ¡­ What kind of power was it?


    Sima Bingxin did not say a word, and coldly looked at the group of Beastmen across him. Although Andrew did not move a step forward, those Beastmen Wu Guards blocked off all escape routes, and once the Prince gave the order, they would immediately swarm over. They would not show any mercy, and a tough battle was unavoidable.


    And even if he killed his way out, he would still be in the Beasts. The number of beastmen he had to attack would be endless, and there was no way for him to escape. It could be said that he was doomed, but he didn''t regret it.


    "..." Just like every Members of Sima Family, as long as you die for the sake of doing what you should do, no Members of Sima Family will regret it, just like ¡­ His older brother was ¡­


    With a thought, Sima Bingxin looked into the sky, following that, her eyes became stern, her fists tightened, preparing to make her move. Seeing that, Andrew frowned, but slowly raised his hand, as long as the opponent made a move, he would immediately kill him.


    The atmosphere was tense as a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Wah!" You''ve only left for a short while, why is the atmosphere so tense? Do you want to kill each other? "Why?"


    Slowly "walking" up, Wen Qubing held onto his walking stick with one hand and took a step back to jump beside Sima Bingxin. He unceremoniously reached out his hands and embraced the dumbstruck little beauty.


    "You ¡­ "Why are you ¡­"


    Sima Bingxin''s eyes were opened so wide that they were like fish pearls. Towards those who should have been frozen and killed to pieces, Sima Bingxin could easily recreate them, making 11,000 of them hard to believe.


    "Humph!" Did you enjoy the fight? Remember whether I owe you or not. Also, why isn''t it wherever you choose to go yet?


    With a sneer filled with malice, Wen Qubing slapped the little beauty on the butt of the ice mountain once again.


    He raised his hand and was about to chop off''s head, but just as he was about to move, Wen Qubing, who was standing with one foot on the ground, unsteadily pushed himself away from her chest. The little beauty was shocked, and immediately reached out to press his forehead, afraid that her body would be touched by him again.


    Initially, they had thought that there was some kind of accident and that they had to immediately kill each other to stop the plan. However, it seemed that it was just a couple bickering and it was not a big deal. Although there were big movements, the other party was a strange person with different methods.


    "..." It turns out that this is the private matter of the Xian couple.


    Andrew laughed awkwardly, and said: "It''s already late, so I won''t be disturbing you guys. Please rest, if there''s anything you need, inform Little Wang."


    Wen Qubing leaned on his staff on the ground and laughed: "There really is something that I need to do, Prince, can you help my wife arrange a bath?!"


    "Oh ¡­"


    Andrew''s and the Beastmen''s expressions instantly became odd, but they quickly relaxed, thinking that a woman would usually throw a tantrum due to some unbelievable question, and even become unusually angry ¡­ In this way, the whole thing made sense.


    The last bit of doubt in Andrew''s heart disappeared as she instructed the martial guards by her side. Very quickly, a lady from Beasts came to Sima Bingxin''s side and pulled her hand as they walked.


    Sima Bingxin glared back at Wen Qubing and lowered his voice, "I ¡­ "Why should I wash ¡­"


    "Don''t you want to wash? This is not a place where you can take a bath at any time. After this village, there will be no more shops. " Wen Qubing laughed sinisterly: "Or are you anxious to stay in the same room as me?"


    This was obviously not a good choice. Sima Bingxin was speechless for a moment, then followed the Beasts woman and left.


    After the commotion had died down, Andrew led the group to leave, but was stopped by Wen Qubing, "Your Highness, we have a chance, can we have a drink together?"


    Andrew was also surprised, he had long wanted to find out more about this human technician, but he was afraid that he might develop suspicions, and get into a taboo. With such a big event occurring, it was only natural to think that it was a good thing that he took the initiative to come over here.


    After instructing a few things to his subordinates, Andrew brought Wen Qubing back to the big tent once more, took out his own secret wine, and poured him a cup.


    "My clan''s secret collection of Snow Gall Wine is brewed with a thousand years of snake gall. Its strength dispels the cold, and as compared to the fine wine from Homo Clan, it has a unique flavor. Sir, please try it."


    Andrew said, he looked at Wen Qubing''s leg, and said: "Mister, your leg is injured ¡­."


    "It''s fine, the two of them are quarreling with each other, and they''ve already gotten used to the heavy blows. They won''t interfere with the prince''s delivery of the work."


    Wen Qubing appeared to be full of confidence, but only he knew the bitter smile in his heart.


    Sima Bingxin''s palm strike had far surpassed her usual performance, an ordinary High Level Martial Cultivator would die the moment they came into contact, without any chance of survival. In order to prevent her from using this effort to kill him, he could only bear her palm strike from below.


    He had received this palm at a price, he had obtained a lot of valuable data, but the reason he could block this palm was not because of his good martial arts, but because of his good physique. If not for the fact that the bones were made of extremely resistant to the cold, and if not for the fact that the bones were strong enough and the Ether''s Corpuscle Worm was acting on him, releasing heat to protect his internal organs, he would not have dared to take this palm.


    One of the many miraculous effects of creating a physical body was the transfer of force. Therefore, the ice power enveloping one''s body could be transferred in an instant by oneself, concentrating on one foot, paying the price of freezing one''s foot, quickly opening the tools, breaking out of the ice, and coming up to clean up the mess ¡­ Of course, he would definitely get his revenge later.


    "Mister''s way of opening the Array is whimsical and has never seen before. It''s much better than Nine Dragons Stronghold, Kun Peng Academy and those who only know how to read and die."


    Andrew said: "With a master like you helping me, why would I worry about anything big?"


    The Wolf Prince was in high spirits as he toasted Wen Qubing. After the latter drank a few cups, he laughed, "How long has His Highness lived like this for?"


    "Sir, these words... What do you mean? "


    Andrew was puzzled, but Wen Qubing laughed involuntarily, "I have seen princes of the Homo Clan as well. They all flocked together, and their security is extremely tight, that style is too big, it''s not something an ordinary Wealthy Class can compare to. But even those princes, when compared to Your Highness, can only be considered as a hair''s breadth. There are at least twenty-three sentries outside, but there''s not a single one inside. Heh, do you need me to point out all twenty-three sentries? "


    "..." It is indeed impossible to hide it from Teacher. "


    Andrew''s furry wolf face revealed a wry smile. Although his expression did not look like much, the bitterness in his eyes almost flowed out.


    "Brother Wang doesn''t have the same thoughts as me, and there were many conflicts in the past. After he plotted against Father, his suspicion towards me deepened and he set up many defenses. More and more people are monitoring me ¡­"


    "Prince, you seem to have an old injury on your body?"


    Wen Qubing said with a slight smile. He had absolute confidence in this aspect of vision. In the past, every Star Breaker would train this kind of vision, and then, they would pick on each other''s old injuries to beat them up ¡­


    "..." On the day that Brother Wang took power, he named me to compete in martial arts. I was no match for Brother Wang, and because of his injuries, his claw ¡­ and it caused me a serious injury that I couldn''t heal from. "


    Andrew spoke from the inside, but Wen Qubing could roughly imagine the situation. In order to prevent future troubles, the First Prince had called out his number one threat, and under such circumstances, not only would he injure, but he might even cripple. His strength would never increase.


    "In the afternoon, Prince, you were at a disadvantage when you competed with Ivan. How much of your strength do you have now?"


    "..." If it''s less than seventy percent, it will only get worse and worse in the future. "


    Andrew clenched his fists: "We don''t have much time, we must take advantage of the time when I still have strength to attack, if not we will have even more opportunities later on."


    "Indeed, we don''t have much time. I''m afraid we don''t even have a few days." Wen Qubing shook his head: "Your brother suspects that you''re too strong, and that you need to cripple your strength before he can be at ease. Have you never thought that before he goes to war, there''s a possibility that he would be better off inside? Did he really not know what you were hiding from him? What we''re going to do, we''re not going to fall into their trap? "

 C158 The Ideal of Contemplation Beginning

    Sima Bingxin looked at the wooden barrel that was rising with steam in front of him, and was a little unable to react.


    As a seed created by the combination of Sima Family and Jade Void Sect, Sima Bingxin''s standard of living had always been high.


    He had a bath specially made for his Jade Void Sect, and the scenery was extremely beautiful. Every time he entered the Immortal Spring, he would receive more than ten maids, some of whom would pour out fragrance, some of which would be scattered with flower petals. Every detail was specially designed by someone.


    In comparison, this simple and crude barrel of burning firewood was really too inconvenient to look at ¡­ However, there was a sense of nostalgia.


    When he was young, at home, especially during that time of war, not to mention taking a bath, sometimes drinking water was a problem. In order to make him happy, his mother and brothers once prepared a wooden bucket like this, allowing him to happily take a bath. Really happy...


    Staring at the barrel in a daze for a few seconds, Sima Bingxin lifted her leg and slowly stepped into the bucket, letting her snow white body slowly sink into the water. The warm feeling spread over her shoulder, releasing all of the fatigue and burden from her body.


    In the short span of two or three days, he had experienced many things. Not only danger, but also chaos.


    The source of all this... It was still that mysterious man.


    The image of the Fairy of Ice and Snow was extremely indifferent to everything, especially to men. In these past few years, there had been countless men who wanted to touch her, who were frozen, thrown out, and even had a nose full of dust. Not to mention touching her, there was no one who could even touch a finger for a few years.


    Only he saved her and made her owe him a favor. Then, amidst all the chaos, she gave him her waist more than once and even slapped his butt again in front of everyone. Such frivolity, if it were any other time, he would have immediately killed her and ¡­


    Sima Bingxin raised his scallion like finger and pressed it against his lips. The image that flashed past her mind was of his lips moving back and forth in the box, and the moment their lips touched, that was ¡­ This was the first time she had such intimate contact with a man.


    "..." My first kiss was actually given to such a man?


    "..." I don''t know who he is. Who the hell is he?


    In a daze, Sima Bingxin pressed her hands to her lips, and her cheeks unconsciously flushed red. Looking down, she caught a glimpse of the snow white balls floating in the water, instinctively crossing her arms to cover her chest.


    "..." A very good expression. Do you have anyone you like? "


    A somewhat vigorous female voice came from behind him. The red-faced Sima Bingxin half sunk her face into the water and wanted to speak, but she accidentally drank half a mouthful of water.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''m here to help you get water. Human girls are so nice. With such thin skin, you''re so white and snow-like. I''m so envious of you guys ¡­"


    The one who called out was the wolf lady who served Sima Bingxin in her bath. She brought out a basin of cold water, scooped up a ladle and slowly added in.


    Sima Bingxin was used to being served, but this was the first time being served by a wolf girl. Since young, beastmen had always been an enemy that could never be reconciled to their Sima Family. Both sides had irreconcilable enmity, and now that he had been served and bathed by the wolf girl, Sima Bingxin''s entire body tensed up and entered into a state of preparation, his heart was in turmoil. He was afraid that he would not be able to hold back and kill the wolf girl immediately.


    Her unusually tense body caught the attention of the wolf girl. She did not seem to take it to heart, but continued to smile as she helped the little beauty pour water and wipe her body.


    "Don''t be nervous, and don''t be afraid. We are different from those who only know how to shout and kill. We won''t harm you."


    "Wh-who''s scared? I''m not afraid, what are you orcs afraid of? Also, there''s nothing different about you guys ¡­ It''s all the same, all the Beastmen can kill, I have many relatives, and all of them were killed by you! "


    Speaking of that, the old grudge started to rise, looking at the wolf head in front of him, Sima Bingxin bit her lips, quietly clenched her fist, and almost punched out.


    The wolf lady did not pay much attention, she only smiled and said, "But you have also killed a lot of our compatriots. Before this, the entire northwest is our homeland. The people up there have all been killed by you. "


    "That''s because... "It''s you guys who went first ¡­"


    Sima Bingxin did not like to argue, but if she wanted to refute, remembering the history in her mind, it would be hard to say.


    In order to open the wasteland, Homo Clan had gradually expanded into the space between the two races. In terms of sequence, it was difficult to say whether or not Beasts had come to cause trouble first, "When our ancestors came to the wasteland, it was you who came here first to kill people, so it was your fault."


    "Then... If we go to Homo Clan turf to open up an area of influence, will Homo Clan look on helplessly, or offer us assistance? "


    "Of course not! I''ll definitely kill all of you. " Sima Bingxin blushed slightly, but continued to speak with strength: "But that''s because your ancestors tried to kill the Homo Clan first, so we can''t tolerate you coming over now. Everything is your fault, it''s your fault!"


    Sima Bingxin herself also knew that even if there were no grudges between them, Homo Clan would never allow others to infiltrate their homes. In reality, even if it was just the two Homo Clan s themselves, no one would allow others to develop in their own territory.


    But even if they knew this reality, they could not show weakness in front of the Beasts. Even if they were to argue, they had to let go of even an inch of land.


    "..." However, if everyone says so and we''re all going back in time, then there''s never going to be an end to it. "


    The wolf-woman said, "Everyone has to fight for reason, no one can take a single step back. The conflict can only last for a thousand years or ten thousand years, and in the end, only by erasing one side from the ground forever can it stop. Even if the victor was decided, how much would the victor be killed? How much did he have to pay? This way... Can it really be considered a win? "


    When these words entered her ears, Sima Bingxin was startled. She suddenly felt that it was familiar, and following that, pieces of memories that she thought she had already forgotten surged into her mind.


    "..." ''If we can''t take this first step, put aside those who are right and wrong, those who are in first and those who are in second place, we will never be able to break this Eternal Spiral. It''s not that we don''t care about it, it''s just that we want to fight for thousands of generations, not the speed that comes our way! ''


    This voice, accompanied by the gentle yet somewhat fervent image of a youth, suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.


    "..." Brother!


    Breaking through the barriers of racial hatred was something he had been studying for his entire life. When he was still alive, people always laughed at him as a fool, but after he died, people would praise him as a hero or a hero, but no one was willing to bring up his thoughts.


    People always remembered his "Iron Dazhang Cloud Pass, laughing and breaking the thousand army" style of a famous general, but avoided talking about his desire for different races to put down their force and seek the path of peace together, as if ¡­ It was a stain, a flaw in his heroic image.


    Perhaps it was because of this that "Cang" would suppress the "peak". As time passed, the people of the world only knew that Wu Cangni did not give up on Xi Mei, and that it would forever be a pass for the clouds, but less and less people remembered the Sima Qiaofeng who carried a few silly scrolls and words on his face ¡­


    Thinking about her deceased brother, Sima Bingxin felt a burst of sadness, but she actually said the same thing as her brother before to this wolf girl she had never met. She was truly shocked, the hostility in her heart lessened by a bit, and she could not help but ask: "Don''t laugh, don''t you hate Homo Clan? Which Beastman didn''t hate Homo Clan? Who taught you that? Yes... Your prince? "


    "Un, he really hopes to build a world where humans and beasts coexist peacefully ¡­ We often hear him speak of such thoughts and look forward to the day. He ¡­ It was very good, but most of the clansmen didn''t know that they... I like the way the first prince does things. "


    The wolf girl''s words made Sima Bingxin miss her brother more and more. Back then, he was also such a person, acting as if she was mocked by others.


    Listening to thinking about people, Sima Bingxin''s hostility lessened, and she said: "You ¡­ Did she really believe him? That prince, wasn''t she just talking? "You guys ¡­"


    "Of course I believe it! "He is my husband, a woman. Would he not believe his husband?"


    "What?" Husband? "


    Sima Bingxin was shocked, she still held onto a strand of hope and said cautiously: "Your prince ¡­ Are there many wives? "


    "The First Prince does not have a wife. Women who serve him usually do not live to see the light of day. My husband... There''s only me, Werewolf Clan does not encourage marriage. "


    The wolf girl smiled and spoke, almost causing Sima Bingxin to break out in cold sweat. According to what she said, the wolf girl in front of him was equivalent to the existence of a wangfei, even if her Beasts was not as respectful as humans, this wolf girl should still be incomparably noble. Why did she come to help him bathe? In order to entertain these esteemed guests, Prince Andrew had spent too much money ¡­


    "Then... Then you ¡­ "Then aren''t you ¡­"


    Sima Bingxin spoke hesitantly, but the wolf lady did not mind.


    "The materials required for Beasts are not good, how can you put on airs? Prince... It is also not as illustrious as your Homo Clan, he values you greatly and is unable to take out any good stuff, so it is only right that I do my best for him, I hope that you can help him a lot. "


    "You ¡­ You must like him a lot... "I really envy you guys. If my brother could be like you, then ¡­"


    "You''re also very good. Your husband and you seem to be very intimate and playful. You should be on good terms with him. You must also like him a lot, right?"


    "Where is it?" You''re wrong, but he''s not... "Ugh!"


    Sensing her slip of tongue, Sima Bingxin immediately covered her mouth, just as she was feeling awkward, she saw the curtain of the bathtub''s door being pushed open in a corner, and two small wolf heads peeking in.


    Thinking about her nudity, Sima Bingxin immediately sank into the bucket, only exposing her eyes above the barrel. She was too embarrassed to poke his face out, and wanted to ask which family''s child this is from, when the two wolf kids looked over timidly and called out.


    "Mother, can you tell us a story?"

 C159 A Journey of a Thousand Miles Begins with a Single Step

    Sima Bingxin yawned after a sleepless night, unable to believe what had happened last night. He who always hated the Beasts a lot, was unable to sleep as he accompanied the two wolf kids who came to find his mother to tell her stories to play around. In the end, he even told them a story.


    He had explained it to her because he didn''t want to face that man again.


    The secret of his bloodline was not only related to his life, but also to the secret of the two families, Sima and Yu Xu. The secret of his bloodline was not only related to his life, but also to the secret of the two families.


    But... He had already failed once, and didn''t even know how he managed to escape. Seeing him again, he couldn''t do anything, couldn''t do anything, couldn''t even explain himself, and could only run away like a turtle hiding its head before he could figure out what was going on.


    He spent the whole night like this until dawn. When he was called out by Consort Lang to set off, he also saw that man. One of his feet was wrapped in bandages and he was leaning on a walking stick, although he was injured, but he didn''t mention anything about what happened last night, as if nothing had happened.


    He did not know if this could be considered a considerate decision or not, but it truly made him feel good, and with Andrew and the other Beastmen beside, it would not be good for him to make a move against his "husband", so he could only bewilder him, accompanying him with a dry smile on his face and supporting him to walk.


    "Don''t be happy too early... "I am a person who deals with courtesy so I will settle this debt sooner or later."


    This was the first time that the latter did not resist his touch, but Wen Qubing subconsciously pressed his hands behind his back. He was on his guard, but it was clear that he had other intentions, which made Wen Qubing smile.


    "Hey, it''s not good to cover your ears. Your actions, your chest is too protruding out. Are you implying that I''m doing something?"


    Ah!


    Sima Bingxin was shocked. First, shshefolded her arms across his chest, then, she felt that it was not right, he held his chest with one hand and covered her butt with the other, staring at Wen Qubing like he was a thief. Her nervous expression caused Andrew and the other werewolves to laugh, praising Wen Qubing for having such a cute and lovely wife.


    Wen Qubing laughed but did not speak, but when Sima Bingxin moved, he carefully looked at the layer of black aura around the corner of her eyes. This black aura did not appear yesterday, and the reason it appeared was because her internal injuries were severe, yet were forcefully suppressed.


    This was such a foolish and foolish thing to do. If he encountered an accident and wanted to fight, not only would this girl be unable to help, she would also become a burden. He would have to think of a way to save her as well.


    Glancing at the observation post outside the Prince''s Residence, Wen Qubing felt nervous. According to the situation, as long as they were careful, the other side should not make any moves, right? It wasn''t easy to uncover some of the true nature of the Wolf King Temple from Andrew''s mouth last night.


    After getting everything ready, the group of people, escorted by the Beastman Wu Guards, quietly left the place and went to the outskirts of the Wolf King Temple to check out the situation.


    This was Wen Qubing''s request, because it was an urgent matter and gathering information was of the utmost importance. There were many things that could not be seen just by looking at the diagrams and documents, and the Prince did not have anyone he could trust, so if he did not step on the plate now, he would find out that there was a problem and that he could not handle it.


    Andrew was very clear on the seriousness of the situation, so he took the risk and led the group out with the two of them. He even used the highest level of concealing tools to allow the two of them to walk on the streets while bearing the image of a wolf for safety.


    "This was done by my Werewolf Clan''s most outstanding forging master, Koehler. As long as you put it on, no one in my Werewolf Clan will be able to see through your disguises."


    "..." It really is true, if only within the Werewolf Clan. "


    When Wen Qubing received the forehead protection item, he could not help but smile and talk. When Andrew heard the meaning behind his words, Wolf Head''s face would not turn red, but it was hard to cover up the awkwardness.


    The Beasts was incomparably brave and valiant, and when it erupted, it could fight against several Homo Clan warriors of the same level, but the craftsmanship was just the weak point of the Beasts. What artifact forging master, he was nothing more than bragging about his own abilities, and he was completely different from those masters that had gone through a strict examination.


    Previously, when Andrew ran through the Flying-cloud Oasis and assembled the transformation tools, Wen Qubing felt that they were extremely rotten. After taking off the mask, although there was still a human face underneath, but the whole row of beasts had the same face, the equipment was so lousy that it could not be passed through, and could only be used to trick country bumpkins inside the Beasts.


    However, compared to creating one, Wen Qubing was more proficient at fixing and modifying it. Hence, after taking the item and adjusting it a little, it was handed over to Sima Bingxin for his own use. The two of them had completely transformed into werewolf shapes.


    Compared to the two who had to change their appearances, the truly strange thing was that the Second Prince Andrew had changed his clothes.


    The Wolf King Temple was the place where all the wolf-lords were sacrificed. It was very similar to the imperial mausoleum, but it was even more sacred, and was probably the most magnificent building within the borders of the Werewolf Clan. No beastmen were allowed to get close, only the pure-blooded royals were allowed to kneel and pay their respects.


    In terms of emotions, as a second prince, Andrew had the qualification to visit Zu Ling. But not only was he unable to head straight to the Wolf King Temple, he had to even go out and disguise himself as an ordinary werewolf along with the guards. This carefulness and caution was seen by Wen Qubing, who was sincerely sighing at the difficulty of this prince.


    Andrew said: "My brother Wang is very wary of me, let alone going to the King''s Temple, even if I were to casually walk on the streets, it would attract his attention, and if I have no other choice, I can only do this, please do not blame the two of you."


    Wen Qubing laughed: "I understand, I understand. There are many different types of brothers in this world, it''s good to get used to it."


    Sima Bingxin said: "Your big brother isn''t a good person, you are not bad, he was born with a cute son, and the wife he married is also a good person ¡­ I am not someone who would casually praise Beasts. "


    Wen Qubing was speechless when he heard this. When he found out that this girl had played with Andrew''s wife and son for an entire night, his lower jaw almost dropped. He remembered that she was obviously very envious of Beasts.


    "..." Or was it something to do with her brother? At the end of the day, it was Qiao Feng''s silly little sister ¡­


    Andrew said: "Brother Wang and I are incompatible ideals, but if the pressure King Shuri Na was giving him wasn''t too great, he wouldn''t have gone to such extremes ¡­ You two are from the south, have you heard of King Shuri Na? "


    It seemed like they were going to change the topic, but Wen Qubing decided to continue the topic.


    "Yes, the famous Lionheart King, in the nine Great Assembly Beasts, almost all of the Beasts over at Di Nan''s side were allied with him and submitted to him. Although he is young, he stepped into the Earth Stage and has the ability to control it, and ¡­"


    Wen Qubing said: "This guy has the talent of the Lion King, and he also has the venom of the snakes, while nurturing his strength, he never comes in forcefully when fighting. Heavenly Palace Wang Family, North River Yuan Family, and Godly Capital Wu Family, before his climate had yet to mature, had all sent troops to sweep him away, but after he retreated into the Turtle Cave, although he could not see anyone, he used the suppression army to deal with the other Beasts. Once the suppression army left, he would devour the power of the Beasts and strengthen himself. I''m afraid no family would dare say that they can beat him. "


    Sima Bingxin nodded her head: "I have also heard of his name before, but it was not that detailed. Most of them just said that he was a mad king who ate humans.


    Although the Beastmen had the word ''Beast'' in its name, it had been a self-proclaimed member of a high level race for tens of thousands of years. As for things like eating people, 99% of the Beastmen had never thought about it before.


    Everyone knew that there was a man-eating devil in the Beasts, not only was he strong, he was also fond of sneakily attacking and beating others, and it was one thing if he won. However, if he did not win or lose, he might end up as a little meat under the animal tooth pendant, which was much more terrifying than a simple battle.


    said. "I heard that the new generation of Beasts that has risen to power after the Hundred Clan War and the Eagle Tribes that are fighting in it have all set their sights on this man-eating Beast King, and it is not that they wish to fight alongside him, but they just want to avoid him. For example, this Troelski of yours."


    Wen Qubing laughed: "The First Prince is a militant from the Northwest Beasts, his actions in allying with the other Beasts in the Northwest is obviously to compete with King Shuri Na. If King Shuri Na comes, under this strong stimulation, he will do something extreme, it''s hard to estimate, no wonder the Second Prince is so worried."


    "Not only that, King Shuri Na himself was a big variable, he had developed sharply, did not fight with Homo Clan but was not afraid of it either. Whether it was the main Battle Faction or the main Peace Faction, he could not explain it clearly. I don''t even dare to think about it. "


    Andrew said while shaking his head. He was standing beside Wen Qubing, walking shoulder to shoulder with him, and even helped support Wen Qubing, who was having trouble moving.


    Andrew had limited knowledge about this new generation co-owner of the Southern Beasts, but he could tell that all of the Beasts s above and below, and even the northwest, were deeply afraid. Troelski had specially invited him to the Northern Alliance to demonstrate his might, but no one could guess what would happen to this Lion King once he arrived.


    The Werewolf Clan''s territory was not too big, it was only a few hundred li in radius, on this journey, they travelled extremely fast, although Wen Qubing''s stamina was limited and his leg was injured, but with Sima Bingxin''s support by the side, Andrew understood the importance of technology, allowing the other beastmen to help from time to time, and finally managed to reach the Wolf King Temple in the afternoon.


    The Wolf King''s Tomb was only ten li away, but everyone saw the strange lights and illusions. They rushed into the sky, and there was a huge magical formation that blocked the entire mountain region. The intruders would be discovered from afar.


    Wen Qubing and the others could not get close. Watching from afar, they saw that in the middle of Faang Shan, there was a colorful light that soared to the sky. A palace building made of glazed roof tiles, it was tall and majestic, and continuously emitted seven colored light rays from within.


    "This is ¡­" Wolf King Temple? "

 C160 Inbreakable Flesh and Blood Kinship

    gazed into the distance, his mood stirred up with emotion. Wolf King Temple was a place of great importance, even Members of Sima Family had heard of it since he was young, and there was even someone who wished for him to break Werewolf Clan, destroy Wolf King Temple, and return to the ancestral relics. But forget about realising it, it was difficult to even take a step closer, and now, his Wolf King Temple was right in front of him.


    This was something that who knew how many generations of Members of Sima Family had failed to accomplish. Perhaps, in the dark, fate was destined for me to come here and accomplish something ¡­


    Andrew said: "Sir, in your opinion, what is the situation over there?"


    Wen Qubing remained silent as he moved his fingers to calculate something. Andrew became even more worried as he continued, "The River and Mountain Diagram is hidden in the surroundings of the godly temple, unlike the Flying-cloud Oasis and underground ruins, it is only in front of us. No matter which direction we go in, it will trigger the Array ¡­ However, with Mister''s ability, if you can solve that problem, you can naturally do the same. "


    "..." "Let''s go back."


    "Huh?"


    "I said go back, there''s nothing more to do. Everyone go back and take a nap, then do whatever you need to do. Let''s split up."


    Wen Qubing spread out his hands and said: "You said that this is the same as Flying-cloud Oasis? Wrong, the two are completely different. Once the River and Mountain Diagram here is activated, they would surround the entire Wolf King Temple and the scale would be at least three times larger than the ones underground there. Do you know what it means to be three times stronger? The calculations involved here were complicated, at least nine times more complicated than before. Also, what do you think about the colorful lights being emitted by the temple? So it shines because there are so many treasures? "


    Sima Bingxin glanced at the scene from the sidelines, and felt that when this man made contact with a professional realm, his emotions would easily fluctuate and he would lose his cool. However, looking at how he was grabbing his hair and frowning in distress, things might not be easy for him.


    "What''s wrong?" Sima Bingxin said: "Are you unable to pass through that array?"


    "How?" Wen Qubing scratched his head and said: "That seven-colored light is the color of a god''s joss stick. In other words, there is no need to be an expert, the defensive formation there is being controlled by a god. Do you know what that means? That''s why I sent a large number of living creatures into it. After a few rounds of reproduction, the creatures there weren''t able to hold on any longer and ended up exploding. "


    Andrew and the martial guard behind them looked at each other and continued, "Although this place doesn''t have corpse beetles, it is still a mountainous area. Mister, you have much more resources to use, why do you ¡­"


    Wen Qubing shook his head: "Because the formation has been repaired, the divine spirit has entered the formation, the heaven and earth are standing side by side, the world is complete, the original method will no longer work, moreover... When gods entered the formation, do you know what it''s like to compare yourself with those higher order living beings? "Our billions, tens of billions of calculations could be considered a thought over there. How can you compare?"


    "..." "Such a serious matter?"


    Hearing that Wen Qubing''s explanation was extremely difficult to come by, Andrew and the Beastman Guards were stunned, feeling that the entire plan had collapsed right at the bottom.


    Wen Qubing said: "This is only the strengthened and completed Qiangan Formation. There is also a lock made of Qi connecting the ground and the ground. That is much more difficult than the one using the Qiangan Formation."


    "Then we ¡­" Isn''t that the end? "


    Andrew slumped down, as if all his energy and soul had been sucked out. If he just threw a flame over, he would immediately burn into ashes.


    "..." You don''t need to have such a huge reaction. Even if you say that it''s over, it might not be true, but in short, you still need to add more money. "


    Wen Qubing looked at the Wolf King Temple within the colorful light, "There is no problem that can''t be solved by throwing money in this world. If the problem can''t be solved, then it must be because the problem is not big enough."


    "Really?" Andrew was surprised: "Sir already has a way?"


    "Not yet, but... "It doesn''t mean you won''t be able to think of it later." Wen Qubing said: "Let me think about it, maybe... It''s a bit of a good opportunity. Hmm, you should ask around first. Can you help out the friends that came with you? "


    Andrew''s expression changed greatly, until now, he felt that the person must have used equipment. In other words, this was definitely not a random provocation, but an ambush planned by the other party, and it would definitely not be easy for him to pass this trial.


    Sima Bingxin''s hand tightened, and said to Wen Qubing: "Hey, are you alright? "If it''s like this, can you run away?"


    Wen Qubing looked at the little beauty and sighed in his heart. Although he was injured on his feet, he still carried a lot of equipment, so he was confident in dealing with the situation. On the contrary, this emotional looking girl was actually able to suppress his injuries with great force.


    "..." "I''m not afraid of the enemy''s equipment, I''m only afraid that the enemy has soft items ¡­"


    Sima Bingxin said softly. Sima Bingxin didn''t understand, but he herself was more clear than anyone else, if it was a power struggle, especially the Emperor''s Wang Family, then there would be no kinship at all. There was even no humanity in them, and she hoped that the situation wouldn''t be as she had guessed, or else ¡­


    "Your Royal Highness, please don''t be careless, anything can happen today." Wen Qubing said in a low voice: "Please calm down, and ¡­ "Do not trust others lightly."


    Andrew was surprised, "Sir, you mean ¡­"


    "We meet again, second prince!"


    A loud voice came out, the one leading the group surrounding them, was Ivankov who stopped the transport team.


    The Whirlwind Wolves that followed Ivankov out were all fierce, bared their fangs, and flashed their claws. Their strengths were around the middle stage, but every one of them had the ability to "explode".


    Other than strength, whether or not one possessed the ability to "explode" was entirely related to whether or not Beasts had the ability to wield the bloodline.


    Every time a power was activated, it would increase one''s strength by fifty percent, or even several times over. During the time it was activated, not only would it level up, it would even surpass a rank and cause the Homo Clan practitioners to be endlessly envious. It was also a nightmare for thousands of years.


    This kind of middle ranked beastmen all had the ability to explode, and could be treated as a group of High Rank beastmen. This was very shocking, but Wen Qubing glanced back at the people around him, the beastmen around Prince Andrew also had good morals, and would similarly burst forth with their power. In this aspect, the other party did not have any obvious advantages ¡­


    "General Ivan, what can I do for you?"


    Andrew took a step forward and said: "As a member of the royal family, I wish to visit the Ancestral Spirit at the king''s temple. Why would General stop me?"


    Ivankov didn''t have the same ferocious look from before, his attitude was clearly amiable, "What are you talking about? However, the First Prince has already listed the King''s Temple as a restricted area, and all the members of the Royal Family are not allowed to approach it without permission.


    Andrew said: "Little Wang is anxious to see the Ancestral Spirit, I have missed my limits. I will personally apologize to Brother Wang later, but what do you mean by this, General Ivan? Brother Wang gave you a pass to take me? "


    Wen Qubing praised them on the inside. At the same time, he also noticed that Ivankov''s soldiers were not blindly surrounding them, but had the advantage, as if a soldier was targeting a target, and was slowly approaching them.


    It was a familiar scene. Cold sweat suddenly broke out on Wen Qubing''s forehead, and the situation was similar to the night six years ago in the imperial city. Dozens of Earth Stage s came over as if nothing had happened, hiding their killing intent.


    "..." This was not provocation, nor was it friction, this was a deadly trap!


    "..." The enemy was ready to kill, there was no room for retreat!


    "..." The fight had begun today, at this very moment!


    Wen Qubing''s eyes were wide opened, wanting to warn Andrew, but Ivankov laughed in an abnormal intimate manner, he approached Andrew, and when he got near, his body suddenly accelerated, flying out straight towards Andrew with sharp claws.


    Andrew looked to be completely unguarded, but actually, he had been tensed up by Ivankov''s unreasonable reaction, and was not surprised at all by his attack. Seeing him make a move, he shouted loudly, "Good dog! Is he really going to make a move? "


    With a clear understanding of his own situation, Andrew also felt that the situation was not good. With one claw strike, he felt as if a gale wind was blowing, the atmosphere had torn apart, creating a vacuum in the air.


    Sima Bingxin was shocked, and called out in a low voice: "... Vacuum Zephyr Claw, sixth level? "


    Not to mention training it to the sixth level of strength, Sima Bingxin was sure that this prince would definitely put in a lot of effort in his daily life, and now, he had even directly used the special ability "Explode".


    Ivankov''s pupils contracted. The power behind this claw had exceeded everyone''s expectations, "You hid your strength, and after getting your tendons crippled, you can still secretly train? "Good, good, good."


    After saying the word ''good'' three times, Ivankov also erupted. However, the peak of the fifth level, was much weaker than the power of the sixth level that was rushing towards him. His claws were quickly suppressed, Andrew''s Fierce Wind Claw went straight for his throat, and in one move, he was already at a fatal disadvantage.


    "Howl!"


    The moment the claws struck, the weak Ivankov still revealed a sinister smile, while his cry of pain, that had been blocked out, painfully reached everyone''s ears.


    The wolf''s mouth was half open. At the end of his line of sight, there was a wolf girl who was covered in blood, and had multiple injuries on her body. Her mouth was bound by iron, and she could not even let out a scream.


    Sima Bingxin instantly had the impulse to rush into her brain full of hot blood. That wolf girl ¡­ She was the only wolf girl that she knew, Andrew''s wangfei. She was a friend that she had talked to the night before, she ¡­ She had fallen into the enemy''s hands.


    "..." Mia... "


    Andrew''s claw abruptly stopped, forcefully retracting the backlash caused by the attack, causing the claw to split open as blood dripped onto the fur on Ivankov''s chest.


    "Second Prince, your wife and children are already in our hands. The Duke Palaces have also been destroyed, and you can exchange your life for three of them."


    The deathly still Qi could not be maintained for more than two seconds before it was broken by a resolute response.


    "..." "Alright!"


    "We respectfully send the Second Prince on his way!"


    In the midst of his arrogant and malevolent laughter, a wolf claw burst out, breaking the Wolf Prince''s chest.

 C161 Thunderous

    Ivankov mustered his strength and used a claw that not only pierced his chest, but also grabbed Andrew''s wolfy heart. A fatal strike, and even brought about killing intent and prestige, this had always been a rule of Beasts.


    Andrew''s body swayed and he knelt on the ground. His eyes that were unfocused looked at Wen Qubing and Sima Bingxin with an apologetic look, as if he was apologizing for dragging them in. However, there was a sense of comfort in his eyes, for his sacrifice. It could be exchanged for his wife and children''s safety.


    All of the wolves that surrounded the prince suddenly moved together and rushed forward, erupting at full force as they attacked Andrew''s guards together. Each of them stared at the other one, forming a battle formation, while they seized the initiative. On the other hand, when Andrew''s subordinates saw that the prince had died, they were shocked, and all their fighting spirit vanished.


    "Don''t let any of them go! Kill them all! "


    After Ivankov majestically gave the order, he waved to the subordinate standing at the side, "Bring the two little princes over to the second prince."


    A wolf-fang soldier holding a cloth bag came forward and shook the bag in his hand. Two bloody balls fell to the ground, and the pair of eyes that couldn''t be closed stared at his father with pain and doubt.


    Ivankov laughed madly: "Second Prince, we will keep our promise, you alone will change the three of them, but your two sons have already died before the deal was completed, after your promise, we won''t even touch their fingers, you deserve to die, hehe hehe, hahahahaha ~ ~ ~" The already dead Andrew did not reply, lying on the ground weakly, looking at the two balls rolling in front of him, silently tearing up, blood red like tears.


    Other than Ivankov''s wild laughter, the only other sounds left on the stage were Mia''s heartbroken, muffled moans and ¡­ A heart-wrenching scream came from Sima Bingxin, as if the string of reason had been broken.


    These voices did not include Wen Qubing. He watched everything that happened with cold eyes.


    Six years ago, on the night when the world shook the imperial city, the main members of the Fragmentary Star Group fell one by one. At that time, the enemy used all sorts of methods to plot, ambush, snipe, and poison, and of course, there was no lack of people threatening their families. They would never have let any of them go.


    Andrew was too naive ¡­ The reason he had reminded him not to trust others was because he wanted to tell him that there was a 90% chance that the rapist would not keep his word. Regardless of the hostage, if he forced his way out, there might be a chance of survival. Unfortunately, he didn''t wake up.


    In comparison, these Beasts s were already so simple that they were cute. Six years ago, on that night, even though those eagles and dogs from beginning to end had already killed off the target, they were still saying that they would definitely trade for the hostage and carry out a fake mask of benevolence and justice ¡­


    It was obviously impossible for him to infiltrate the Wolf King Temple with Andrew''s help. Since the other party obviously did not want to leave anyone alive, there was no point in continuing to disguise as the wolf. Fortunately, these werewolves did not know of their background and did not plan carefully. The stupid girl that Qiao Feng was reading.


    According to the situation, Ivankov would have to kill all of the enemies here. and himself would be their target, even the wolf queen who had no fighting strength would not be able to escape death ¡­ He was not really on good terms with Andrew, and there was no reason for him to take the risk to save his wife. Instead, he had to be careful not to let Sima Bingxin misunderstand him.


    However ¡­ There were many beastmen who loved to laugh crazily, but he had never heard such a hateful laughter. It was simply to the point of being a public nuisance, so he didn''t mind secretly firing a cold shot at this beast''s head before he left ¡­


    AHH ~ ~ ~" Sima Bingxin''s screams were ear-splitting, filled with extreme fear and anger, yet that voice... It didn''t seem like the wolf clan. Wen Qubing reckoned that these werewolves would find something amiss very soon. Just as they were about to make the first move, the scene in front of their eyes suddenly blurred.


    The screams suddenly became distant, as if they came from far, far away. Ivankov and Sima Bingxin''s movements all slowed down.


    If it were anyone else, they might not have been able to understand the strange changes. The first person they would think of was a god or almighty being to stop the time, but Wen Qubing, who had gone through the Great War of Gods and Demons, immediately ruled out this possibility and confirmed the real situation.


    (¡­" Suddenly, he froze for a moment. How could it be so easy? This is... The invasion of telepathic thoughts affected the senses. At first glance, it looked like time was slowing down. Actually, it was only controlled by the senses, but it was much more superior than normal hallucinations.) The problem was that his body and even his brain were protected. It was easier said than done to drag him into hallucinations or to let his mind be controlled. Even if it was the Heaven Stage Expert s, they might not have been able to do it, but this time, his Spiritual Sense was invaded without warning, this ¡­ How is this possible?


    (¡­" With multiple defenses, even if a ninth level heaven stage or a person were to come out, they wouldn''t be able to break through in an instant without alarming me, unless... My soul has been tampered with... How is this possible? Unless...) With a thought, Wen Qubing grasped the only possibility. At the same time, a voice resounded in Wen Qubing''s ears like thunder.


    "Treasure lot model, side quest enhancement: Rescue Wolf Princess Mia from danger, Survive for five days and night. Mission completed. Reward: Gold Leaf 500, 1000 times."


    It was actually Tai Yi!


    He had signed a life contract with the Tai Yi System using his soul, so with the existence of a life contract, it would not be a problem for one of them to pass a few words to him, it was not a big deal, but he suddenly threw in an additional mission, it was truly unexpected.


    As for why he had such a goal, he didn''t want to understand it. A long time ago, that person said that Tai Yi was the co-construct of the Spirit Dividing of myriad gods and myriad devils. Inside, he represented the interests of all the gods and devils. If he were to think about it carefully, it would only make him more and more confused ¡­


    A thousand Gold Leaf, if converted into a thousand gold coins, Wen Qubing would not pay much attention to it, but if one were to ask about the attraction force, it would be greater than several thousand gold coins. This was because the progress of the Wolf King Temple Master mission was not going smoothly, so he could not help but consider the possibility of failure.


    Tai Yi''s restriction on the main mission, if he failed the mission, he would blame the Gold Leaf, and if the number of Gold Leaf was insufficient, his life would be exterminated. Currently, he only had one hundred and seventy Gold Leaf left on his account, once they were deducted, he would immediately lose his life, and the entry of these thousand Gold Leaf into his account was too important to him.


    "..." Now he truly regretted it, Mia was already severely injured, if he had accepted the mission earlier, he would have thought of ways to protect Mia from the start, and Andrew would have been able to hold on as well, the situation would have been easy for him, and now that Andrew was dead, he was heavily injured, and the situation was extremely dangerous, so Tai Yi decided to throw over the mission, the trap was too big for him.


    ''s consciousness was once again in control of his body. The first thing that entered his ears was Sima Bingxin''s sharp scream, and a few werewolves, who were currently trying to kill Mia, and Ivankov, who was roaring to send her to "reunite with his family".


    Wen Qubing''s movements were inconvenient, he instantly took out his spear and was about to attack, but then he realised that the Qi on Sima Bingxin''s body was surging, as though they were going to attack him, and it was necessary for him to coordinate.


    (¡­" The Bipolar Wheel? But she could protect herself, and the effects of her attacks on the enemy were too poor. In front of her eyes was a bunch of High Rank and werewolves, and these Bipolar Wheel s were equivalent to suicide. Should she throw caution to the wind and use her Heavenly Wolf Claw to fight against the werewolf? Two possibilities flashed through his mind. Wen Qubing was considering how to cooperate when suddenly, the surrounding temperature dropped crazily. The Profound Ice cold Qi that appeared earlier seeped out of Sima Bingxin''s body and continuously spread out.


    Wen Qubing was shocked, this Cold Ice power was something that Sima Bingxin had trained in the acquired realm, and it had even more of a secret behind it. Now that it had suddenly been activated, did she want to use this cold energy to fight? Or ¡­


    A strange fluctuation quietly came out, the Beasts was not obvious, but Wen Qubing immediately recognized that it was the power of the Bloodline Awakening!


    Sima Bingxin finally activated the Bloodline Power, and this was a power she had never used before in front of anyone. As her sleeping blood awakened, the energy that churned up quickly rose from the low level and middle level to the High Rank.


    Most disciples of the Sima Family were able to transform into wolf claws of the same level as the Werewolf Clan when they reached the middle stage. However, as the vitality in the body churned, Sima Bingxin, who had rapidly risen to the High Rank, her physical body did not have the slightest change and only purple lines vaguely appeared on her forehead.


    Suddenly, Sima Bingxin ended her scream and opened her eyes. The brightness of her originally bright eyes increased drastically as they shone with a purple light. It was as if there was a large amount of lightning hidden inside.


    Sima Bingxin suddenly flipped her hand, a ray of light flashed, and a jade pipa appeared in her hand. She originally had spatial storage equipment, and other than a pair of carved eggs, she also had her famous weapon.


    The four strings on the jade pipa had strange shapes. They looked like solid objects, but also like liquid water. Sometimes, they would transform into four dragons, moving up and down in the white mist.


    His white fingers, which were like spring onions, plucked at the water strings, and the four dragons jumped. The smoke suffused the air and did not make any sound, but all the warriors above High Rank felt their hearts palpitate.


    Before the sound of the lute could be heard, the young girl''s shrill and furious howl entered everyone''s ears like a war drum.


    "A bunch of animals! I will kill all of you! "


    His fingers strummed on the strings, turning them into four dragons. The strings that were as clear as water suddenly lit up into four purple beams of light, and in the next moment, the purple rays scattered into countless electric snakes, shooting out in all directions.


    "..." Netherworld Devil Dao. Great Thunder Melody!

 C162 Total Annihilation

    The Members of Sima Family loved the sound of music, and almost everyone was good at playing musical instruments. Everyone had their own unique skills that they were good at, thus, sound killing battles had always been a strong point of the Members of Sima Family.


    There were two major schools of sound killing techniques, or techniques that focused on the transformation of the mind, affecting the soul, creating illusions, or invading the consciousness. Even Heaven Ranked warriors were very wary of them, but Members of Sima Family were mostly simple-minded, thinking about straight lines and only one out of ten thousand was proficient in this art.


    Wen Qubing had thought that Sima Bingxin would also take this path, after all, with the little girl''s mentality, it would be difficult for her to learn the Soul Destroying Heartsound skill. He did not expect her to be a rare third type, with a sound killing technique that was of the element attribute.


    It had originally been the skeleton of a great demon, but after experiencing eternity, only this small piece remained. It was sealed within the Hollow Jade Temple, and once again became a weapon by an expert craftsman of the Kun Peng Academy, coupled with the Dragon Tendon Waterstring, it surpassed ordinary Treasure Weapon s, and pointed to the level of the divine weapon.


    Under normal circumstances, if one wanted to fully display the power of the pipa, at least they would have Earth Stage. Only those with Earth Stage above could condense the pipa, release a majestic and powerful force, wield the four dragons and water strings, and attack the enemy with an excited sound. However, Sima Bingxin''s bloodline force, along with the release of the lightning and the resonance of the four strings, not only was the pipa resonating sound, it was also emitting waves of Thunder lightning waves.


    Sima Bingxin''s fifth command raised, and an electric ripple appeared. The front and back were separated into five stages, five waves of electric waves, each stronger than the last, sweeping forward. At the beginning, the elites of the wolves didn''t think much of it, but after exploding, they temporarily used their High Rank''s worth of power to rush forward and were hit by the electric waves.


    The first wave of lightning made their bodies go numb, and they became powerless. The beast hair on their bodies curled up as they continued to rush forward, just in time to face the second and third waves of lightning, surging into their bodies.


    When the last of the fourth and fifth lightning waves intersected, these seven injured wolves could not withstand the might of the Thunder and they were barely able to level up to the explosion of the High Rank. They were powerless to continue and their strength fell back, causing them to be even more unbearable, as they were quickly swallowed up by the electric waves of the Thunder, releasing green smoke from their bodies.


    "What the hell?"


    Ivankov was greatly shocked by the sudden unexpected event.


    At the same time, Sima Bingxin''s Great Thunder Melody destroyed the camouflage equipment that she had put on, along with the disguise and scarred blade that Wen Qubing had used, all of them turned into ashes and dissipated, revealing her true face.


    From afar, it looked like her clothes had turned into silk, without a speck of dust, and her blue hair and eyes looked like they belonged to an immortal who had left the world. Carrying the jade pipa, she took a step forward, and the Thunder s began to cleanse the world, and below her were Immortal Realm.


    All of a sudden, a beauty that was like a fairy appeared. While the werewolves were shocked beyond belief, their battle intent flared as they charged out with a howl.


    A beautiful Homo Clan woman, could normally cause all kinds of Beasts to become crazily excited, and could not herself. Although she did not know the identity of this little beauty, she had to defeat her and take her down no matter what.


    "There are actually humans?" This little girl is mine! "


    Ivankov let out a wild roar, and took the initiative to pounce forward to attack. He released a strong burst of High Rank and condensed all of it onto his wolf body.


    This young girl in a snowy dress, who had an aggressive momentum, and was covered in ice silk, was completely fearless. There was only contempt in her eyes as she let out a delicate shout.


    "Bastard!" You deserve it! "


    He brandished four strings with his hand and the tide of Thunder condensed. In the end, it released a dazzling purple Light Rainbow that resembled a crescent moon, and was as beautiful as a blade, cutting across the sky.


    The Righteous Bestowal of the Fuxi Kingdom. Five Thunder Blades!


    The highly condensed Lightning Blade had an astonishing killing power. In a blink of an eye, it cut through the incoming wolf claws, and then cut the chief general of Werewolf Clan into two, chopping him in half.


    Ivankov''s eyes were wide open, even in his death, he could not believe that, as the Chief Warrior, he was actually killed in one strike. Not long ago, State Grandmaster praised him, how could he, a profound practitioner ranked in the front, be so useless?


    Unwilling to lose, Ivankov burned his last bit of fighting spirit. Using all of his remaining strength, he struck out with his other claw, wanting to burn both jade and stone together. However, a new wave of Thunder lightning struck again, turning his broken body into ashes and dissipated it.


    The leader of the group was executed, and most of the other elites were killed or injured by the electric tide. There were charred corpses and ashes everywhere, and among the broken images, there was only a blue-eyed young girl with a lute in her hand.


    If they were to fight in a one-on-one battle, Sima Bingxin might not be able to hold on for long. After Ivankov erupted, she would be unable to defeat her opponent, but after activating the Bloodline Power and the jade pipa, she was able to clear the entire field in just a few moves!


    "..." The seeds cultivated by Sima Family were extremely powerful. If they were thrown onto the battlefield, the number of casualties would increase by more than ten times. It was definitely a great killing tool for harvesting lives!


    Wen Qubing watched from the side and really wanted to praise them, but the things he had observed from the side was definitely much more than what the beastmen experienced personally.


    He could roughly guess what the goal of the Sima Family was. The bloodline that Sima Bingxin inherited, was probably some kind of thunderbeast related to music, able to unleash the best possible sonic killing techniques. Furthermore, through cooperation with the Jade Void Sect, it would incorporate some very experimental techniques and release them.


    When it came to Hundred Clan War, he had a fierce battle with the Jade Void Sect, causing the fall of Supreme Immortal, as well as unknown number of deaths and injuries. To think that the Jade Void Sect had actually hidden and researched the ultimate art of its strong enemy, and transferred it to Sima Bingxin in a different way, who knew what kind of expectations it held?


    A bunch of complicated requirements were difficult to satisfy. However, as long as he mastered it, with the use of his Homo Clan, he would be able to increase the power of beasts and Demonic Capital by a factor and increase his damage by multiple times. In the battlefield of foreign races, he was simply a crusher for the enemies.


    He gave it to Sima Bingxin in a large amount of bags. No matter what kind of flower this seed produced, it would be a pleasant surprise, but it was something that could not be lost, and before the plan was completed, it had to be kept a secret.


    (¡­" This power was enough to enter the top ten of Star Ranking s, it was hidden very deeply, and it was not for the sake of competing in the martial arts path, but a large area killing technique specially used on the battlefield. If it mastered, it was entirely possible to use Earth Stage to deal damage equal to Heaven Rank, but ¡­ This power is not without its flaws.) Wen Qubing''s eyes were sharp as a torch, he had already seen through the flaws in Sima Bingxin''s sound killing technique. The first was to not differentiate between friend or foe and to attack the others, and to affect the people and objects in the area, causing them to suffer together.


    After the continuous waves of electric currents passed by, not only Ivankov''s group of elites, even Andrew''s subordinates had all died, and even Andrew''s corpse had been affected, this was clearly a technique that he could not control at all.


    As for Mia, if it wasn''t for him seeing that something was amiss, sshe would have immediately shot down two werewolves, pushed Mia down and cast a simple shield to temporarily resist the electric currents. Not to mention saving people, he would even be electrocuted.


    Apart from this, there was another terrible problem. It was the common point of all violent moves, the problem of their own burden.


    Although it looked to be powerful and unparalleled, the corpses all over the place had been exposed. If it was at the Large Success Stage of the [Lightning Blade], other than the charred ashes in the surroundings, there should not be anything else left. But right now, there was a large amount of charred corpses in the surroundings, which was proof that they could not control the energy.


    After Sima Bingxin unleashed a few electric waves in a row, her face turned pale white, and a pained look appeared between her brows. However, the onlookers were afraid of her power, and did not dare look closely, as no one noticed, that when she killed Ivankov with her blade, her Five Thunder Blade would not be able to kill him in one strike, and even give the opponent a chance to retaliate in the face of death, so she had no choice but to release another electric wave, completely destroying the enemy.


    The incomparable might of destruction was indeed shocking, but it couldn''t hide the fact that she couldn''t withstand this fierce move. Especially the injury she sustained last night, she was now suffering from internal injuries and forced her moves to break through. Although she had succeeded in clearing the field, she was already at the end of her tether.


    "..." However, looking around at the corpses on the ground, he had to admit that the destructive power of the Mystic Artillery wasn''t ordinary. Instead, it had reduced his current situation and brought him quite a bit of trouble ¡­ Ai, could it be that this girl is so stupid that she wants to kill him to keep his mouth shut? That... Fortunately, he had the hostage and could continue using it!


    Wen Qubing glanced at Mia, all the methods he knew of, the stronger ones would have the better effects, and the ones without future troubles would have none at all. In order to not ruin him, he used the leg opening stare pill he got from Tai Yi.


    Other than those that were completely dead, as long as they still remained alive, they could be saved. Although Mia''s injuries were severe, they had already stabilized, and her internal and external wounds were still quickly healing. After a while, Sima Bingxin''s injuries might even be worse than hers, and it was truly worthy of being called a product of the god and devil''s level ¡­


    looked at Wen Qubing and his, revealing a complicated expression. Logically speaking, she knew that he had acted impulsively and used a power that she shouldn''t have, exposing a secret that should have been hidden away, but emotionally, for some reason, he didn''t feel the slightest bit of regret ¡­


    "You ¡­"


    Just as Sima Bingxin was about to calm her Qi, she saw Wen Qubing suddenly raise a long black pipe, pointed at him, and following that, the black pipe that caused his heart to palpitate, spouted out electricity!

 C163 One String

    In the very first moment, Sima Bingxin felt the pain and anger of being betrayed. She even escorted the man and his wife away safely, but failed to repay the kindness in the end. He actually attacked him?


    The lightning came too fast. Just as he wanted to dodge it, the lightning had already reached his ears and struck him. Before he could judge whether he should miss or not, an angry groan came from behind him.


    "..." Who was behind him?


    "..." Without a sound, he had not noticed at all?


    "..." Wolf pack''s innate skill, "sneaking and disappearing" combat ability?


    The Sima Family Ancestral Founder shed wolf blood, and after hundreds of thousands of years of fighting with the wolf clan, they had fought countless of battles, thus, they were extremely clear of each other''s powerful killing techniques. The Werewolf Clan, which was passed down through the bloodline through combat skills, was completely silent, and the faster they moved, the more even their afterimages and auras would disappear, which was really hard to defend against.


    With an angered snort, a gale sounded, and the electrical light that passed by him was extinguished by the sneak attack. However, the attack did not stop there, and the other claw that was raised up struck the back of his head, unable to dodge in time, instead, Sima Bingxin turned around and struck out with her palm, meeting the incoming claw head on.


    He was young, his fur shone, and there were many scars on his body. However, his eyes burned with a fighting spirit, and that strong desire for battle, that burning desire for battle, was so intense that it almost went crazy. His willpower reached his body, and when he made a claw strike, it turned into a wild power.


    The huge claw was small, as if it could be crushed with a single pinch. However, the huge force behind the claw was so strong that the snow-white palm seemed to have opened up a layer of a thick cushion, as though it had hit a huge hole at the bottom. The huge force was quickly torn apart and dissipated, as if it could split a mountain.


    After failing to execute the first blow, the fighting spirit in Wolf''s eyes became even stronger. He even let out an extremely excited mumble from the corner of his mouth.


    "..." Bipolar Wheel? Jade Void Sect? You are... The Sima Bingxin of Star Ranking? "


    Although the Beastmen had seen the battle techniques of both sides for a long time, but they would know about matters of Homo Clan other than the Sima Family, and there were very few Beastmen who could call out the term ''Bipolar Wheel'', and they were definitely of the same race as the Beastmen. Not to mention, they would obtain clues from this, and call out their own names, this ¡­ This was one in a million.


    "Good!" This is a gift from the great beast god, the heavens are on my side! "


    The werewolf revealed the same sinister smile as Ivankov, his fighting spirit was even covered by a layer of greed, "You''re lucky, I want you to be my female slave! Give birth to my child! "


    ''s rough and lustful howl sent chills down his spine, but he did not dare to be careless. This was because the power that the palm had received was so strong that his arms were numb, and the pain in his chest was intense. He was probably at the peak of the High Rank, no matter how crazy this Beastman''s brain was, his power was strong.


    Suddenly, a name flashed across his mind and Sima Bingxin exclaimed in astonishment, "Troelski?"


    As soon as he called out his name, he did not get a response. However, he seemed to arouse the other party''s vicious nature. A fierce glint flashed in his wolf eyes, and a new power suddenly burst forth from the claw that was in contact with the girl''s jade palm.


    "Woman!" Watch me break your Ghost Wheel! "


    The raging force smashed into the seemingly unfathomable jade palm, like a mountain collapsing, and there was no way to dodge it.


    In that instant of contact, Sima Bingxin was extremely shocked. It was not because the other party was strong, but because she had actually met her nemesis in this desolate land.


    The smaller the space between the two sides, the harder it was to break through, and the harder it was to break through, and if it was a top tier master, he could use only his inner strength to transform his body, but this was not what Sima Bingxin could do.


    After clashing palm and claw, he used some kind of technique to prevent himself from pulling back his palm. What was even more surprising was that he did not pull back his arm to pull back his hand, but rather, without any accumulated energy, he simply relied on his inner strength to push his drum and brazenly unleash the second stage of attack.


    Ninety-five percent of his Beasts was incapable of doing this. Even in the Jade Void Sect, the ones who were able to do so were all half-step experts who were about to step into the Earth Stage, and from the most basic of all, were unable to lift their heads.


    If it weren''t for the internal injuries from the night before and the wasted effort from before, he would still be able to hold on. With his familiarity with Bipolar Wheel, he would have been able to drag on for a bit longer.


    Under the pressure of the rage, Sima Bingxin tried her best to release the energy, but she was unable to do so. She was unable to do so, she could only endure the immense energy, her internal injuries were affected, she coughed out blood, his internal Qi lost its support, the force in her palm became more difficult to support, the pain in her entire arm was unbearable, it could break at any time.


    Sima Bingxin was in so much pain that her vision turned black. Other than the fear in her heart, she was also shocked.


    "..." And such a person actually existed within the Beasts? Even if our sect''s eldest senior brother, who had advanced to Earth Stage, was here, he might not necessarily be able to win against him.


    "..." In the recent years, Troelski''s name had resounded throughout the Northwest. He had stirred up trouble after trouble, causing Homo Clan and Beasts to tremble in fear.


    "..." Really ¡­ He underestimated the beastmen too much! If this beastman led the troops and slaughtered his way to the Yungaang Pass, grandfather and father, would they be able to withstand it?


    Even if he was defeated today, his pure body would not fall into the hands of the Beastmen, which would ruin his reputation as the descendant of the Sima Family. Furthermore, as the descendant of the Sima Family, he would not allow this dangerous Beastman the chance to enter the Yungaang Pass, as he would threaten his own relatives ¡­


    Sima Bingxin had the thought of perishing together but her palm strength had already been completely suppressed. The only chance she had was to activate the Bloodline Power and risk her life.


    He was already severely injured, but if he risked his life and activated the power of his bloodline before betting on the lute in his hand, there was still hope of dragging this powerful enemy to hell. However, the key problem was ¡­ He was completely suppressed by the claws of his enemy, so he tried his best to revolve the Yin and Yang energy within him. He had no energy left, if he were to be distracted and activate the Bloodline Power, before he could even move, he would be smashed to smithereens by the enemy''s force.


    "..." If only someone could come at this time and distract the enemy''s attention ¡­


    Sima Bingxin glanced to the side, hoping that the man would give him some help. However, he took out a tattered windbreaker from nowhere and covered his body in a mess, though it was unknown what he was doing ¡­ What was the point of dressing at this time? I might as well grab the opportunity to escape...


    Her mind was in a mess, Sima Bingxin thought of a method that came up with a time limit on the Beastman''s power. The shortest time limit was a few minutes, and the longest time limit was around ten minutes. After all, the longer the cultivation method of the Dao, the longer the battle ¡­


    As this thought flashed across his mind, a glimmer of hope appeared in Sima Bingxin''s eyes, as if he was a drowning man looking at floating logs. This transformation fell into the eyes of the werewolf, and a fiendish glint appeared in her eyes as he once again let out a fiendish, demonic laugh.


    "..." What makes you think that this is the power of an explosion? What right do you have to think that''s worth it for me to use it on you? "


    "..." What?


    "..." He ¡­ He didn''t use his full strength. Was this just his original strength?


    Sima Bingxin''s eyes were wide open as she stared at Troelski in disbelief.


    "Do you want to see the power this king has after exploding? Then use your body and bear with it! "


    In the midst of the evil laughter, the pressure on his palms suddenly decreased, but the fear in his heart grew even more, as though he was facing the rapid ebb tide from before the great tsunami. Following that, an angry wave of pressure that was just about to break out from the attack suddenly shook Sima Bingxin''s body, causing his ears, mouth and nose to bleed, and he was defeated in an instant.


    In that critical moment, a hand reached out horizontally as if there was no one around, and ignoring the competition between the two, it landed on the lute Sima Bingxin was carrying.


    This hand, along with the entire arm, was covered by what looked like a gunny sack. Sima Bingxin looked back along the arm and discovered that it was a weirdo who was wearing a gunny sack, revealing only a pair of eyes.


    "..." Where did this monster come from?


    They were unfamiliar in appearance, but those eyes ¡­ Sima Bingxin recognized the identity of the person who came, and was anxious and angry.


    "..." Idiot! You can''t fight, so why don''t you run? You... What are you doing here? Never...


    Look at me dying, so you came to steal my lute? How heartless!


    Complicated feelings surfaced in the girl''s eyes, causing Wen Qubing to laugh involuntarily. It seemed that he had no choice but to put forth all of his effort in order to clear himself of the suspicion of being a thief ¡­


    His hand landed on the lute and snapped the water string ¡­


    In Sima Bingxin''s eyes, this action was completely meaningless, because the jade pipa was a divine object, and the water strings were even harder to move.


    All of a sudden, a strong force that was spinning crazily began to brew in his palm and spread to his fingers, causing the four strings to bend and stretch.


    "..." The strength of a Earth Stage rank!


    Sima Bingxin''s eyes were wide opened, and her mind was still in a daze. She did not understand how that man could do it. She actually activated a power that was equivalent to Earth Stage and pulled the four dragons water strings. Moreover, it seemed to be more than that.


    The finger holding the pipa string not only used the same Earth Stage to pull the four strings, but also grasped the characteristics of the four strings in an instant.


    The dangerous aura made even the Wolf Prince''s heart palpitate for a second. The entire process actually only took a short one or two seconds, Wen Qubing pulled the strings and saw Troelski''s furious and doubtful gaze turn towards him, following that, he exploded with his strength and poured out like a flood. However, he was a step too late.


    The strings of the pipa that had been pulled tightly were like a fully drawn bow. In the next moment, the four dragons roared, and a vacuum blade, that was even fiercer than the Five Thunder Blade from before, cut through the atmosphere and ruthlessly slashed onto Troelski''s body.


    The beastmen''s bodies were tough and tenacious, Troelski was no longer afraid of the blade and sword, but the upper part of his body was torn apart like rotten weeds, he was unstoppable, his sturdy body that could match a thousand blades, was easily torn into a long gash, fresh blood spewed everywhere.


    Two enormous forces that had lost control, internal and external attacks, and with a painful howl, Troelski was sent flying out. His body flew across the sky ¡­

 C164 The Luxurious Treatment of Washing Face with Magma

    After the sudden change in a short period of time, Sima Bingxin felt as if she was in a dream. She watched Troelski being sent flying like a kite with its string cut, and couldn''t believe that all these were true.


    "..." That man used a strength equivalent to Earth Stage and just like that, he caused the previously arrogant Troelski to spill blood all over the sky and lose miserably. This ¡­ Is this true? That wolf prince with unfathomable powers ¡­


    Before he could regain his senses, a series of explosions came from around him. From the tips of his fingers, a series of explosions came out from the palm that he had just pulled the string from, along his fingers, palm, and arm. The explosions went on all the way without any blood or injury, but many cracks appeared on that scarecrow strange clothes, scattering away to return to the strange windbreaker from before.


    Wen Qubing hastily took off his windbreaker, as if he would burn his hands if he was late by even a second. He hurriedly rolled up the battle uniform and kept it in his waist pouch.


    After putting away the battle uniform, Wen Qubing took out a pill. Without saying anything, he stuffed it into Sima Bingxin''s mouth and shouted: "Eat it, let''s go!"


    The first thing Sima Bingxin thought of was to spit it out, how could she possibly eat something of some unknown origin? She then saw Wen Qubing take out another identical pill and ate it in one gulp, then silently swallowed the pill.


    Once the pill entered his throat, it immediately turned into a stream of heat. Following that, his body felt like it had exploded into a ball of fire, and his entire body felt hot. The pain and coldness caused by his internal and external injuries were all expelled.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wen Qubing shouted again. He carried the half unconscious Mia and ran, not even looking at Troelski who was sent flying, he ran extremely fast. Seeing that, Sima Bingxin immediately followed up, running a few steps forward.


    "Hey, your medicine ¡­ "Why are you so mysterious?"


    There were many good alchemist skills in Jade Void Sect, but when Sima Bingxin swallowed the pill, not only was the effect strong, it was also very quick. It was much more excellent than the 90% of pills in Jade Void Sect, and the characteristics she displayed was completely suitable for use on the battlefield.


    Wen Qubing said: "Don''t be happy too early, this life-saving pill uses many different kinds of rare and precious materials, it''s extremely expensive, but on a large scale, it''s useless, and within nine minutes, it can stop bleeding, relieve pain, replenish Qi, with multiple complex effects, but once the nine minutes are over, I would be exhausted, other than lying on the ground breathing, there''s nothing else I can do ¡­ "If you''re unlucky, you might even lose control."


    "What?"


    Sima Bingxin almost screamed out, under the state of complete recovery, the sound she let out was especially loud, "Nine minutes? It will be here in a moment, we... What should we do? "


    After taking the pill, his condition had turned for the better. Originally, he planned to activate the Bloodline Power to fight with Troelski again, but when he heard that there was a time limit on the effects of the pill, and that the essence was still overdrawing, his heart was immediately thrown into disarray.


    "You, before you gave me this medicine, why didn''t you ask me first!"


    "Shut up and run with me!"


    Wen Qubing replied coldly. While the medicinal power in his body was at its peak, he tried to run as fast as he could. He didn''t even notice the frostbite on his leg.


    The side effects of the first aid drug were indeed very risky. However, he still had a high grade product, the "Stretching Leg" pill on hand. Even if he became paralyzed, he could take the medicine again.


    "We... Where are you going? This is the territory of the Beasts ¡­ "


    Sima Bingxin was truly confused. The only thing she clearly recognized was that the three of them definitely could not just slaughter their way out of the Beasts grounds.


    Wen Qubing said: "Of course we are going to a place that is not too far away, and also where normal beastmen, and even princes cannot casually go in and out."


    "Where did this place come from ¡­" Halfway through her words, Sima Bingxin suddenly came to a realization, "Could it be that you want to ¡­ Wolf King Temple? "


    He spoke in an astonished tone, as if he had heard his suicide request, but at the moment, he had no choice, because there was an extremely angry howl coming from behind him, and Troelski, who was careless and lost, chased over once again. He was even more enraged, and charged over quickly, but Sima Bingxin immediately determined that it was impossible to dodge.


    "We can''t run anymore, let''s go all out!"


    "..." "It''s not time yet."


    Wen Qubing sneered as he reached out his hands and wrapped them around Sima Bingxin''s waist. He lifted Sima Bingxin up horizontally and Sima Bingxin immediately cried out, "You ¡­ "Even at this time, you ¡­"


    "Sit tight!"


    The usually weak Wen Qubing carried the wolf girl on his shoulder and hugged Sima Bingxin under the effect of the life-saving pill. With a weight of over a hundred kilograms, his breathing slowed down and his footsteps halted.


    Sima Bingxin struggled in the man''s embrace, wanting to come out and fight back. But when Wen Qubing patted her waist, the cloth shoes that she was stepping on, suddenly gave birth to eight wheels, and the tip of the cane in her hand that was previously on the ground spewed out a long flame.


    Troelski rushed over at high speed, his claw swiped down, and just as he was about to succeed, flames shot out from close range, he did not even have time to dodge, and was hit by the sneak attack.


    Not to mention being sprayed by flames, even if he was burnt for a few minutes, he wouldn''t take it seriously. However, the ball of flames spat out by the tip of the staff wasn''t like that.


    The flames burned, instantly producing a high fever that far surpassed Troelski''s imagination. The flames that rushed towards him were like a large expanse of lava, going past a thousand degrees of burn and burning, causing his sturdy wolf body to be unable to withstand it. Troelski howled in pain as he used both his hands to protect his face, using all his strength to resist the heat.


    He did not know how long it had been since he felt the shadow of death shrouding him. Ten seconds later, Troelski was filled with shock and anger, seeing his skin on fire and the charred flesh on his arms, other than anger, there was also a trace of fear that was difficult to admit it.


    He was just a hair''s breadth away from it. If he hadn''t ''unleashed'' his full strength beforehand, and raised his arm to block in time, his eyes might have been damaged or even killed.


    Just how strong was the Homo Clan cultivator that was easily torn apart by him? He actually got plotted against by a small fry, and almost lost his life, yet he let go of the arm that was so painful that it pierced his heart and lungs, and disappeared without a trace. Troelski could not suppress his anger, and howled towards the sky.


    "Human!" All of you are dead for sure! "


    He hugged Sima Bingxin with both arms, the cane under his arm, and the tip of the staff still spewing fire. He continued to give the pushing force, allowing Wen Qubing to step on the pulley beneath his feet and leap up onto the uneven ground.


    Sima Bingxin, who had originally planned to perish together with them, was both surprised and happy. "That move of yours ¡­"


    Wen Qubing said, "Aluminum powder, iron oxide, and potassium chlorate are mixed to form a liquid. Alright, saying this is a little hard to understand, just take it as me pouring a bucket of lava over there. "


    "You actually have such a thing on you?"


    "My leg is already lame, shouldn''t I hurry up and do some self-defense? Am I really waiting for someone to break my other leg?"


    "You just became like a scarecrow ¡­"


    "There''s no such thing as construction, just pure armors, that''s already very gorgeous!"


    As he spoke words that Sima Bingxin did not understand, Wen Qubing did not glide on the mountain road that he had created earlier. Instead, he directly charged into the surrounding forest and followed the line of hills, gliding up and down.


    Compared to gliding along the mountain path, the speed was slightly slower, but through the dense forest, it was not easy for anyone to catch up to him. On the other hand, he was carrying one, carrying one, with the propeller under his arm, dodging the incoming trees and branches from time to time, showing his reaction, coordination, and even Sima Bingxin, who was at the forefront of the Star Ranking, was speechless.


    There were several times when he instinctively wanted to jump up and dodge the incoming trees or dangerous slopes, but this man always dodged in time and lightly avoided danger. It was amazing, but after a few times, he calmed down, and even ¡­ He seemed a little used to his cuddling.


    In order to maintain his image as the Fairy of Ice and Snow, he had coldly responded to all the men who had delusions of not being able to touch him. This time, giving this man a hug and a kiss was basically out of helplessness, but now, it seemed like he was gradually getting used to the man''s hug, and even ¡­ It''s a little dependent, this is really... This was too unbelievable.


    The sounds of wolves approaching from behind once again. When Wen Qubing heard it, he frowned.


    "..." Why would this number one figure in Werewolf Clan suddenly appear here? Just to kill his own disciples?


    "..." If the beast became angry, its combat power would only increase. From the looks of it, Troelski would catch up to him before the "explosion" stopped.


    "..." The battle armor that was not "packed" earlier, was forcefully transformed into armor and used the Wind Crystal Drill to sneak attack and injure Troelski. However, it also caused internal injuries and caused the battle uniform to be damaged.


    "..." To withstand the continuous use of the Wind Crystal Drill, he had to rely on the Surgical Arm.


    "..." If Loong Yun''er was not there, the "Undead Dragons of Underworld" he filled would be ineffective and would not be able to be activated.


    Wen Qubing raised his head to take a look. Not far away, a large cliff had appeared, with a lone cliff.


    Sima Bingxin also saw the rainbow light. Seeing that Wen Qubing''s charge did not stop, and the wolf howls getting closer, she said in shock, "You shouldn''t have thought ¡­ "I want to ¡­"


    "If we give up and live, we can only take the risk."


    Wen Qubing''s expression was extremely serious. Sima Bingxin understood that this was a life and death moment that could not be doubted.


    "I need your help to get past this hurdle. I need to borrow something from you. Are you willing to give your life and soul to me?"


    Her words were a little strange, but due to the critical situation, Sima Bingxin could only nod her head, he could not implicate her comrades.


    "Alright ¡­"


    After the promise, he was originally going to add "jump", but he didn''t expect that just as he said that, his lips were kissed by Wen Qubing.


    Sima Bingxin''s eyes opened wide, and in the next moment, the three of them rose into the air.

 C165 Those Who Cannot be Trusted Are Their Own People

    He wanted to say that with the strength of the enemy, even if he jumped off the cliff to avoid it, he might not be able to avoid it, especially that short moment of flying in the air, especially with the flaw. He might have to fight with the strong enemy one more time.


    But just as he was about to channel his Innate Qi and make his move, Wen Qubing suddenly leaned over and once again helped him with a kiss.


    "..." I promised to let you hug me and jump, but I didn''t promise to let you kiss me! You perverted pervert, seizing this opportunity to take advantage of me!


    "..." If I had known that you were going to kiss me, I would not have agreed even if I were to fall into a pile of mud!


    "..." Wait a minute, who wants to be a pile of mud with you? I don''t even know who you are... Wait a minute, who the hell are you? Why am I being hugged by a man I don''t know and kissing twice?


    Shock, anger, shame, complicated yet intense feelings. Sima Bingxin''s mind was in a mess, and she wanted to make a move, but within this kiss, there seemed to be something she couldn''t explain, something she didn''t understand.


    Sima Bingxin vaguely felt that this kiss was not simple, it came from her sect''s experience, there seemed to be some kind of incantation operating, it was just that her head was dizzy, so she was unable to differentiate it clearly, and just followed him as he flew up, rising into the air.


    In comparison, Wen Qubing''s senses were completely clear. Taking advantage of this kiss, in addition to Sima Bingxin''s promise just now, the Surgical Arm could barely form into something.


    (¡­" The most troublesome thing is to explain this condition clearly to the enemy. That fellow wouldn''t give me any time to speak right ¡­) From the corner of his eyes, he saw the cliff that he had just landed on. A fierce figure was already standing at the side of the cliff with one arm raised, the muscles on her arm were twitching, as though she was concentrating all the strength in her body into one arm.


    The top combat skill in Beasts. The Wild Heaven Ripping skill!


    The top grade Beasts offensive skill, was no small matter. After Troelski erupted, this attack, would definitely be strong and powerful enough to send one''s Earth Stage soaring. Within the Star Ranking, perhaps no one could withstand this attack, and the number one genius of Werewolf Clan, indeed did have power that matched his reputation ¡­


    This distance... There was no way to dodge the attack. If they were in the air, they would only be hit by the Tearing Sky Berserker. All three of them would be smashed to smithereens at the same time ¡­ Wen Qubing thought that it was impossible for the incomplete Surgical Arm to block this attack. The only thing he could rely on was his own shoes ¡­


    Escaping, jumping off cliffs, kissing barrie seal, all of these things happened too fast. Other than Wen Qubing himself, no one noticed that as he jumped down from the cliff, he only had one shoe on his feet and no one knew where the other shoe was missing.


    Sima Bingxin couldn''t see this point, and was about to attack, but she couldn''t notice it either. Wen Qubing paid attention to Troelski''s actions, and quietly counted the seconds, as he was a little anxious that he had set aside for too long a time.


    "Die!"


    Troelski unleashed a heavy blow. The Wild Heaven Ripping Art transformed into an uncontrollable wild energy that broke through the atmosphere. Its might was like thunder and was about to hit its target.


    Wen Qubing sighed inwardly. He gathered his energy and was ready to make his move, but a ray of blade light, like the moon or the moon or the poem, reverberated out.


    With just one slash, the highly condensed power of Crazed Killer of the Cleaving of the Heavens was easily sliced apart by that casual slash. It was able to easily break through brute force, and contained within the ultimate order of the way of the saber. That beautiful blade rainbow, left a shocking scar in Wen Qubing''s eyes, causing him to sigh in his heart.


    "..." Furthermore, no one noticed it beforehand. If it was not for the fact that it blocked Tearing Sky Berserk, but the moment Troelski made his move, and slashed at him, there was a very high chance of hacking down the Wolf Prince. This was a golden opportunity to assassinate!


    After the Heaven Ripping Berserk was broken, the person who attacked also revealed themselves. A beautiful silhouette swept across the sky, her gauze dress fluttered, and her figure was graceful. Amidst her beauty and allure, her graceful movements seemed to contain the essence of heaven and earth.


    But for Wen Qubing, he was not a stranger. The second in No God shop, Nightingale, was one of the best experts in the Nine Outer World, and the current blade strike had proven her strength, and she, who had appeared here for some unknown reason, after slashing open the Rampage of Heaven Ripping, followed with a second blade, which took the opportunity to slash at Troelski, wanting to kill this wolf prince right here.


    Although he had already missed the best opportunity, due to him attacking unyieldingly and using his Earth Stage to suppress the opponent, his chance of winning with this slash was still more than seventy percent ¡­


    "Hey!" Are you willing to come out? "


    Facing this life reaping saber, Troelski did not panic at all. Instead, a fierce glint of light shone in his wolf eyes, brimming with excitement that he had been waiting for for for a long time.


    "Finally ¡­ I''ve been waiting for you! "


    Troelski''s aura and strength had fallen back, and he was currently at a low point. As he faced his blade, he stabbed himself directly in the chest, as if he had taken his own life. However, the ruthless aura which had fallen to the lowest point on his body, had started to explosively increase in strength in an instant.


    The claw that was embedded in the chest quickly pulled out, and the wolf claw that was covered in blood transformed, as though it was attached onto something. With a shake of the wind, it grew five times bigger, and a gigantic wolf claw landed on the ground, flashing with the light of the metal and crystals, emitting a suffocating pressure.


    Sima Bingxin''s eyes were opened even wider. She did not expect Troelski to hide such a hidden move, nor did she expect that one of her ultimate goals this time, would actually appear on his body.


    The precious treasure of the wolf bloodline had turned into endless greed and ambition. It turned into a weapon made of flesh and blood and achieved unparalleled strength!


    Heart of Greedy Wolf!


    Troelski struck brazenly, the amount of violence in his attack increased by several times, and like an angry wave, it surged forward, as if he had grasped the flaw of a blade. The gigantic Blood Wolf Claw attacked the flaw directly, and the curved blade in Nightingale''s hand shattered in an instant.


    His blade was so easy to break and his sabre even shattered. Nightingale''s heart shook. She could not believe it, and the only thought that flashed through her mind was that she ¡­ Sold!


    "..." Who betrayed me?


    Without time to think or dodge, the front edge of the Blood Wolf Claw, which was comparable to a top-level Treasure Weapon, pierced through the flesh and penetrated into the abdomen, severely injuring Nightingale.


    The first strike succeeded, causing Troelski to fall into a state of ecstasy. He had expended a lot of effort, spent a lot of effort, and even took the risk of fusing with the Heart of Greedy Wolf earlier, just so that he could strike with it. Now, the result of the battle was in his hands, just the last bit needed to fully grasp it.


    Troelski''s fiendish grin suddenly froze on his face. A wave of high fever and shock wave that was abruptly released exploded from beneath his feet.


    In the blink of an eye, the tornado and the flames engulfed the entire mountain. The strong wind pressure not only blew apart the mountain cliff, but also blew Troelski and Nightingale apart, throwing them towards two different directions.


    Troelski had no idea what caused the explosion, but with great difficulty, he set up traps and heavily injured his enemies. If he did not completely kill her, then let the tigers return to the mountain, there would be endless troubles in the future, and he would not have such a good opportunity again.


    Without caring about the continuous damage to his body, Troelski urged his blood flow as he waved his Blood Wolf Claw, forcefully opening up a path in the flaming tornado to chase after Nightingale. However, just as he mustered his strength to break through the layers of flames in front of him, he saw something draw a beautiful parabola and land in front of him.


    "..." It was a cloth shoe with a wheel, only one.


    Looking past the cloth shoe, Troelski saw the Nightingale that was falling, and also the human male that was falling while maintaining the movement of a parabola. The corner of his mouth had a hint of a smile, and while it was extremely mocking, he opened his mouth slightly.


    "..." Enjoy. Accept. "Alright!"


    The flames that were burning engulfed that cloth shoe, and in that instant, another huge explosion, with the cloth shoe as the center, violently exploded in front of Troelski.


    "HUMAN ~ ~ ~ ~" The werewolf prince''s angry howls shook the heaven and earth.


    The explosion directly blew up more than half of the mountain cliff. Rocks fell from the sky, and those who were already falling were swept further away by the shockwave, falling like kites with broken strings.


    At a height of more than a thousand meters, even if it was a High Level Martial Cultivator, they would still fall to their deaths if they were to fall from the sky. Especially after being swept away by the shockwave, the three of them, who were originally in a group, spread out, together with Nightingale who had fallen from the cliff, and plummeted down at a high speed.


    Wen Qubing was blown away by the strong wind and laughed in his heart. It was with great difficulty that he struck Troelski down, and even washed his face several times. If he fell to his death like this, that would truly be hilarious ¡­


    "You, you''re still laughing!"


    Sima Bingxin, who was also in the midst of falling, scolded angrily. His voice was blurred by the strong wind, and although it seemed to be angry, there was also a joy that could not be hidden.


    Troelski''s power was far above his expectations. Not only was his foundation strong, he had even used his flesh and blood as weapons, putting aside Star Ranking warriors, he could probably even kill a few with ordinary Earth Stage. However, such a strong beastman was continuously beaten down by this man, and he failed at every turn. It looked like this man clearly did not have much power, but when he entered the battlefield, he was even more useful than someone with a strong Earth Stage ¡­


    "What should we do?"


    Sima Bingxin''s strength was more or less complete. She flipped over and grabbed the unconscious Mia, but when she saw that she was almost a kilometer up in the sky below, she was completely uncertain of what to do about this fatal crisis. What''s more ¡­ There was more than one person on their side.


    "Don''t worry ¡­" I''ve calculated the angle and pushed it with the shock wave, so the distance is just right. Let''s prepare to land. "


    As Wen Qubing''s voice fell, the dense rainbow light that enveloped the entire Wolf King Temple below transformed into a seven-colored pillar of light that shot into the sky as it engulfed everything within its radius.


    The scenery in front of Sima Bingxin and Wen Qubing''s eyes blurred, and then, the sky and earth turned upside down. The mountains and mountains changed, and all of their original peaks and Wolf King Temple disappeared as well.


    River and Mountain Diagram, activate!

 C166 Co-entering

    The Divine Equipment level defensive array formation was definitely not a flat area. Rather, there was no blind spot at 360 degrees in all directions. Regardless of whether one invaded from above or underground, they would be absorbed into the array.


    A god entering the formation that wanted to bypass a River and Mountain Diagram and descend Wolf King Temple from the sky was definitely a foolish thought. However, to put it in another way, falling into the formation from the sky and then being moved away by the formation and appearing somewhere within the formation might not necessarily mean falling down from the sky ¡­ Especially the River and Mountain Diagram s, their main function was to be in a maze, trap array, and not to primarily damage others.


    The scenery in front of Wen Qubing and Sima Bingxin changed, the stone mountains rose up into the sky, like a sky piercing Sword Summit, countless of rivers were circling around the mountain peaks, extending in all directions, forming the sky and earth.


    It looked like a world of splashing ink. The mountain ranges rose and fell, and were much more complex than the ruins left behind by the Flying-cloud Oasis. When the three of them stood in the middle of the formation, their colors were both sudden and strange.


    "This is ¡­" Sima Bingxin remembered something from the Daoist records, and cried out involuntarily: "The first maze of the Ancient Demon Clan, River and Mountain Diagram?"


    Wen Qubing laughed: "Your eyesight is not bad, and you even have a bit of insight ¡­ ¡­"


    As he spoke, Wen Qubing faintly smiled, and slowly sat on the ground. He laid down on his back, completely ignoring everything else around him, and said: "What are you doing now? Why did he lie down at this time? "You ¡­"


    Before she even finished speaking, Sima Bingxin suddenly felt the blood vitality in his body change rapidly, as if it had gone through an urgent ebb of energy. The essence energy in his body disappeared without a trace, and her hands and feet became sore and weak, as she did not even have the strength to stand.


    "You ¡­ "My body ¡­"


    As if all the energy in his body had been sucked out, even saying these words caused the world to spin. Sima Bingxin did not understand, only hearing Wen Qubing''s laughter.


    "I''ve said it before, once the medicinal effects have passed, people would become paralyzed. Why don''t you just lie down early and put on a more peaceful posture? Aren''t you paralyzed now?"


    With that, Wen Qubing realized that Sima Bingxin''s expression was not right, and that she seemed to be in extreme pain. Her hand grabbed tightly onto her perfectly round chest, and her jade eyebrows knitted together, as though she was in extreme pain.


    The lifesaving pill had a time limit of nine minutes. After the time limit was over, the old wounds would immediately recur, return to the state before being swallowed, and would even exhaust all of his energy. Wen Qubing''s leg wound appeared again, and from Sima Bingxin''s painful expression, it was clear that his own injuries had also exploded.


    There were two sources of injuries on Sima Bingxin''s body. One was from striking herself heavily last night, and the other was from using the power of her bloodline just now to forcefully play the lute, burdening her physical body with the energy.


    Placing her hands on her chest, Sima Bingxin tried her best to suppress his internal injuries, but his internal injuries were too ferocious. It was not something that could be suppressed with just her internal energy, after a few breaths, blood started to gush out.


    In that moment of life and death, a palm came down, connecting a few needles, locking the blood vessels from the outside. The needles were made of a special material, upon entering the acupuncture points, they immediately fused with the blood vessels, causing the medicinal force to increase, causing Sima Bingxin''s condition to improve a lot.


    Wen Qubing frowned, he had used this chance to probe for blood vessels, and had finally found an explanation for his previous confusion.


    There were many patterns within this girl''s body, and she relied on the combination of techniques to maintain a balance.


    In this delicate body, the source of the bloodline power, inside the heart, there was an abnormally powerful lightning power. This lightning power was too strong, and it had already reached a point where it could not only harm the body, but also destroy the entire body.


    If not for the fact that there were sufficient experts helping him suppress and protect his body, he would have been burnt to ashes on the spot. Although it was rare, it was not rare. In the past, when Fragmentary Star Group had been secretly researching on the transformation of the acquired bloodline, they had encountered many such situations during their process, and 99% of them ended up as ashes on the spot.


    In order to protect Sima Bingxin''s life, Sima Family had expended a lot of effort and resources to seek for Vajra Temple, but to no avail, he found the Jade Void Sect, which was probably the number one technique in the world, and Dao Sect Supreme Immortal s and Instructors actually had the Heavenly Returning Hand, with Cold Ice as the screen, protecting the heart of lightning. Then they allowed Sima Bingxin to cultivate the "Supreme Forgotten Ice Sound Curse" later on, and rely on his own strength to protect the heart.


    The Ice Sound Curse''s power was strong, but Sima Bingxin used it very rarely because this power was used to protect the heart veins. Every bit of it was consumed, the protective power of the heart veins would become weaker, and once the Bloodline Power woke up, it would be life-threatening.


    "..." However, if the physical burden was not taken into account, the bloodline power contained within this Thunder Heart was enough to sweep away thousands of enemies!


    "..." This girl was really born at the wrong time and was born in the wrong place. If her Fragmentary Star Group was still there, then she wouldn''t have such a difficult problem with it. In his opinion, the solution to her Jade Void Sect was very clumsy, causing people to shake their heads.


    "..." Are you feeling better? "


    "..." "Alright, I''m feeling better now ¡­"


    He first looked at Wen Qubing, and then looked at the unconscious Mia, with a complicated expression on her face. She took a deep breath, and her eyes quickly calmed down as she asked: "What do we do now?"


    "I don''t know. There are some things that are getting weirder and weirder the more I think about it. I have to clarify it a bit." Wen Qubing spread out his hands and said: "Don''t you think that strange battle just now was strange? Why did Troelski suddenly run out? This wolf prince is not the type of person who would run around when he has nothing to do. "


    "What''s so hard to understand?"


    Sima Bingxin said in a sad voice," This beast definitely wanted to exterminate his own brother a long time ago. It attacked us today and ordered his men to execute the plan. "Hey, you sure are capable. Just a little bit more and you can take revenge for the second prince.


    "..." How could it be so simple? After he erupted, not only did he have the power of Earth Stage, he had also hidden within the Heart of Greedy Wolf. Flesh and blood turned into weapons, if they were to cooperate well, within a set period of time, killing ordinary Earth Stage would be like killing a dog.


    Wen Qubing shook his head and said: "I had originally thought of the same thing as you, but in the last battle just now, don''t you think ¡­ Is this Troelski''s true goal? "


    "True purpose? "You mean ¡­" Sima Bingxin thought: "Don''t worry about us, the beast actually attacked little brother today is its real purpose to lure the woman out and take the chance to kill her?"


    "Mn, that woman is the second person to be handed over to me in No God shop. In order to obtain Flying-cloud Oasis, she secretly joined forces with the main faction within Beasts all these years, attempting to avoid battle ¡­ Troelski and the rest were like fire and water, they wanted to kill all these people before the army arrived, and it was reasonable that they would set up this trap. "


    Wen Qubing said: "However, the second prince should not know about Nightingale''s arrival. She was not an ambush arranged by the second prince, then how did Troelski know about it? I don''t know if she came, how you arranged for her to be lured out, and how you used her as bait to kill her? "


    "How do you know the second prince doesn''t know?"


    "If he had hidden the ambush troops, would he have given up on suicide so soon, as a person with hope?"


    Wen Qubing said: "It is understandable that Troelski had set up an ambush. He had hidden a killing weapon, the Heart of Greedy Wolf, but that attack he made, how did you feel about it?"


    Even Sima Bingxin felt that something wasn''t right after being exposed to such a small amount of time.


    There were two ways to counter it. The first way was to use one force to defeat the other. It didn''t matter if it was a powerful move or not. The second way was to take advantage of the opening and strike precisely.


    The Beasts Branch''s combat skills were basically all about strong attacks and breakthroughs, but Troelski''s attack was a direct attack that had an instant flaw that was difficult to grasp. Furthermore, with the power of the Blood Wolf Claw, it could seriously injure an enemy that was even stronger than him.


    "You mean ¡­" There was someone behind him? Was she betrayed? "


    "Furthermore, he is not an ordinary person. He can simply sell his whereabouts, any minion at the door, but he can also sell any flaws in his martial skills. Only the higher ups of No God shop can ¡­ Weird, there''s something I can''t explain. "


    "What other strange thing is there?" "If there are no good people in the World of the Nine, what''s so special about fighting with dogs and biting with dogs?"


    "It has nothing to do with the Nine Other Daos. It''s a battle of Earth Stage Martial Cultivator, it shouldn''t be like that."


    ..." "AHH!" "Dharma Idol!


    Sima Bingxin had seen a lot of strong Earth Stage practitioners, and she knew that after entering the Earth Stage, most of them would be fought against using the Dharma Idol. To unleash the power of the Earth Stage, all of these required Dharma Idol.


    When Nightingale attacked and killed Troelski, if she showed her Dharma Idol and used her full strength, even if her technique was broken, there would be a corresponding change in her Dharma Idol. It would not be easy to suppress her, and the Blood Wolf Claw might not even be able to seriously injure her.


    "Perhaps ¡­" Sima Bingxin muttered to herself for a while, her expression dark and uncertain, "I know why?"


    Wen Qubing curiously wanted to ask, but suddenly stopped and listened attentively. Seeing that, Sima Bingxin also listened attentively, and after hearing it, her face changed.


    "Yes ¡­" What was coming this way? There were a lot of them, both on the sky and on the ground, and there were also a lot of them ¡­ "Birds, beasts, bugs, there seems to be even more gigantic beasts ¡­"


    "No wonder." Wen Qubing laughed: "The gods have entered the array, what do you think is going on? Originally, only the rivers, rivers, mountains and rivers had an additional life form. This was the ability of a god to create fortune ¡­ Let the maze have more killing intent. "


    "Don''t make it so simple! You mean, we fell into the killing array? " Sima Bingxin said: "This is not a joke, the River and Mountain Diagram level of this ancient array, by letting a god enter the array, there is a complete possibility of an ancient Vicious Beasts that is comparable to a god appearing, to the point of being able to tear Earth Stage apart! "We ¡­"


    "You''re right!" If it''s just us alone, we''re definitely going to die. " Wen Qubing smiled, "But I am very curious, how many people are still in this array with us? Would those Ancient Vicious Beasts be courteous to them? "

 C167 Before Buddha a Great Deal of Money Is Required

    Smoke curled up from countless tents in the sea. The fire from the ditches and the smoke from the cooking added a sense of beauty to the thousands of tents and mud huts on the oasis.


    The cold moon hung in the sky, reflecting the loess. Like ants, people moved in and out of the Flying-cloud Oasis area, and two small black dots were trying to get close to these groups of ants.


    "..." After hearing about Flying-cloud Oasis for a long time, everyone says that it is a pearl within the Wasteland, and that it indeed has some skills. "


    Situ Xiaoshu carefully pulled on her cape and covered her face. Looking from afar, she could sense that within the sea of tents, there was a majestic aura, and it was unknown how many experts were hidden there.


    It was possible for a small clan or sect to be shocked by the aura, but Situ Xiaoshu came from a famous clan, her Blade Sealing Alliance and Zhu Clan Ancestral Land were not any weaker than this place.


    "We can''t be careless. Elder Ku Rong said that there are many ghost-like tricks in the Nine Paths of the Underworld that are impossible to guard against. If we reveal our whereabouts, it will be very dangerous."


    Loong Yun''er lowered her voice, similarly, she was wearing a thick cloak, and stood shoulder to shoulder with Situ Xiaoshu. There were no outsiders around, and even her horse had been released, allowing him to run back to the Yungaang Pass by herself.


    Not long ago, the two of them secretly left the Yungaang Pass and came to Flying-cloud Oasis to meet up with Wen Qubing. At the same time, they wanted to probe out the secrets of the Flying-cloud Oasis.


    With their cultivations, it would not be easy for them to escape. If they did not have someone helping them, it would be absolutely impossible for them to do so, and the person secretly assisting the two of them was none other than the Vajra Temple''s Elder Ku Rong.


    He looked at Loong Yun''er a few times, and without even talking, he had already found him in private. He did not avoid the suspicion between males and females, and requested to enter the two women''s room, opening his mouth to ask Loong Yun''er about the martial skills she cultivated.


    "Almsgiver has a strange feeling of Qi on her body. She seems to have cultivated our temple''s Diamond Body, but ¡­ "Our temple basically doesn''t accept female disciples ¡­"


    Elder Ku Rong''s words, Situ Xiaoshu thought that it was indeed true. Sister Long''s Diamond Body was a secret information spread to the outside world, as though the Vajra Temple, in order to cooperate with the Wen Family, had secretly trained such a special disciple and sent him here to cooperate. At least, everyone around him thought so.


    However, she had always felt that this matter was extremely strange, because Vajra Temple were normally upright, attaching importance to traditions and principles, and practically never had she heard of them suddenly training a woman out for the benefit of others, for the sake of twisting and turning positions and breaking conventions.


    Elder Ku Rong obviously did not know of Sister Long, nor of her existence. The propaganda from Wen Family was indeed just smoke.


    This was Situ Xiaoshu''s conjecture, but the next question that Elder Rong asked caused her to feel as if she had fallen into a fog of five kilometers.


    "Amitabha!" Almsgiver''s technique ¡­ It should be the Universal Incantation of Myriad Curses, right? "


    Situ Xiaoshu was stunned. She had knowledge of all kinds of absolute arts within the Seven Families and Eight Sects, and even she knew most of the devilish arts of the Nine Outer Dao, but she had never heard of this.


    The Universal Incantation of Myriad Curses? Is this a martial arts? Or an arcane skill? Why had he never heard of it before? Why is this technique the same as the Diamond Body?


    With so many questions, Situ Xiaoshu was also confused, but seeing Loong Yun''er''s stunned and embarrassed expression, Elder Ku Rong''s words should be the truth.


    "Grandmaster''s Dharma Eyes are like torches ¡­"


    Loong Yun''er felt a little embarrassed, but she was not afraid at all. Since she dared to come, of course she was prepared.


    Wen Qubing''s background, which was used specifically to chase and kill Star Breaker, was in itself an excellent smokescreen for hunting and killing Star Breaker. As long as he could obtain the resources of the Fragmentary Star Group from the dead person, with this layer of protective color on his body, no matter what he could obtain, it would be reasonable.


    However, Elder Ku Rong did not question him further. He only seemed to feel relieved as he clasped his hands together and laughed, "Fortunately, there is still a successor. So, our Universal Incantation has been passed down."


    Loong Yun''er was startled. The Universal Incantation was related to the Four Major Sects, and from beginning to end, she knew most of it. Vajra Temple''s attitude, made others puzzled.


    "Master, you might have misunderstood, I ¡­"


    "This old monk has something that he wishes to entrust to you." Elder Ku Rong looked at Loong Yun''er, "If it succeeds, this old one is willing to give you a set of Diamond Body techniques."


    The request that suddenly fell was indeed unexpected, but the attitude and rewards for the Vajra Temple was a pleasant surprise. Loong Yun''er hesitated for a moment, although she was worried that someone might see through it, but this was an opportunity that even a Elder Brother Wen would hope for him to obtain.


    "Master, Diazepam ¡­ "Can I?"


    "One word from Buddha weighs a thousand gold."


    Seeing that the two parties asked and responded, and the deal was settled immediately, Situ Xiaoshu started to worry, and coughed lightly, indicating that Loong Yun''er was cautious, how could she not know the content of the mission, and directly agree on the reward and deal?


    However, the task at Vajra Temple was indeed strange. Elder Ku Rong hoped that Loong Yun''er would leave the Yungaang Pass and find someone there.


    This was what Loong Yun''er had wanted from the start and wanted to meet up with Wen Qubing. However, the person Vajra Temple was looking for Wu Cangni who had already left the Yungaang Pass.


    "..." Most of the soldiers in the pass are her old tribe. She is not in the pass, her morale is low, and she only needs to rely on the Old Head of the Secretariat to lead the army. This battle is too dangerous to predict, so we still need to rely on the Martial Marshal to command us. "


    "Marshal Wu is at Flying-cloud Oasis?"


    "What we came here today to learn was ¡­ In all these years, Marshal Wu had mostly stayed at the Flying-cloud Oasis and interacted closely with it. It''s hard to imagine. "


    Elder Ku Rong frowned and shook his head. Loong Yun''er was puzzled as well, but the mission itself was not a problem, she was willing to complete it, and although the mission was entrusted to Loong Yun''er, he was still worried. She resolutely participated, and the two rushed to the Flying-cloud Oasis together.


    Although Yungaang Pass were heavily guarded, they complemented each other and occupied many important positions. Elder Ku Rong ordered for people to be released, and there were no problems at all as he silently sent the two women out.


    The two girls were already in High Rank, so they rode side by side on their horses. They were much faster than when they came, and it didn''t take long for them to arrive at the Flying-cloud Oasis, and to find an opportunity to enter.


    Loong Yun''er did not have much experience in the martial arts world, but Situ Xiaoshu had been to many secret markets and knew of their taboos and rules. She was full of confidence, and just as she was about to enter, she suddenly shrank back and pulled Loong Yun''er to lie down with him.


    "Sister Long, look over there!"


    "..." "Beastmen?"


    After seeing many things in the world, Loong Yun''er no longer made a fuss over the sight of the Beastmen. Even the Beastmen at Liyadha Port could easily accept Beastmen at this place, but the scale of this group of people in front of him had already surpassed that of the ordinary Beastmen.


    A group of hundreds of beastmen, armored and lined up with a strong killing intent. Leading the group were two beastmen from the wolf clan. They looked around proudly and with high cultivation bases. This was not a caravan, but an army!


    How could an army of Werewolf Clan be so powerful? Is he attacking Flying-cloud Oasis?


    Why was there no reaction from the No God shop at all?


    Loong Yun''er and Situ Xiaoshu were alarmed and did not dare to act rashly. They crouched down in the dirt and waited quietly for a while before a group of people came out of their Flying-cloud Oasis s. They did not come to attack them.


    Situ Xiaoshu said in a low voice, "They... it was as if someone was being escorted to the Beasts ¡­ Why did the Homo Clan send someone to the Beasts? "


    The idea that emerged into their minds was to ''sell out''. In order to confirm the truth, the two of them took a huge risk and quietly moved forward. Not long later, the details of the two teams entered their eyes and they were even more shocked.


    The people who were sent to the Beasts troops were dejected, dispirited, and dressed quite well. It seemed that they were all well-born, and all of them were warriors from noble families. Their bodies were covered with wounds and blood, and their strength was sealed by shackles.


    "They are ¡­"


    They all knew who these people were. Earlier, in the small village, the two sides had been together for an entire night, and they were the Clan Practitioners of influential families and martial artists that traveled together with Wu Zhanhao.


    When Situ Xiaoshu escaped, she did not have the time to ask about the whereabouts of the rest of the people. She had originally thought that they would probably be released as well, but who knew that this would be the result.


    "Martial Hall ¡­" Wu Cangni captured them, and handed over to Beasts? " Situ Xiaoshu was ashamed and angry, clenching her fists, "Traitor! She colluded with No God shop and sold off her Homo Clan! "


    "Don''t make up your mind too early." Loong Yun''er said warmly: "I see that His Highness Wu is righteous and is not a despicable and treacherous person. Now that the matter has not been resolved, don''t be too impulsive and wrongly accuse the good people."


    Situ Xiaoshu nodded her head. Just as she was about to speak, the convoy carrying the prisoners suddenly became chaotic, a few figures rushed out from the other side, charging into the group, they were extremely powerful, like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, cutting a string of prisoners into several pieces.


    However, the Beasts team, the No God shop team, and the people on the outside also reacted, quickly forming a circle around them, placing these people in a heavy encirclement. An intense purple light flashed, and several Beastmen were struck by a strong force and flew out, "Violet Divine Palm?" Situ Xiaoshu said in surprise: "It''s Wu Zhanhao? Why is he here? "


    "Not just him." Loong Yun''er said: "The person next to him, seems to be Sima Luping. Did the two of them get together? "Uh, they''re coming this way ¡­"


    Seeing that the battle range was getting closer and closer to them, Loong Yun''er and Situ Xiaoshu looked at each other, and then leaped out at the same time, claws, blades sharp and sharp attacking towards the back of Beasts.

 C168 Amtrak

    Within the ancient bewildering formation, the living beings of the world underwent a drastic change. Countless strange beasts appeared one after another. There were head and body type monsters, as well as nine heads and body type monsters. The models were different.


    Each beast had its own unique characteristics. Some of them were as powerful as the sea, some of them stretched for thousands of miles. Their bodies were majestic, and some of them even hung high in the sky like stars ¡­ This terrifying aura, let alone that of a god, was something that had already disappeared many times back in the ancient times.


    "The one with the Nine-Headed Tiger''s body is the Enlightenment Beast. It defends the Righteous Faction and defends the Evildoers. It specializes in devouring evil officials and has combat prowess ¡­" If Earth Stage were to meet, he would be just a scum. "


    "The one with the endless body is Candle Nine Yin, also known as Candle Dragon. He is one of the extremely rare time type existences in the ancient Divine Beasts."


    "..." Lightly walking forward, that Taotie just glanced at you. If it bites us, we will die together with you. "


    As Wen Qubing walked, he explained to the other beasts using his new walking stick. As for Sima Bingxin, who was in charge of carrying Mia, under the pressure of the various beasts, she did not even dare to make a sound, afraid that she would attract the attention of the beasts.


    The first maze formation of the ancient era, coupled with the entrance of a divine spirit, the result was indeed terrifying. If they were to attack from the outside, even if thousands of troops and horses were to charge in, it would not be enough to end their lives. With this barrier in Wolf King Temple, they would not need to fear invasion by outsiders. Originally ¡­


    Not long ago, a thousand beasts swarmed over, and at the critical moment, Wen Qubing shook his hand, and a group of things appeared in his palm. A few wooden and stone tablets, unknown what they were, but Wen Qubing quickly took action.


    A few of the cards were on his forehead, the remaining cards were spinning in Wen Qubing''s palm, releasing light patterns that formed an array formation. Once the array formation was complete, the three''s figures quickly lost its color, turning back into black and white, fusing together with the surrounding mountains and water.


    The moment the colors on their bodies faded, the strange beasts that filled the sky and covered the ground seemed as if they could not be seen at all as they galloped past, completely ignoring them.


    This time, Sima Bingxin was not dumbstruck, walking with the man, he seemed to be able to settle all matters, he himself had been frightened, but he was already numb to it, and did not make a fuss anymore.


    That is ¡­ Following this, unknowingly, the way she looked at him, from respect and respect until now, had almost become reverence. She had seen many young talents and also saw many senior experts, but it seemed that no one could be as capable as him and convince her ¡­ However, he was of a sect after all, so he could tell what was going on.


    "What are these wood and stone talismans?" A damaged divine artifact? "It looks like a divine tool grade ¡­"


    "These are not tokens."


    "What''s that?"


    Wen Qubing smiled and did not answer Sima Bingxin''s question. He couldn''t possibly tell this girl that River and Mountain Diagram was a divine tool and not a pure array, that he would hold part of it, and have her shout it all over the world, right?


    The power of a god entering the array while controlling a Array was not something a normal person could contend against. If he did not have the chip in his hand, he would have gone as far as he could, and would not have run here to die. However, with this chip in hand, the situation was different.


    The painting was originally a part of the whole, and once he activated the set of the River Mountain Skill, it would fuse with the Wolf King Temple and form a disturbance. Once activated, the three of them would immediately become a part of the Array and would not be harmed.


    With this bargaining chip, the maze wouldn''t have much of an effect on him, so he could rely on it to resist the evolution of time and time, and block the washing process of Time Long River. Thus, he wouldn''t be affected by the disordered position, and could directly walk toward the Wolf King Temple.


    The obstacles in the way of taking the treasures were all moved away, and what he needed to consider now was the problem of the strength he had. Because, even if he had come out of the maze, there was no lack of risk in his Wolf King Temple, so it was still necessary to prepare his strength. Fortunately, the Surgical Arm was done filling up, and only the condition to activate it was left.


    "Right, what do you know about your own bloodline?" Wen Qubing said: "Jade Void Sect is better than skills, but the techniques of Bloodline Awakening, and even the dao principles do not necessarily know the best. The plan for you might not necessarily be the best, let me understand the situation a little, maybe I can help you find a better method."


    "Stop bragging!" I admit that you have some ability, but the Ice Sound Curse to protect the heart, the reason for the spirit of the Bipolar Wheel, is a strategy that our sect''s Supreme Immortal s have developed, you ¡­ You don''t even have Earth Stage, right? "


    He did not even have a level of cultivation, how could he doubt the methods of the Supreme Immortal s in Heaven Stage?


    Wen Qubing laughed, "You have the skills to specialize in anything. If the Hollow Jade Supreme Immortal is really that capable, how did you become such a half-hearted person? Every time you summon the Bloodline Power, it''s always like it''s life? "


    "It''s all that little bitch ¡­" Sima Bingxin seemed to want to blurt it out, but endured it. She thought for a few seconds, then said angrily: "It''s all because of that bad woman, without her, how could I be so miserable?"


    Wen Qubing''s heart jumped, and pretended to be unconcerned: "Bad woman? Who? Wu Cangni again? She killed your brother and you, how could she be so vicious? "


    "No, of course she''s also a bad woman. However, she''s also bad, and she''s putting on an act all day long. On the surface, she looks righteous, but inside, she''s insidious, so hypocritical that it makes one want to vomit!"


    "Oh, it''s a dispute between fellow disciples? "Understood, there are a lot of these people over there."


    "Who said she belongs to our Jade Void Sect?" Sima Bingxin''s almond-shaped eyes opened wide, and said angrily: "It''s Situ Xiaoshu from the Blade Sealing Alliance! Sooner or later, I will repay the debt she owes me! "


    "..." "You have a lot of enemies."


    Wen Qubing laughed in his heart, he did not know how these two girls could have such grudges. Although it was easy for outstanding women to look at each other in dismay, Sima Bingxin''s anger was not that simple.


    After a short inquiry, Sima Bingxin poured out all of her discontent.


    It was a few years ago when Sima Bingxin had cultivated the Ice Sound Curse. It was at a critical juncture, at a social occasion, when no one knew who started the conversation, and when Fragmentary Star Group was mentioned, she could not help but ridicule them. She used short but sharp words to scold these villains who harbored evil intentions and plotted against the world.


    It was a pity that he did not have the chance to vent his anger. He did not expect that as soon as he said these words, Situ Xiaoshu, who was participating in the banquet with him, would actually appear, and the two of them did not have any ideas on what to say. After their words clashed for a while, they finally got into a fight.


    Both sides still had their teachers and elders present, and they would be stopped in less than a few moves. However, the two girls both knew this, so they took advantage of their limited time to attack with all their might.


    Neither side could cause the Bloodline Power s to gain an advantage, but Sima Bingxin, who had reached the point of cultivation, had suffered from injuries during the night and almost lost her life due to lightning. Although she relied on a bunch of spirit medicines and the assistance of her teachings, she had suffered a large loss of ice energy from her painstaking cultivation, which greatly slowed down her progress in controlling the power of her bloodline.


    "..." If not for her, I would have mastered the Ice Sound Curse long ago. How could it be like this? "


    Sima Bingxin said unhappily: "All she does is put on a righteous front and act like a hero, but secretly she is on the same side as the Star Breaker. If it wasn''t for her family''s power, she would have been wiped out by the officials long ago."


    Wen Qubing said: "I never expected you two to be so close to each other within the Star Ranking s, I never expected you two to have such grudges, if it were not for the fact that we did not have many opportunities to meet each other, wouldn''t you have been fighting a long time ago?"


    "That''s right. Not long ago, the teachers gave me the order to head south to the Port of Lishada to protect a legitimate merchant ¡­"


    "A legitimate businessman?"


    Wen Qubing raised his eyebrows. Previously, when everything at Port Li Xia was in an uproar, Blade Sealing Alliance and Heaven Fighting Sword Pavilion were moving, and even the Nine Outer World was being affected, he thought it was strange that the Jade Void Sect was not acting. Now, it seemed that the Jade Void Sect was not calm, but rather, it was a mission entrusted to someone who was not human.


    "Yeah, he killed the conspirators and got rid of all evil. What he did was legal business, isn''t this what it means to be a legitimate businessman?"


    Sima Bingxin said in all seriousness. Wen Qubing''s expression was a little twisted, after all these years of training, he felt that his skin was thick enough, all kinds of ridicule and ridicule, he had already gotten used to it. But after being praised so seriously by this girl, he felt the burning pain of being slapped in the face.


    "You ¡­ "You aren''t mistaken?"


    Wen Qubing said: "That guy is a slave trader, and is known as Wen Baopi or Wen Qian Dao. Everyone knows that he is not a good person, don''t you think you are being reckless?"


    "Is that so? You have this nickname? " Sima Bingxin muttered to herself for a few seconds, then waved her hand: "That doesn''t mean anything, Shang Hai is sinister, those who have the ability are often maliciously harmed, and rumors are not enough to prove it. Anyways, those who kill Star Breaker will definitely not be bad people! "


    This was the first time that someone had placed so much trust in him. Wen Qubing truly wanted to cry, if it was not for the fact that this girl only cared about her position and ignored reality, she would have made a moving statement.


    Sima Bingxin said: "On my way down to the south, I was worried about my family''s matters, so I turned around and rushed northwest. On my way, I received a notice, and Situ Xiaoshu had gone to the Port of Licha, my heart feeling anxious, the fake girl must have gone to make things difficult for the proper merchants of the other families. "Later on, I heard that the fake girl fell for a big somersault and felt extremely regretful. If I knew earlier, I would have gone south to see how that fake girl would make a fool of herself!"


    The little beauty puffed her cheeks and pouted, looking as cute as a little rabbit. Wen Qubing couldn''t help but to smile, thinking of the night when he had suppressed the entire Port City, if Sima Bingxin was there, she probably wouldn''t have done anything evil, would she have been swept away by Heaven Stage power, spitting white foam from her mouth, fainting on the ground. Once her fairy image was destroyed, this would be even worse than Situ Xiaoshu''s.


    "Hey!" As if she had thought of something, Sima Bingxin looked over with a sidelong glance, "You aren''t related to the Starbreaker, are you? You''re standing over there?"


    "How ~ ~ ~ How is that possible?" Wen Qubing stretched out his voice and patted his chest, assuring his with all his might, "What I hate the most are those Star Breaker s.


    Revealing a sun-like smile, the sickly youth said resolutely, "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely be on your side."


    Setup request:


    The Four Sections of the Universal Incantation of Myriad Curses


    Dual Polarity Wheel, Universal Blade, Diamond Body, Sky Flash.


    In addition to the four parts, they also needed to set up external application techniques, preparing to correspond to the numbers of three, four, five, and six respectively.


    At present, there were two polar triads set up, but the other three wanted to ask for everyone''s opinion.


    The Four Great Demons of the Universe?


    Vajra Five?


    The Six Protections of the Heavens?


    If the words are empty, everyone please state your thoughts.

 C169 Why Should We Ask the Cyan Bull for Chrysanthemum

    Wen Qubing answered without hesitation, in his heart he clearly knew that this answer was not sincere, but Sima Bingxin was actually silent for a moment, his gaze turned and asked: "Hey, do you have a wife?"


    "Me? Stop fooling around. I''m just a lone soul who only knows how to cook. How can I raise a wife? "


    Wen Qubing slandered himself. There were many women, if they were dissatisfied, they would change to another, but his wife really did not.


    "..." "No engagement?"


    "..." "I have, the other party thinks that I have no future, so after annulling the marriage, they poured feces on me and chased me out."


    He felt unlucky as he said this. Ever since he had created his art, he had never mentioned it to a stranger. This time, he was just teasing her and actually got himself into trouble. It was such a huge blow to his head ¡­


    Wen Qubing looked disappointed, but Sima Bingxin seemed to be satisfied, and nodded: "Man man, don''t mind small matters and throw it away. You are such a capable man, why are you not married? Why don''t you marry into my family? "


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the words from before, Wen Qubing really did not expect that he would have such a sudden change in expression. Stunned on the spot, he could not help but glance sideways at the little beauty to see what she was thinking.


    "What kind of person has no wife? Why would he marry someone else?" Isn''t that a bit illogical? "


    "What a joke, my Members of Sima Family is the best. How can the women in my family be compared to the people outside? If you were to enter the sect and choose a match, compared to casually marrying one outside, the difference between the two of them would be like heaven and earth! "


    If it were any other descendant of a noble family, such arrogant words would only make people disgusted, but the same words that came from the mouth of this cute little beauty only made people feel foolish and adorable. Because she truly believed these words, and believed that doing so would bring happiness to others.


    Sima Family had always regarded himself extremely highly, and would not even deign to look down upon other Clan Feudal Lords, so it was not unexpected to have such a thought, but why would they fancy him?


    "This... Is it all right? "


    Wen Qubing scratched his chin, "I also have a bit of a goal, I don''t want ordinary girls. You also saw it, with my ability, many large families would fight for it, and you just casually gave me a woman to marry into their family, aren''t you looking down on them too much?"


    Knowing the little beauty''s haughtiness, Wen Qubing''s words contained a little provocation. He didn''t expect Sima Bingxin to not be angry at all, and nodded in agreement, "You''re right, then ¡­ What kind of woman do you want to marry? "


    "..." [You are actually considering this ¡­]


    Wen Qubing did not know whether to laugh or cry, and pretended to be pondering, and said: "How about you, I think you''re pretty good."


    After saying those words, Wen Qubing had already prepared himself for the enemy''s explosive attack. This little girl was proud and arrogant, any noble family who wanted to take advantage of her in the martial arts world would pay a heavy price, if he said it out loud, she would definitely take it as an insult.


    However, the other party''s reaction was completely unexpected for Wen Qubing.


    "..." "Alright!"


    Sima Bingxin didn''t seem to feel that there was a problem from the start, and directly crossed over the lotus leaf, and asked without thinking, "Is that it? No other requirements? You''re not too greedy. "


    "..." Wait... "Wait a moment."


    Wen Qubing, who had been through hundreds and thousands of battles in his life and was already calm, could not help but stutter this time, "Did you hear me correctly? I mean, if you want to marry me, you have to do it yourself. "


    "I heard it. I also agreed to it." Sima Bingxin continued: From today onwards, you are now one of our Sima Family''s people. Your s, tools, techniques, all must be made available to our family.


    "..." This is a deal? " Wen Qubing glanced at him: "Don''t you have any objections?"


    "Aren''t you being too naive? People like us, how could we have feelings of love, feelings of marriage? It has always been a political marriage, using oneself to exchange for the greatest benefits for the family. "


    Facing the stupefied Wen Qubing, Sima Bingxin became abnormally excited, clenching her fists: "The great battle is at hand, every child of Sima Family is willing to sacrifice themselves for the clan, as long as you can use your techniques and tools to reduce casualties for the clan, just based on my Homo Clan, how can my personal sacrifice be worth mentioning?"


    It took a lot of effort for Wen Qubing to hold back from spitting out a mouthful of blood. The little girl was serious, and had already decided long ago that she would sacrifice herself to help the family, her fearless face was solemn and dignified, and although it looked a little grand, thinking that she had become a part of the joke, Wen Qubing could not laugh.


    But if it was Sima Bingxin, then Wen Qubing wouldn''t dare to take this as an example. Although this girl had a very polite personality and would not lie to men, but as the war was coming, as long as it was for her own family, she would do anything.


    Just as he was at a loss for words, all sorts of strange images appeared in front of him. Flames covered the sky as the shock waves struck him. A battle was going on.


    The beasts in the painting would not attack each other, it was definitely an intruder over there. Wen Qubing and Sima Bingxin stopped talking and immediately rushed over.


    One foot was injured, the other carried an orc on his back. His speed was greatly affected, but as the battle on the other side shifted in their direction, they saw a large snake, with a human face and a snake body hundreds of meters long, completely dark green. The snake''s head was as big as a carriage, its blood-red eyes as big as a chariot.


    "Xiangliu!"


    Wen Qubing''s face sunk as he recognized this ancient Vicious Beasts. In the center of the nine Man-Faced Snakes'' heads, a figure jumped like lightning, dodging the attacks of the Nine-headed Ripping Bite and Poisonous Substance. Although the Great Willow Snake''s attack was ferocious, it was still unable to effectively injure it.


    "It''s her."


    After confirming the figure of Nightingale, Wen Qubing paid more attention to her movement technique when she dodged. It was not only as fast as lightning, but every time before the first bite of the Hydraga Snake came in contact, his body would strangely twist and bend. He would dodge out of the way from an unimaginable angle.


    Seeing this, Sima Bingxin snorted, "Hmph! No God shop''s ghostly tactics. "


    Wen Qubing looked at Sima Bingxin and said: "She has yet to use her Dharma Idol and is purely using this body''s technique to resist ¡­ However, she is already severely injured, and her Dharma Idol might not be able to activate any further. Right now, I can only rely on my body technique to stall for time. "


    If a strong Earth Stage expert did not use his movement technique, purely relying on his physical strength, when compared to the peak of the High Rank, his strength would be limited. When facing a God Beast of Xiang Liu''s level, his life would be in danger at any time, and with all kinds of movement skills and techniques, he could drag it out until this day.


    "We can''t just stand by and watch him die. We have to take action."


    Wen Qubing looked at Sima Bingxin, "You go on, we are comrades on the same path, you be in charge of drawing Xiang Liu''s attention."


    With a simple request, Sima Bingxin''s reaction was intense, and she immediately said: "You want me to save her? "Don''t even think about it!"


    Looking at this attitude, a guess in Wen Qubing''s heart largely confirmed his suspicions. This girl could use sound perception to distinguish people, her footsteps, her heart, all these could be considered characteristics. She was even more accurate than himself, so his guess should be correct ¡­


    "Ugh, then there''s no other way ¡­"


    Wen Qubing sighed, took out a rotten cloak and changed into it, then said to Sima Bingxin: "Now, listen carefully to what you have to say, first of all, have you heard about the Cursed Martial Arts? "That is ¡­"


    Using this speed without any pause, Wen Qubing finished speaking of the structure of the Surgical Arm, but Sima Bingxin still did not understand, and did not understand how this technique had anything to do with him.


    "..." In short, the first filling of a Surgical Arm must be explained in front of the enemy before it could be activated. As for the so-called definition of an enemy ¡­ Actually, if they had fought, it would have been fine. "


    "Oh, then that means ¡­"


    As Sima Bingxin spoke, she suddenly felt that the atmosphere was not right and immediately realised, "You ¡­"


    "I''m sorry."


    Amidst his long laughter, Wen Qubing struck out with his palm, striking Sima Bingxin right on the shoulder.


    "..." Rule # 1: The reason why I''m on the same side as you is because I want to betray you at the right time!


    Before he could even curse, the cloak on Wen Qubing''s body shone with a bright light, and as the substance began to decompose and transform, in the blink of an eye, it had actually congealed into a set of green armor.


    The purplish metal armor had a unique design, with two horns on the top of the helmet. From the chest armor, it started tilting, protecting half of the body, but the side, hands, and feet were all completely empty, in an unguarded state. The armor''s defense principle was different, but the lightning on the armor flashed, and the frozen air emanated; it was clearly metal, but its texture was similar to cold jade.


    From the moment she was equipped with the armor, Sima Bingxin felt dizzy and dizzy. All of the bones in her body became weak and unstable, she fell and sat on the ground, while Wen Qubing looked at the weirdly shaped green armor on him, and an odd expression appeared on her face as she muttered.


    "..." "Damn, it''s actually this thing. No wonder ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Wen Qubing leaped up, his entire person transforming into a purple lightning, he turned and disappeared, shooting straight to the sky.


    Surgical Arm. Kui Thunder Azure Cow!


    Armed to the body, Wen Qubing obtained Sima Bingxin''s bloodline power, and when used together with his own body, his strength increased explosively.


    In the air, Lady Nightingale, who had repeatedly dodged the attacks of the willow tree, finally couldn''t take it anymore. She was hit by one of the snake heads and fell down like a pile of garbage.


    Xiangliu''s other snake heads continued their pursuit. At the moment when their lives were in danger, the purple lightning arrived first.


    The poisonous fog spat out by the Nine-headed Maned Man-Faced Snake was easily broken through by the purple lightning, and was not obstructed. The purple lightning swept past Nightingale''s body, and a human figure appeared, picking her up and taking her in his arms.


    Nightingale''s injuries were extremely serious, her mind was originally in a state of confusion, and she was completely relying on the last trace of her spiritual consciousness to move, when suddenly she was caught, and her glazed eyes suddenly contracted.


    All of Wen Qubing''s disguises had been shattered and removed when he activated the Surgical Arm, and what was revealed now was his 100% real face. When Madam Nightingale saw it, it was as if she had been pierced by hundreds of needles at the same time. Wen Qubing? "


    "Yes, that''s me."


    Carrying someone, Wen Qubing flew in the air, and with a calm smile, he asked, "Madam, may I know your name?"


    As the strong wind blew, the long-damaged veil flew up, revealing the gorgeous beauty beneath. Those eyes that were as noble and beautiful as a phoenix and as valiant as a tiger''s.


    South Sky Martial Phoenix. Wu Cangni!

 C170 Final Theatre

    Even in this demonic land, a place where wars were ongoing, the entire Godly Capital was still filled with joy. This was because the upcoming competition, was able to stir the hearts of the people in the Godly Capital.


    Although the most outstanding phoenix in this generation of Wu Family is a woman, it has entered the top five rankings of the Star Ranking s, and is a talented young lady with boundless potential. It is the pride of every person in the Wu Family.


    had long been chosen as the marriage partner. They were prepared to rely on this political marriage to form an alliance and increase the strength of their Wu Family, but because of the strong demands of the person in question, they had no choice but to change the form of marriage into the Groom Search Competition.


    "If the Loong Family''s Member does not have the strength to sweep through all of the heroes, what benefit do we have? What''s the point of allying with each other to fight against the demons? "


    "If you want to become my husband, you must convince me wholeheartedly. If you don''t even have the courage to accept the challenge on the stage, Cangni will not listen to you no matter what!"


    All of the Wu Family s nodded and went down the stage, announcing to the world that it was a match for the Groom Search Competition.


    It was not only the various families that had attracted the attention of the crowd, but even the demi-humans and Beasts had moved. On the day of the marriage selection, all sorts of people had gathered their Godly Capital, ready to make a move.


    During the entire match, the bride would watch with her family on stage, and finally deliver the satin flowers to the victor. Therefore, as a "prize", she had to dress herself beautifully and sit down in her seat early in the morning.


    The beautiful woman dressed in bright red bridal dress, with a light comb over her face, appeared elegant and dignified. The joy of being crowned by a phoenix and wearing a red skirt, diluted the killing aura between her eyebrows, only allowing her to fall in love with a peerless beauty, and even moved her father to the point where he couldn''t help but cry.


    "..." Actually, no matter how strong your Wu Family is, I sincerely hope that you can obtain happiness as long as you are happy. "


    When her mother passed away, the corners of her eyes became moist as she listened to her father''s rare choked voice. She respectfully bowed to her father.


    "Child ¡­" to thank you for bringing up your family. "


    He gave a deep bow, expressing his gratitude and guilt towards his father before hiding his expression, because under the bright red bridal dress, his hot blood was already boiling and he could not control it ¡­


    Among them, there was a small group that was not part of a fiendish demon, or an aristocratic family, or a sect. Like the darkness under the lighthouse, without anyone noticing, they quietly arrived at the Godly Capital.


    In the corner of the teahouse, at a table, sat four suspicious people, as if they were afraid that no one would know what they were up to. They were all wearing black cloaks, hiding their faces, and were out of place among the crowd.


    "..." It''s a pity that the peony wine from Godly Capital is the best. He likes alcohol, so it''s a pity that he didn''t come here. "


    He had a very refined name, but his companions had chosen to ignore him, so no one took it seriously, and some even corrected him immediately.


    "Didn''t you tell him to jump into the pit as a cushion of meat? Did he get injured so badly that he can''t come? As if he really wanted this to happen. The captain really has no conscience. "


    A crisp voice came from under the cloak. It was the voice of a young and alluring young woman who could captivate anyone with a single glance. If she did not intentionally keep a low profile, just for the sake of her celestial appearance, it would immediately cause a commotion.


    "Is that so? Is this true? "


    The green-gowned scholar frowned, thought for a moment, then waved his hand: "Forget it, all of yesterday''s deaths, those unhappy things, we''ll just use the Revision Liquid to erase them right away ¡­ Oh, you guys don''t know what a fixative is, to put it simply... That is, as long as you remember the main mission, nothing else is important. For example, our main mission this time is ¡­ "That''s right ¡­"


    Three pairs of eyes looked over at the same time, afraid that the man would forget his main purpose.


    This was not the first time, not to mention the usual time, but one time, during a highly confidential military operation where no one knew the details other than him, a large number of troops had left, camouflaged themselves in hiding, and there was no way they could recognize the destination of this operation. When they were about to announce the purpose of this operation, his brother had forgotten what they were here for, causing a group of people to look at each other, until even the enemies were alerted, and after staring foolishly for a moment, they began to fight, and in the end, it became a highly confidential mission in the history that could not be mentioned, and would not be mentioned.


    In order to avoid the same fate as before, the eyes of the two comrades started to pressure the young man dressed as the scholar. The latter coughed and said: "Captain, Loong Family and the Hu Family want to use this marriage opportunity to form an alliance. There is also a voice from within, in the future, we will overthrow the Imperial Palace and create a new bloodline dynasty ¡­"


    "Oh yes, that''s it! A Bi speaks very well. "


    The young scholar slapped his forehead and said: "We cannot let this matter succeed. The arena battle is a mix of all sorts of battles and the prince of Loong Family is quite strong. Furthermore, he has brought the experts of his clan with him in order to form the Six Dynasty Clear Feather Formation. It is rare for anyone to meet his match and it will not be a problem to sweep away all the heroes.


    His sinister tone, coupled with the cloak and black hood, made it seem as if he was talking about a conspiracy. He was just a step away from hiding in a cave and setting up a stone table.


    The other three people all had the same feeling, so none of them said a word. They didn''t want to get into this strange scene, but even if they didn''t say anything, trouble would still find them.


    A Shan, you go up on stage. Do you understand what you should do?


    "I know!" He rushed up the stage and killed all who stood in his way. It didn''t matter how many people there were on the stage, especially the one who was the most handsome and arrogant. He was beaten far and wide ¡­ "No, it''s flat."


    The person who spoke was exceptionally eye-catching, even though he wore a cloak. His physique was abnormally large and sturdy, and his black cloak, which could cover an ordinary person from head to toe, barely covered half of his body. Most of his majestic body was exposed, and it was extremely obvious, even though he had deliberately lowered his voice, it sounded like someone was shouting in an ordinary person''s ear.


    "That... "Captain, why don''t we stop dressing like this? There are so many people watching ¡­"


    As the only member of the common sense faction among the four of them, A Bi couldn''t help but shout out loud, wanting to stop his foolish actions and warn them.


    "We naturally have to stop the plot of the Dragon and Tiger families, but I''m afraid that it would be inappropriate to do it so openly. The two families have very high standards of face, the Six Dynasty''s Clear Feather Formation is extremely powerful, A Shan might not win for sure."


    He was indeed worried that if his comrade-in-arms really went on stage and wiped out the entire army, the Loong Family and the Hu Family would lose a lot of face, and under the anger and embarrassment they felt, they might form an even more iron-like alliance, and their own side would be forced to do the opposite.


    After thinking about it again and again, A Bi said: "In short, for the sake of the future, I think ¡­"


    Before he even finished speaking, the green-gowned scholar seemed to have noticed something and left as though he had noticed something. A Bi was so depressed that he did not even have time to sigh. His way of thinking about future sex is to directly make the target have no future. You and him are going to discuss future sex? "


    "..." Why do I feel that I''m the only one thinking tomorrow in this group, "A Bi shook his head with a bitter smile. He still wanted to exhort his," Um, A Shan, you ¡­ "


    Just like a pulled tight bow, when it was alarmed, Giant Man''s punch immediately caused the entire table to collapse. With a murderous look in his eyes, he clenched his fist and said fiercely: "Beat the table flat!"


    A Bi shook his head and sighed, he did not dare imagine what would happen next. Perhaps, while that person was not around, he could stall for time, and wait for everyone to come out after the stage was over, maybe that would be possible ¡­


    "Come! A Shan, don''t be nervous, let''s drink. " After A Bi secretly added some medicine into the cup, he urged his on, "Don''t be so long-winded, if you are a man, drink this, and you won''t be nervous anymore."


    As he started to drink, he was completely oblivious to the excitement of the arena battle. In reality, everyone thought that this Groom Search Competition, which had a predetermined outcome, had a huge mistake right from the start.


    In order to save time and avoid unnecessary trouble, Wu Family had especially eliminated one on one duels, and changed them into a free-for-all battle with all of them on stage, making it easier to display the strength of their group. But once the battle started, a sudden variable broke out and disrupted the arrangements of their various forces.


    A young general in a white robe, white armor, and a ponytail, riding a white horse, appeared on the stage like a hurricane, slashing the earth and destroying evil. He swept his enemies off the stage one by one.


    The white-robed general was young, handsome, and possessed extraordinary martial skills. He had defeated all the experts from various families, and even the spies of the demon race had been forced to reveal themselves.


    The appearance of an unexpected expert had caused a commotion throughout the arena, and had even caused the other participants to join hands to attack. However, the white-robed general was completely fearless as he broke through the array.


    Palm, blade, golden body, light arts, eyesight, internal force, the white robed general had all six senses, was valiant beyond compare, had passed through several stages, had suffered injuries and was about to be defeated, yet he was still able to display his divine might, break the Six Dynasty Clear Feather Formation, and cut down the Loong Family''s successor. The entire process was extremely shocking, causing the entire audience to be dumbstruck, no one could imagine, where could such a Wu Family expert come from?


    When the successor of the Loong Family sat down, he was stunned beyond words. Only then did someone below the stage cry out in a low voice, recognizing the identity of the white-robed general from his blood-stained brows.


    "El-Eldest Young Miss ¡­"


    Everyone was stunned to see Princess Cangni, who was dressed in wedding clothes and was waiting for her future husband to give her the sateen flowers, actually going down the stage personally to crush all the heroes. What kind of shocking strength was this? What kind of will did he have?


    After defeating all the heroes, killing all evil, Wu Cangni held onto her blade painfully, ignoring the exhaustion from her injuries, she raised her head and said: "The future of Wu Family, will be protected by me alone, do you not ask the Gods?! "No one is asked!"


    The declaration of his lofty ambition stirred up the fighting spirit of the thousands upon thousands of people from Wu Family. They shouted at the same time, ignoring the ashen complexions of the elders as they raised their arms to shout.


    When the shouts from below the stage rose and fell like floodwaters, Wu Cangni felt a sense of comfort, all her sacrifices were worth it.


    "..." It was not in vain for him to "die", to overdraw his lifespan, to ignite his strength, and to defeat the son of the Loong Family who was stronger than him by more than a level. In such a battle, the martial spirit which had caused the disciples of the clan to fall asleep for a long time was more important than the alliance which was outside. From today onwards, Wu Family could ¡­


    She did not realize that a giant shadow had appeared, its body extremely huge and its speed was astonishingly fast. She used an unknown strange battle skill and leapt onto the stage from far away.


    In the blink of an eye, the lady in white raised her head and covered the sky with her giant shadow like an ominous dark cloud. When she was exhausted, she looked like a helpless little girl who had gone back to her childhood under the cover of the dark clouds. It filled his heart.


    "..." Enemy... There must be a special combat skill that can affect one''s spirit...


    This was Wu Cangni''s last thought. Just as it emerged, an incredibly heavy fist smashed into her chest, filling her chest to the point that it was boiling hot blood. Seemingly half of the blood had gushed out crazily from her mouth and nose.


    Before she could react, her injured body inside and outside was grabbed by her ankle and lifted up. In that moment, Wu Cangni could smell the strong smell of alcohol, and following that, she was smashed violently onto the stage, falling left and right, until her hand finally stopped. Half of the sturdy stage had already collapsed.


    "..." Too weak! the trash of the Loong Family! "


    Giant Man burped loudly and laughed madly at the sky, "Where''s the bride? Hand over my wife, or else I will flatten Godly Capital and kill everyone behind this door! Giant Man vomited loudly in front of thousands and thousands of eyes. Below the stage, half of the Godly Capital''s citizens and Wu Family people were dumbstruck, unable to react as they watched this scene in shock.


    Similarly unable to react were the two black-caped guests in the crowd. Not only were their eyes wide open, but even their jaws had almost dropped. They couldn''t understand why, just because they were late for a moment, the situation had turned out like this?


    The sound of a needle hitting the ground could be heard as the green-gowned scholar appeared out of nowhere. He appeared beside his two companions, looked at the jumping and singing orangutan in human form, then looked at the two comrades who were searching for their chins on the ground, and slightly frowned.


    "Wah!" I''ve only been gone a little while. How do you do it? "What nonsense!"


    To be criticized in all seriousness by the most dishonest of people, that feeling... It was truly a mix of emotions.


    "..." So it turns out that a little conspiracy behind the Guild Leader''s back would really be punished by the heavens!


    As a representative of his common sense and conscience, A Bi wanted to cry but had no tears. He hoped that lightning would strike on his head and wake his up from his nightmare.


    The sound of thunder rang out. It was not the sound of thunder, but the anger of thousands upon thousands of people. They picked up rocks and threw them, or they rushed onto the stage one after the other.


    That day ¡­ The Godly Capital vibrated!


    Until a very long time later, Wu Cangni, who had been chasing after Giant Man''s back, arrived in the northwest. Wu Cangni, who had become a Star Breaker, wrote poems with a sharp blade, and when she thought back to that day, she would often mock herself. That was the turning point of her life.


    However, there was an indescribable, heart-wrenching sweetness within the pain ¡­


    Pain and happiness... This was his entire life!


    End-of-text small appendix


    This was the epitaph of a Fragmentary Star Group member.


    When that person was entrapping the demons, I didn''t say anything because I wasn''t a fiendish demon.


    I didn''t say anything when that man was in the pit with the non-humans, because I was human.


    When that person was in the pit of Seven Families and Eight Sects, I also didn''t say anything, because I was the Star Breaker.


    When that person was setting up a trap for the entire world, I still didn''t say anything, because I believe that the world with the greatest Fragmentary Star Group would be better off.


    Now, when that person set me up, the whole world is helping him dig a hole ¡­


    Do it!


    Author''s Note: There are some things that I wanted to say in the second episode, but I haven''t had the time to do so. It wasn''t easy for me to get a postscript in this episode.


    Broken Star''s route, by the banana brother''s "extra husband" very enlightened, his delicate emotional arrangement, do not care about slow rhythm of paving, for me pointed out the direction, let me believe: ah! There was no mistake on this path. He could continue on this path.


    Based on this idea, there are two places in the fifth episode that have been specially adapted.


    When Andrew had died, it was originally just Wen Qubing talking to the prince, so they immediately went to explore the Wolf King Temple. Afterwards, when the first prince attacked, when the second prince died, Wen Qubing opened the main line of the Wolf King Temple.


    Going by this main route, the story probably wouldn''t drag on any longer, and would proceed in a straight line. However, Yue Yang felt that writing it like this would just be a storyline, and there wouldn''t be anything interesting to talk about. Thus, he made a change, allowing the disciples of Nine Dragons Stronghold to go on stage and increase the depth of the plot, linking them to Nine Dragons Stronghold''s past great competition, and also preparing for the rewards.


    The Prince Andrew''s death was also the same. In the original plan, if the prince were to come on stage, he would only be able to say what he wanted to say, and then he would be able to die, and begin the following plot. However, this kind of scenario, although the sequence was fast, but it was as smooth as water without any sort of meaning, thus, he decided to go back to the front and increase the settings for his wife and children.


    Why was this girl so angry? Why did he take out his trump card that he had been bitterly keeping secret all this time? Perhaps she didn''t even dare to think about it too deeply, but the readers would be able to touch the girl''s heart as much as they saw it.


    If this effect was achieved, then the 20,000 words added to the episode would not have been in vain. For some readers who find the story a little slow and don''t have a sense of rhythm fast enough, I hope you can understand where all the ink and pens have been spent. What was his intention?


    I hope everyone will be satisfied, thank you!

 C171 Small Diamond Array

    Loong Yun''er had only read about this in books before, but now, she had a deep understanding of it after stepping into the so-called martial arts world.


    Earlier, when he was fighting with Wu Zhanhao outside the village, he never would have thought that in such a short period of time, he would have the chance to form a life and death comradeship with.


    The battle outside the Flying-cloud Oasis was completely overturned. Loong Yun''er, Situ Xiaoshu and Wu Zhanhao had teamed up and caught the Beasts troops off guard.


    Although they were small in numbers, Wu Zhanhao and Situ Xiaoshu were at the forefront of the Star Ranking s, and Loong Yun''er and Sima Luping were at this level as well. The fighting strength of the four Star Ranking s was definitely an elite, and if there wasn''t a huge burden on them, let alone fighting their way out of the encirclement, even if they had to turn the tables and slaughter their way out of Beasts, it wasn''t impossible for them to do so.


    Although there were a large number of people joining hands with Beasts, they only possessed the fighting strength of High Rank. They were under pressure from Loong Yun''er''s side, but they were not a threat when the intense battle shook the entire Flying-cloud Oasis and a pile of Earth Stage aura appeared from the inside.


    Loong Yun''er could not understand, logically speaking, this was their territory, and had alarmed their experts. If they were to send reinforcements into the future, their morale should have risen, why would they hear the commotion in the oasis?


    This was completely unreasonable.


    But no matter what, this change made the pressure on Loong Yun''er and the rest much lighter. The four of them united as one, wanting to use this opportunity to rush out of the encirclement.


    "Who?" Sima Luping, who was fighting with the werewolf general claws, was shocked. Sima Luping was also training in Universal Incantation, his combat power was still above his own. How could he be sent flying in a single move, and be heavily injured? The person who did this was...


    A short grey robed figure, who looked like a child, with an indistinct figure, suddenly appeared with astonishing might. With a casual strike, he sent Sima Luping flying and with another casual palm, Situ Xiaoshu, who had rushed forward to save him, was swept far away like paper.


    This was the first time in Loong Yun''er''s history that she had met someone stronger than him with Earth Stage at a higher level. Although she was not completely prepared, this child did not seem to be an ordinary person with Earth Stage.


    "..." Dharma Idol? Where had the appearance of the Earth Stage Martial Cultivator gone to? Even though his Dharma Idol had yet to appear, there was still such a powerful force. What was going on?


    Loong Yun''er did not even have time to react, Wu Zhanhao had already brandished his blade and rushed out, roaring loudly, "Permanent Immortal! "Eat this." With a ferocious slash of his blade, he unleashed the peak of the High Rank, which was only half a step away from the Earth Stage. With a slash of the Thunder Blade, half of the gray shadow was extinguished, the remaining half of the blade swayed in the wind, and if there was anything left, it quickly recovered and followed with a palm strike, blasting Wu Zhanhao more than twenty meters away.


    From the moment she heard Wu Zhanhao''s roar, Loong Yun''er had already known that the result was not surprising. Although she was close to being ignorant about the matters of the martial arts world, on the way here, Situ Xiaoshu had already helped him make up for her ignorance. The Flying-cloud Oasis was the territory of the No God shop, and the owner of the No God shop was the infamous "Sovereign Changchun".


    The leader of one of the nine sects had personally come to deal with a few of his juniors?


    As his companions were sent flying and knocked down one by one, Loong Yun''er realized that the other party''s gaze was fixated on him. Even though the distance between them was far, the next attack would definitely hit him at any time.


    "Don''t just stand there!" "Are you here to embarrass yourself?"


    The tender female voice sounded beside Loong Yun''er''s ears, causing her to be both surprised and happy.


    "..." Xiang Xue?


    Without time to think carefully, Loong Yun''er leapt into the air, and with a light and nimble movement that was as vigorous as a dragon, she dodged the entire strike that caused the ground to explode. With a light and nimble movement, she caused the gray figure that failed in her attack to frown, and to be surprised at her own miscalculation.


    The aura of the Earth Stage had already pressured down on him before he had even made a move, like maggots attached to bones. It made Loong Yun''er feel sluggish in midair, but the encouragement for him to cheer also sounded beside her ears.


    "Afraid of what?" ''He himself isn''t here either. He''s only using the projection and remote control. He can''t even display his Dharma Idol, nor is he the type of almighty clone that would slash out. Don''t be scared by this! ''


    Knowing that Xiang Xue was here did not make Loong Yun''er feel at ease, but knowing that the enemy was not her real body and was only the projection of her strong Earth Stage had indeed greatly increased her confidence. Loong Yun''er did not counterattack, but instead activated his Diamond Body in the air, illuminating the night with its dazzling golden light.


    The other Earth Stage auras inside the Flying-cloud Oasis were already coming his way, which seemed to make him rather fearful, but looking at the few juniors, they were still not in his eyes, so he could easily kill off those that were obstructing him before the rest of the people arrived, and casually clean up the place ¡­


    Loong Yun''er didn''t have any thoughts of fighting it head on. After activating the Diamond Body, she waved her hand and threw out a paper bag. It was not left behind by Wen Qubing, but rather, before they had left the Yungaang Pass, Master Ku Rong had told them that if they met with any danger on this trip, they should send their Diamond Body and release this bag of dust.


    The golden powder scattered down, forming the image of a middle-aged monk first. The golden light shined brilliantly and following that, the image of the monk exploded, and at the Yungaang Pass in the distance, a Holy Qi rose up into the air like a puff of smoke.


    The grey shadow revealed a shocked expression and angrily snorted, "Holy ash? This bunch of old bald men, are they reaching their hands into the Flying-cloud Oasis? " Although the monk''s figure had dissipated, and the golden ashes were still there, and was urged on by the Holy Qi in the distance, revealing four images of King Kong, all of them glaring angrily at him, clenching their teeth, dressed in simple monastic robes, looking like laborers on the dock, yet domineering and powerful, shocking to the extreme.


    The Holy Qi covered the sky and the gray shadow tried to dodge but the moment the four King Kong images appeared, a formation formed. Bright golden light flashed like a net, like rain, sealing the world.


    Little Diamond Array!


    The grey shadow charged left and right, but could not leave the vicinity of the golden light. The four Da Jin s had just struck out with one palm, but if the Sky Falling Clouds, which was suppressed by the four palms, the grey shadow would not be able to escape.


    Between heaven and earth, everything was quiet, but the Flying-cloud Oasis was alarmed, a large group of people rushed over, Loong Yun''er floated to the ground and supported Situ Xiaoshu who was the closest, and shouted: "Let''s retreat! Everyone, follow me. " Without anyone stopping them, Loong Yun''er and the rest had successfully escaped. Although the experts of the No God shop could catch up, because no one knew what was happening, no one was willing to risk their lives and let them leave.


    In a secret room a thousand feet under the Flying-cloud Oasis, a short figure who was sitting upright on a stone bed suddenly coughed out blood.


    "The baldy of Vajra Temple! If you do not avenge this enmity, you are not a gentleman! " At the critical moment when he was in closed-door training, if he succeeded successfully and the Heaven stage was in front of him, he should not be distracted about anything. However, since the Werewolf Clan was taking action, he had no choice but to cooperate and on the unnecessary process of escorting the hostages, something bad happened and he was forced to personally take action.


    It was one thing to be distracted, but a few reckless juniors could have been easily killed. Who would have thought that one of them would actually carry a buddhist ashes!


    Once cremated, the sariras were burned away, and the remnants of the sariras were turned into buddhist ashes, which contained the cultivation and will of the monk when he was alive. It was a sacred object, and was not easily allowed to flow out, who would have known that the woman actually had them, and the cultivators of Vajra Temple used this as an opportunity to send out their strength to form the little Diamond Array.


    If he were to fight with his real body, he could easily break the little Diamond Array made from the buddhist dust, but in a situation where he was able to split out a projection of his soul, this kind of formation was his life''s nemesis.


    Normally, one would get injured for a month or two from this, but at the most critical moment in training, one''s meridians would be damaged and almost go berserk. In order to recuperate from these injuries and restore oneself to its former glory, one must not dream of doing so in half a year''s time ¡­ What bad luck!


    I wonder how the Werewolf Clan is doing? He was a thorn in the side that was threatening his position and needed to be removed ¡­ Did you pull it out?


    The same question troubled the group who had just escaped for a long time. Not long after leaving the Flying-cloud Oasis, Wu Zhanhao, who was quite heavily injured, wanted to entrust Loong Yun''er and the others to send the most heavily injured Sima Luping back to the Yungaang Pass with the others.


    For an unexpected request, Loong Yun''er did not have any reason to accept it, especially since she himself was also entrusted with the task, she had to go to the Flying-cloud Oasis to look for someone. Right now, she had not even gone through the gate to the oasis, and there was already a huge commotion.


    Under Loong Yun''er and Situ Xiaoshu''s request, this burly man from Wu Family shook her head helplessly and told him everything she knew.


    This time, I came to the northwest because I received news that my sister Wu Cangni had been stripped of her position as a marshal and left the Yungaang Pass. This matter shook the entire Wu Family and in order to not let the world know about it, I came here on behalf of the clan. Not long after he forced out his Yungaang Pass, he was dragged into this mess and met with Wu Cangni. However, before he even had the chance to ask, he was hit by his elder sister''s sword and scabbard, resulting in him fainting. When he woke up, as his assistant general, Sima Luping informed him of the situation.


    "In recent years, my elder sister''s name is Nightingale, and she has entered the Flying-cloud Oasis ¡­"

 C172 Action to Eliminate War

    Although they had guessed it before, and suspected that Wu Cangni''s expulsion was not simple, and could possibly have something to do with Beasts and No God shop, they never thought that the great commander of an army, a hero loyal to the heart with iron blood, would actually come to join their No God shop?


    He was the marshal of the entire northwest region, why would he leave such a big matter behind and go snatch a job with a spy? In the end, he even managed to get rid of his position. No matter what, this could not be justified. And if it wasn''t for the sake of spying on them, this ¡­ He could only say that he had fallen from grace, and it was a super corruption at that!


    Situ Xiaoshu said: "His Highness the martial artist, she ¡­ How could she ¡­ No God shop was one of the nine outer paths, an evil path of the outer sect. She, she was a national hero, possessing the aura of Homo Clan, how could she do such a thing? What about the people who have always believed in her? " Even Loong Yun''er felt sad for her. After getting along with her for a long time, she was able to understand the perseverance and happiness in her heart more and more clearly, even though he and Wu Cangni had only known each other once, and they had almost never met each other before, the image and meaning that Wu Cangni represented was the goal that she had always desired. Now that her idol had been destroyed, it was still such an unbearable form that the impact it had on Situ Xiaoshu could be imagined.


    "..." Why couldn''t she do that? What did those people who had always believed in her do? What did you do? " The one who spoke was Sima Luping, who was severely injured and had blood flowing from his chest. After being severely injured in one strike, he could barely walk, and was supported by his comrades. However, he had responded to Situ Xiaoshu''s words.


    "What idol are you worshipping? What''s so great about her? Was it because she guarded the border that she was great? Just because you feel that she is great, she will continue to be great, year after year, without end? " She repeatedly asked, causing Situ Xiaoshu to be baffled. Beside him, Loong Yun''er also had a face full of astonishment, not understanding what she meant.


    Soldiers guarding the borders and defending the country was a very great thing, especially during the war''s duration. With sacrifices and loneliness, guarding the borders and serving the country and its people, what could be more worthy of respect? Was it also a mistake to show respect?


    He still could not figure it out, Sima Luping had escaped from his comrade''s support, and without caring about the blood wounds on his chest, he pounced towards Situ Xiaoshu.


    It was not difficult for Situ Xiaoshu to dodge, but seeing how frantic the opponent was, she was afraid that if he dodged, would directly fall onto the ground and increase his injuries. As such, she did not dodge, and with both of his hands on her shoulders, he could only hear him roaring.


    "Defending the border and defending the earth is the duty of the warriors. But why should we fight? The reason we are fighting is to end the war, not to fight the never-ending war. After fighting in the spring, after fighting in the summer, after fighting in the winter, we will come again in the next year. Every time we fight, there will always be people dying, and they will always be fighting with their lives on the line! "


    "I understand." Situ Xiaoshu nodded her head: "I respect you all, you are the flesh and blood cities of the Homo Clan, if not for you all guarding them, then there would be no prosperity for the Homo Clan Realm at the back, but these cannot be used as an excuse to escape. Beast Soldiers attacking year after year, is not something we can control, all we can do is to face it head on, and fight to the death!"


    When his words came to this point, Situ Xiaoshu felt that she had spoken a little softly, and it seemed as if she did not care about his words at all. She hurriedly said, "The nation is in a state of prosperity, a man must be responsible, the sects of the five nations that are watching coldly from the northwest truly should not have done so, they should send troops to fight against the enemy together, but this matter cannot be decided with a single sentence. I am willing to stay in the north-west, and contribute my strength to the combined efforts to fight against the enemies."


    With a sincere tone, Loong Yun''er could not help but exclaim in admiration. This little sister not only had the heart of a hero, she also had the righteousness of doing what she said and did, she was not the kind of heartless person who never performed anything on the surface. And with such sincerity, she should be able to convey her feelings to him, right?


    "You understand? You don''t understand shit! " Sima Luping coughed blood, "Beast Soldiers has committed crimes year after year, and this is all because of their wild ambition. It''s all the fault of Beasts, so we''re all right, are you all wrong?" If that question from before had baffled Situ Xiaoshu, and now made her completely at a loss, who was wrong about the ambition of an invader who committed crimes year after year? Could it be that the party being attacked deserved to be blamed?


    However, Loong Yun''er remembered what had happened in the village. The thought flashed through her mind, causing her face to turn pale.


    The few soldiers by Sima Luping''s side had faces full of indignation and clenched fists. Although they did not speak, one could see how they were feeling, and Sima Luping had told them what he was thinking.


    "We are protecting the territory to prevent the Beasts from invading, not to let our own people have no fear, and to provoke outsiders all day! When the peace was made, a lot of good things came out of it. When the peace was made, a lot of good things came out of it. When the peace was made, a lot of good things came out of it. Just because he was forced to live, he went out to steal the children of the Beastmen. If he got into trouble, he would ask for their protection. The Marshal acted impartially and was reprimanded for losing his national integrity. You don''t know anything at all! " Sima Luping said angrily: "You are the one who has stirred up this matter, you want us to fight for our lives, do we really deserve to live our lives today? What he wanted to do was completely end the war! "You guys ¡­" His injuries were really too severe, and through the holes in his body, it was possible to clearly see his injured internal organs. With such heavy injuries, he forcefully spoke with excitement, causing Sima Luping to finally faint.


    Situ Xiaoshu was at a loss for words. She didn''t feel that Sima Luping was right, but she knew that these were words that the soldiers at the front should not have said. They were already doubting why they were fighting, and had accumulated quite a bit of dissatisfaction.


    However, Wu Cangni''s goal was to eliminate the war? What did that mean?


    Situ Xiaoshu was stunned, but Sima Luping had already fainted. No one could answer, and Wu Zhanhao coughed lightly, and said: "I will not comment on my sister''s plan, and Wu Family will not interfere, but the current situation is that her plan has been betrayed. She was initially taking advantage of Permanent Immortal''s closed door cultivation to unite the various factions and factions to carry out the plan, but Permanent Immortal has rebelled, and while she is leaving, she colluded with Beasts to cause trouble, and right now her situation is extremely dangerous."


    Loong Yun''er and Situ Xiaoshu never thought that Wu Cangni''s actions would be so thorough. In just a few short years, as an outsider, she had already gathered all of the various factions within the No God shop and was able to challenge the Permanent Immortal Sect Master.


    Situ Xiaoshu asked: Your Highness Wu left? Not in the Flying-cloud Oasis? Where did she go? " Wu Zhanhao said: "Sister is cooperating with Beasts''s peaceful factions, hoping to disintegrate this war from the inside, to stabilize the peace between humans and beasts, this plan, I''m afraid it has failed, before she left she told me, if there is really no control over it, she will use all of her power to kill Troelski, to stop Beasts''s advance!" He had snuck into the Beasts alone in an attempt to assassinate the marshal. Under normal circumstances, this was a success rate that was low to the point where it was near impossible, and 100% of brainless idiots. But Wu Cangni was an extremely outstanding expert within the Hundred Clan War, and under the Heaven Stage, her opponents were few and far between. What''s the situation with Wu Cangni?


    , who had transformed into Madam Nightingale, was in a very bad situation. Having received the attack from Troelski, the ordinary Earth Stage Martial Cultivator had long been eliminated, and she had to rely on her peak level of cultivation to survive. Before fighting a Vicious Beasts like Xiangliu, she had already killed three other Demonic Beast of the same level with great effort.


    Wu Cangni thought back to a long time ago, when her Hundred Clan War was still blazing, and the days when she went through life and death.


    "..." At that time, every second counted. His life was never in his hands. An incomparably strong enemy, a thrilling battle situation, an even stronger enemy, an even more thrilling battle situation ¡­ It was an endless number of deadly days. It was normal for someone to be seriously injured and on the verge of death, but he had never been scared. This was because his comrades would always be around to protect him even if he fell.


    "..." After the war ended, he had mastered his martial arts and became an almost grandmaster level character. He had been invincible and suffered heavy injuries. However, his life was suddenly threatened, and what he felt was not fear, but an incomparable loneliness.


    "..." Not a single one remained of those comrades who had once supported him and given him an incomparable sense of security.


    "..." Whether it was for love, hatred, or unforgivable reasons, these old friends were all dead. Even some old friends who had thought that they would have a chance to rebuild their old friends after so many years had changed with the passing of time.


    "..." Looking back, only he was left by himself, holding onto his saber. He was incredibly strong, but he looked around blankly, unable to find a reason to continue being strong.


    Perhaps, he shouldn''t continue to be strong. His enemies and friends were all gone. Rather than having a boundless future and not knowing where he was going, he might as well end it here and never get tired of it again ¡­


    As this thought flashed through his mind, the giant mouth of Xiang Liu closed. He didn''t struggle, but in his absent-mindedness, there seemed to be something approaching at high speeds. A once familiar feeling seeped through his wounds like warm water, as if his former comrades had reached out and pulled him from hell ¡­


    "..." Especially the man with the bulky body and the gentle heart!


    Waking up from her stupor, Wu Cangni opened her eyes. In the moment of life or death, a ray of lightning suddenly shot over, saving Xiang Liu''s mouth. The electric current burned and a blurry image became clearer and clearer, but it was not the Giant Man she wanted to see, but rather ¡­


    "It''s you?" "Wen Qubing?" Yes, it''s me. " A pale youth appeared from within the lightning bolt. He calmly smiled and asked, "Madam, may I know your name?"

 C173 How Dark the Soy Sauce Is How Dark I Am

    Wen Qubing endured Wu Cangni''s angry glare with a smile, but in his heart, he felt much more. There was pain and bitterness, as well as an urge to secretly laugh.


    "..." In the past, this "Big Sister Wu" had always regarded herself as her big brother. If she had nothing to do, she would pat her back, saying that her heart was kind but her face was ugly. It was rare for a woman to like her, but in the future, it would be difficult for her to get a wife.


    "..." Every time she thought about it, if there was a chance in the future, she would definitely use her real face to wash off her infamy. At that time, what kind of expression would she have?


    "..." Also, let''s see who the real ''Big Sis'' is!


    laughed in his heart, Wen Qubing had not forgotten that he was in danger, and Xiangliu was at least a Vicious Beasts with high Earth Stage. If he were to be bitten squarely and shrouded in poisonous miasma, it would definitely not be a joke.


    As he thought, his body suddenly became sluggish. He didn''t know when, but Xiang Liu''s nine heads and nine sides had already surrounded him from all directions. The nine heads and nine sides had already surrounded him from all directions.


    Above Earth Stage, not only were their physical bodies tyrannical, they far surpassed Homo Clan. Even their ability to control and sense the elements far surpassed human warriors of the same level, and they were even more cunning and agile, falling into the traps of these Vicious Beasts if they were careless.


    Wu Cangni stared at the Vicious Beasts''s mouth, thinking that if he was in good condition, he would never be surrounded by the nine-headed snake, but if he was in a hopeless situation, relying on his divine weapon and unique blade, when he was able to cut down multiple snake heads first to reduce the pressure, he would still be struck by the other snake heads, which made it impossible for him to escape.


    If it were any other Earth Stage Martial Cultivator, unless one was half a step away from reaching Heaven Stage, eighty to ninety percent of them would have perished from this single strike. As for this man ¡­


    Wu Cangni''s gaze swept across Wen Qubing''s face, and suddenly discovered that this man did not have the slightest bit of fear. Even if he fell into such a dead end,''s eyes were still filled with confidence.


    "..." This was impossible! Xiang Liu had already sealed off his path, his speed was useless, there was no way to escape. There was no one within the Earth Stage capable of withstanding a full nine of Liu''s attacks, unless it was the "Iron Guard" Shan Luling of back then!


    With regards to the doubt in his eyes, Wen Qubing received it, but only smiled. The Surgical Arm had different characteristics and strengths following the change in his bloodline.


    "..." What if there was no way forward? So what if the world is sealed? With my two fists, I was born in the heavens for you to see!


    "Hah!" Wen Qubing raised his head and roared, the purple lightning armor suddenly turned black. The electrical light first dimmed, then turned into a wave of darkening that caused one''s heart to palpitate. The world suddenly became silent, and behind Wen Qubing, the image of a gigantic Kui Cattle vaguely surfaced.


    The poisonous miasma and the torrential flood of demonic fire surged towards him from all directions, as though the heaven and earth were one. But Wen Qubing who was in the center had his arms wrapped around his, and with a stomp on the ground, he stepped onto the air, causing countless black cracks to appear and spread rapidly from his feet to his surroundings.


    Kui Thunder Azure Ox. Thunder drum!


    Each crack was made of dense, black lightning that spread out crazily, filling the entire world. The demonic fire that was like a tidal wave was exterminated by the black lightning, quickly exploding and dissipating. Even the poisonous fog that filled the sky was evaporated completely.


    The power of the consecutive explosions, accompanied by the thunder and lightning as a barrage of attacks, had not only cleared out the demonic flames and poisonous mist, but also attacked the nine heads of Xiang Liu. The ancient Demonic Beast let out a crazy roar, its surface layer of flesh had been burnt black and cracked, a few snake heads had terrified looks on their faces, but there were also a few others who were in a frenzy of rage.


    "..." Multi-headed monsters are always this troublesome, so it''s very difficult to finish them off in a single strike. " Instantly, his body felt like it had been struck by lightning. He thought back to a long time ago, and there was a Giant Man who had said these words when they were fighting a multi-headed Spirit Demon God together ¡­


    When the demon fire rushed over, Wen Qubing placed a stone tablet on Wu Cangni''s forehead, and the two of them instantly disappeared. The fierce demon fire was like a wave, engulfing both of them in its place in the blink of an eye, but there was no reaction at all.


    At the same time, Wen Qubing landed on the ground, and as soon as he put down Wu Cangni, he directly handed over a pills. "In the face of danger, if we were to take care of one another and use this one''s medicine, there''s no reason for your highness Wu to not dare to take it, right?" "The famous Wen Baopi, there are actually people in the Empire who dare to take medicine from your hands to eat?" Your highness Wu has an imposing appearance and dares to enter the Beasts to assassinate the head of the enemy. Wen Qubing smiled, he knew that he had to be extremely cautious of Wu Cangni, and whether or not he would accept her good intentions, there was only half of it, he hoped that she would not cause him any trouble.


    Wu Cangni looked at the pill in her hand for a few seconds, and decided to swallow it. She had extraordinary experience, and could tell that the pill was out of the ordinary, with her current serious injuries and her identity being exposed, there were too many things that needed to be taken care of.


    After consuming the black pill, Wu Cangni felt that something was wrong. The pill did not have a strong medicinal effect, but it was extremely magical, quickly transforming into blood and flesh, filling up the source of energy, causing her serious injuries to immediately improve. In the blink of an eye, not only did the blood stop flowing, it even formed a layer of scab.


    This was also because after stepping into the Earth Stage, his flesh and blood had changed, and it was different from an ordinary body. If he was still in the High Rank, with this medicine, he could get heavily injured in the stomach for at least ten minutes and would completely recover.


    Before he could even ask, Wen Qubing, who was in front of him, suddenly coughed a few times. The strange armor on his body collapsed and transformed into a tattered windbreaker.


    The bystanders were all injured in the battle, but this man was only injured after the battle ended. Wu Cangni raised her eyebrows.


    ..." Is this a Incantation of Martial Arts? "Construct a spell model, make a contract, borrow strength from a contract, and bear the backlash from the operation. Where is your technique going to come from ¡­" With a change in topic, Wu Cangni discovered some clues. "As expected, Wen Family Head obtained a lot of benefits from the pile of bones in Fragmentary Star Group." These types of techniques were constantly researched and flourished since ancient times, and then slowly faded into nothingness as time passed. A hundred years ago, there were only a few incomplete materials, and most of them were kept in Jade Void Sect, Vajra Temple, and could only be seen but not eaten. This was a dream-like technique.


    Until the rise of the Fragmentary Star Group, with unknown knowledge, she managed to fill up the ten thousand years of lost space, recreate the glory of the Incantation, and defeat the Gods and Demons. But with the destruction of the Fragmentary Star Group, that once-brilliant technique ended up with a flaw, Wu Cangni thought that she would never see it again in her life, but she didn''t expect that ¡­ She saw traces of familiarity on this Broken Star Assassin.


    "Haha ¡­" Suffering from the backlash caused by overexerting himself, Wen Qubing laughed dryly, "I can hide it from others, but I can''t hide it from Your Highness Wu who knows all about the Star Breaker. Cough cough ¡­ Not thinking about old times, ahem ¡­ Administration according to law. " The more he spoke, the more he coughed, as if he wanted to expel all his heart, liver, spleen and lungs. Compared to the last time he had activated "Undead Dragons of Underworld", the backlash unleashed by the "Kui Thunder Ox" this time was much more violent, to the point where Wen Qubing almost couldn''t take it anymore.


    Wen Qubing himself was very clear about the few reasons behind this situation.


    However, in essence, it was close to a scam. Without the wholehearted cooperation of the Bloodline Master, it would not only be used to tie one''s hands and legs, but also cause a strong backlash afterwards. This was the biggest taboo of the Surgical Arm.


    In addition, the might of the Xiangliu Snake was far greater than that of the High Level Martial Cultivator s last time. This thing was a Earth Stage Vicious Beasts, and its might was at the top of the list. He himself had to rely on his incomplete equipment to be able to fight like this, it could be said to be an extremely pleasant surprise.


    (¡­" However, it''s just incomplete arcane patterns, incomplete weapons, and yet it already has such power. If I can completely repair it ¡­) When Wen Qubing thought about this question, from the possibility of it, it really was an attractive enticement. But if he wanted to carry it out, he would have to make Sima Bingxin willingly do so ¡­ This was an extremely difficult mission.


    "..." "Lady Nightingale." Her low voice, with some uncertainty, was actually the wolf girl Mia. She had already awakened, and as her realm was low, under the effects of the staring pill, her body was completely restored, and she was instead the best out of the group. She even supported Sima Bingxin, and came looking for him.


    Sima Bingxin''s face was pale white, her entire body was limp and weak on Mia''s body. She did not even have the strength to lift a single finger, causing her to sweat profusely, but when she saw Wu Cangni and Wen Qubing, it was as though flames were about to spew out from her eyes.


    "You, you bastard!" Like a kitten being hugged, Sima Bingxin could not help but extend her hands to scratch it, but because it was too weak, it did not have any real killing intent, so when she opened her eyes and glared at it, Wen Qubing, who was coughing intensely, started to laugh loudly.


    "Scoundrel!" You... You''re still laughing, and still laughing! " This was the first time that he was so close to a stranger other than his family members and teachers. He even had a good impression of them that they were dependent on, and even the seniors that he had always wanted to get close to did not have such a good relationship with him. It was such a rare occasion, and it was met with such a heartless and shameless betrayal!


    "Wahahaha ~ ~ ~ naive girl!" Wen Qubing wiped his mouth and stood up, "Don''t be so angry, actually you did not lose anything, everything was done according to your wishes, I did not use force!" Seeing the little beauty''s angry look, Wen Qubing decided to just stand there like a scumbag and say some lines that would make people''s hair stand up. As he was laughing too exaggeratedly, Wu Cangni, who was going to make a move, frowned and decided to wait and see what happens next.


    "..." Besides, did you not taste the sweetness? "My family name is Wen and I am a businessman." Who, who tasted the sweetness? What shameless words did you say? " Sima Bingxin cursed, and suddenly froze, "What did you say? Your Last Name... "Win?" "That''s right, my family name is Wen." Wen Qubing retracted her vulgar posture and bowed gracefully like a modest gentleman.


    , people say that the soy sauce is black, so how black am I?

 C174 Straight to the Ancestral Hall

    Wen Qubing''s words were extremely provocative, almost causing Sima Bingxin to rush forward to kill him, but hearing that he was the Wen Qubing who specialized in killing Star Breaker, Sima Bingxin was stunned, he did not know how to react, and glanced at Wu Cangni, wondering if the two of them were old?


    Wu Cangni stared at Wen Qubing, "What did you do to Bingxin? "She is the apple of my husband''s eye. If you do anything bad to her ¡­" Although she did not continue speaking, Wen Qubing unconsciously broke out in a cold sweat. Based on her understanding of this woman, she was not just bluffing.


    "..." He really didn''t expect that when Sima Bingxin talked about his sister-in-law, she would gnash her teeth. The Sima Family was also dissatisfied with her daughter-in-law, but looking at Wu Cangni''s attitude, she still had to protect Sima Family and her sister-in-law.


    "It''s not up to you to meddle!" Sima Bingxin scolded softly. It was obvious that Wu Cangni''s stand against her had caused her to be enraged when she first saw Wen Qubing. Not only did it cause her to muster her strength and stand up straight, she even held onto Wen Qubing''s hand as if they were intimate.


    "Boss Wen is a good person. We fought together on the way, and we chatted merrily. He said many heroic deeds of killing the trash of the Broken Stars and annihilating their entire family. I admire him a lot. Tasting a lot of sweet things. " A long string of words that didn''t mean anything. In the end, he even added another sentence, echoing Wen Qubing''s previous joke, and then raised his chin up high. It was clear that he wanted to anger someone.


    Wu Cangni frowned slightly, and the expression in her eyes that was staring at Wen Qubing suddenly became cold. This little sister-in-law was currently the apple of everyone''s eyes, and was also the one her late husband loved the most. Although their relationship was never good, she could not hurt her at all.


    Previously, he had seen her travelling together with Wen Qubing and calling her husband and wife, and now, she was acting this way. The two of them had already done something?


    When she thought of this possibility, Wu Cangni tightened her grip on her blade. In the recent years, the things that happened less and less had caused him to lose control of her emotions, but this matter had undoubtedly exceeded her bottom line.


    "Stop!" "Stop!" Wen Qubing awkwardly held the little beauty''s hand and ended their intimate relationship. The opposite female tiger''s face was cold, no matter how much he smirked, he would really be cut by her blade, so it was better to explain it clearly.


    "Miss, of course you''ve tasted the sweetness, but it''s not the kind of thing you''re talking about, and it''s not the kind of thing you understand." Wen Qubing laughed: "It''s about time. Go circulate your true qi and see what it feels like." Sima Bingxin was originally very angry that the other party had not teamed up with her. However, as per her words, her luck had circulated, and before she could even circulate her energy for a week, her face suddenly revealed a look of joy, and she exclaimed, "You ¡­ How did you do it? "How could it be ¡­" The flow of true qi circulated smoothly, as if many of the burdens that had been pressing down on him for a long time were lifted off in one breath. Even his heart, which was always depressed, felt a sense of joy at being suddenly enlightened.


    "I told you this a long time ago. If Jade Void Sect''s methods are no good, you had to force yourself to hold on with it no matter what." Wen Qubing laughed: The power that I borrowed from you earlier, although it consumed a lot of energy, but I have also spent all my time in your heart, releasing the God Lightning that I have been unable to release, returning it back to your normal body. As long as you do not use the power of your bloodline, your body will no longer be in danger.


    Sima Bingxin listened excitedly, and when she reached the last few lines, her face immediately darkened, "No way! If I want to contribute to the clan, how can I retreat because of my own safety? If you really have the ability, then think of a way to help me get through this once and for all. "


    Wen Qubing secretly laughed what he feared the most was that if you did not have such a request, then everyone can talk about it. He then pretended to ponder and walked back and forth a few times before clapping his hands: "There is a way. If it succeeds, then I can remove the hidden danger for you and completely control the power of your bloodline. There''s a problem that I need your cooperation with. "


    "What am I supposed to do?" Sima Bingxin was overjoyed, she even forgot to ask if this man was reliable, as his eyes only stared at his own sister-in-law, afraid that she would interfere, "Tell me, what do you want to do? As long as I can successfully control the bloodline, I''ll pay any price. "


    "You ¡­" Wu Cangni frowned, she could feel that Wen Qubing was not sincerely helping his sister-in-law. He was a cunning merchant, his words and actions were bound to be beneficial, and without knowing his plans, he would accept''s help, acting as if he was scheming something for the tiger, making it difficult for his uncle to see through him.


    Or perhaps, even though she could see through it, she still used it as an excuse to make things difficult for herself. After all, within this girl''s body, there was blood from a standard Members of Sima Family, and the clan''s benefits were equal to the world''s justice. This was the precious experience he had gained from learning No God shop ¡­


    "Good, Miss Sima is indeed straightforward. Right now, you''re the first one who needs your cooperation ¡­" Wen Qubing laughed: It means that all of us are in the same boat, don''t cause trouble now, we are surrounded, the situation is dangerous, and outside there are countless wolf soldiers, if we were to be coaxed internally, we will all die, how can I help you improve your bloodline? General Wu, if I say it like that, is it a problem? " Wu Cangni was stunned upon hearing this, he did not expect this man to be so "sensible", this request was clearly asking for him to help, there were no pancakes sent to his doorstep, could it be... He pretended to be close to his sister-in-law, but his real target was actually himself?


    "..." "Alright, on your account, I reluctantly agree." Sima Bingxin didn''t think as much as him, but she could tell that this wasn''t the time to be coaxing. Taking advantage of the opportunity to ask for assistance, this would definitely be a good way to go down, but there was one thing she had to do first.


    "But I need to know one thing first." Sima Bingxin turned and said to Wu Cangni, "Hey Wu, you colluded with these bandits, not only were you allied with No God shop, you also interacted with the beastmen and sold out my Homo Clan. If you don''t give me an explanation today, even if I die together with you, I will still settle this matter!" These words had been on her mind for a long time.


    "..." The woman surnamed Wu had always held onto her righteous name with a face full of righteousness, making it hard for people to criticize her. After so much difficulty, her treachery was exposed, causing him to grasp onto his painful foot, and he had always wanted to ruthlessly slap her face in front of others, ripping off her mask. Recently, even in his dreams, he had been gnashing his teeth, thinking about how to speak of this interrogation in a fair and proper manner.


    "..." Now, he finally seized the opportunity to say it, but he didn''t have enough confidence, because ¡­


    It''s just that I can explain it to you in a few sentences, so I''m unable to explain it clearly to you in a short period of time. Once we''re out of danger, if you can calm your heart and take away your predetermined position, I can explain it to you as it was originally, and as for your relationship with the beastmen ¡­ " Wu Cangni looked at Mia, and said indifferently: "Weren''t all beastmen thinking of invading, and there are also people who were wholeheartedly pursuing the path of co-existence, didn''t you and them get along well?" I knew she would do this!


    Sima Bingxin had the urge to stop. She should have been able to stand on the logical side of things, but instead, she made mistakes on the night before. Not only did she play with the two children all night, after seeing them die miserably, she was so angry that she lost all sense of reason, as if he had lost her family.


    After doing such a thing, if he were to accuse the other party of befriending beasts, how could he have any confidence to stand up for it?


    Looking at the two girls'' confrontation, Mia said from the side: "Lady Nightingale has been cooperating with His Highness for a long time, she has always been doing things with justice and reason. Her Highness and I have both learned a lot from her, and hope that in the future, we will be able to work together to achieve peace between the two races. have never favored the Beasts before. " Speaking of Andrew, thinking of the two children, she couldn''t help but shed tears in the blink of an eye. Wu Cangni''s expression was solemn as she bowed and greeted, "Princess Mia, please do not be sad, Cangni has come too late, there are many experts in the Werewolf Clan now, I do not dare to be too close to the Second Prince. I have followed him from afar, and it was my fault that he could not be saved when he was harmed ¡­ Sigh ¡­ Cangni will definitely kill Troelski personally to take revenge for the second prince! "


    "This cannot be blamed on Lady Nightingale, who knew that they would... Unfortunately, I was unable to collect their corpses. " opened his mouth wanting to say something, but nothing seemed appropriate. He awkwardly stood there and heard Wen Qubing whisper: "Your sister-in-law has spoken a little less, if not for seeing you, she would have been recognized by you in front of the crowd and cried out. When she tried to kill Troelski, she could have accompanied him with her body and used her full strength."


    Sima Bingxin had long thought of this, but how could she possibly admit it? She said unyieldingly, "This is her own choice, could it be that I was the one who forced it?" Wen Qubing laughed and did not answer, instead, he called out to Wu Cangni: "Your Highness Wu, the Second Prince did not know that you have come, but Troelski seemed to have known about it long ago, even knowing your true identity. There''s been a big mess with the No God shop. "


    Wu Cangni was silent, this point was something that she had already known from the time she was severely injured, even she knew who had betrayed her. In this way, those clans and Wu Zhanhao that had news of her being in the middle levels of Flying-cloud Oasis, would become extremely dangerous, the Permanent Immortal would definitely try to kill them, if she had any ulterior motives, she would be able to win with a high chance, and this time, she had completely lost.


    Wen Qubing said: "Right now, we are trapped in the array, this River and Mountain Diagram is the number one ancient array in the maze, it is no small matter, it is much more powerful than the Flying-cloud Oasis ¡­"


    Wu Cangni didn''t wait for him to finish speaking and decisively said: "You being able to completely conceal our auras within the formation proves that you have completely comprehended the formation. I know that you have a way to get out of the formation."


    "That''s right!" Wen Qubing shrugged his shoulders, "But we will be wasting time inside the array, the enemy will not do nothing, I think the outside of the array is already heavily surrounded by soldiers, it will be hard to escape even if we spread our wings."


    Sima Bingxin was anxious: "Then what should we do?"


    Wen Qubing laughed: "There is no retreat, we can only go forward, we will go straight to their Ancestral Hall!"

 C175 The Blades of the Thousand Swords

    The Ancestral Hall in the Werewolf Clan was naturally the Wolf King Temple. To Wen Qubing and the rest, this godly temple was very close and far away, so much so that just the River and Mountain Diagram alone was enough to confuse the distance between them and the huge army within, preventing them from escaping for the rest of their lives.


    This should have been an extremely difficult barrier, hard enough to directly tell Wen Qubing to give up after understanding the situation. However, these difficulties were immediately solved after he obtained the formation plates for the Flying-cloud Oasis and ruins.


    "The reason I can hide everyone''s aura within the array and find the way out is all because I''m pretending to be a turtle!" Wen Qubing said: "The offering for the Wolf King Temple is from the Ancestral Spirit s of the Werewolf Clan, and most of these ancient gods were sleeping deeply. The so-called Spirit God entering the formation is just a part of the God Power stored in the array, following the established pattern, without waking them up, these patterns are very easy to understand, find the correct method to deal with."


    Sima Bingxin said: "What, I thought you were strong, but it turns out you are just a delinquent." Let me correct you a little, I am breaking through the gates of God. " Wen Qubing said: "If you had grown up reading myths and legends, you would have known that the unparalleled heroes in stories would probably do things like this for me." Sima Bingxin said: "That''s just a fairy tale, according to what you said, if we go halfway, what will happen if those Gods wake up?"


    Wen Qubing spread his hands, "Easy, you can do it from the top. Since ancient times, if you want to pacify the angry gods, the sacrifices will always be pure virgins. The moment I saw your bearing, I knew that the old Taoists would often look for you to participate in the sacrificial ceremony, and hold some sacrificial artifact as a spirit maiden. You are the one who specialized in this. " "You even know this ¡­" Sima Bingxin forcefully swallowed her words back, not wanting this man to understand him anymore. She snorted lightly, "What I sacrificed in the offering ceremony was my Homo Clan ancestor, not an alien deity. Don''t be mistaken."


    Wu Cangni quietly watched by the side, still pondering over Wen Qubing''s thoughts. Although he did not speak to himself, every single word he said was actually waiting for a reply, it was just that Sima Bingxin was not able to hear him.


    "Without alerting the gods, I can roughly hide them, but that''s within this area. If we head towards the Wolf King Temple, the defenses over there will be tighter, and my concealing techniques might be seen through." Wen Qubing said: "If it''s just a Heaven Rank Vicious Beasts, or a Divine Beast like Candle Dragon who steps on the top of Heaven Rank, then I''m dead for sure. However, I do not believe that this kind of overbearing divine beast would be able to be activated while it''s in deep sleep.


    Considering that the Beastmen were around, Wen Qubing used a few words to make some modifications to his words. In fact, the spirit of the Werewolf Clan was not something amazing, his training achievements were limited, and before he died, he was only at the Heaven Stage. After dying, he had to endure the incense and become a god.


    Compared to those beasts that stood on the top of the Heaven Stage and already have a Divine Spark, these were not even worth mentioning. Just like the Candle Dragon that they had just seen, the wolf clan gods were still far from being able to regain their true Candle Dragon''s might after their deaths.


    knew, as did Wu Cangni. After hearing what he had said, she spoke up decisively, "Let me lead the way, what kind of level of obstruction will I encounter?" Wen Qubing laughed: "If you can''t exceed Earth Stage, I will trouble Your Highness Wu. Everything... Please be careful. " Wen Qubing tried his best to act like a scoundrel and use this to cover his real heart, so that no one would be able to see through him. Actually, he really wanted to step forward and ask her if she was heavily injured. Just like before, he warned her not to be too reluctant ¡­


    This was something he absolutely could not do!


    During the time that her Fragmentary Star Group had been destroyed, she had lived a very good life in the northwest, and she couldn''t let those ghosts from the past disturb her any longer. She should properly walk towards the future, and bringing her back into the trouble of the Fragmentary Star Group was the one thing she didn''t want to do the most.


    Wen Qubing said: "Time is limited, let''s go." To start off on the road, the three girls were not a problem, but Wen Qubing was actually in an awkward situation. His leg was injured, making it difficult for him to walk, and he was destined to only be supported by others, or by using his own walking stick.


    Previously, when Sima Bingxin had supported him all the way, but she was beaten up by this man, she became slightly unwilling to help him again, "Isn''t your medicine as agile as a god? So what if Mia has eaten with her? Why don''t you eat one yourself and get someone else to help you? " Wen Qubing scoffed, "Haven''t you heard that those who can cure are unable to cure themselves? That medicine is only effective against women. Do you think I won''t eat it? " Sima Bingxin frowned when she heard this, "What you said sounds like the truth, I don''t know if that is true or not ¡­" Wen Qubing only smiled and did not say anything. Actually, he also had some bitterness that he could not tell them. He did not tell them that he had already secretly eaten one pellet, and then, there was no effect.


    His own body was abnormal, it was basically a mixture of special materials and Ether''s Corpuscle Worm s, it was an unusual sight to behold, although it had a godly effect, it could not cure his own strange body.


    Furthermore, when he was in his prime, he had already activated Earth Stage, cultivated his Appearance Mantra, and changed the structure of his soul. Even if his cultivation realm was completely destroyed, fighting back would still be restricted.


    They headed in the direction that Wen Qubing indicated, the group started to move. On the way, although the mountains and rivers were constantly changing, Wen Qubing held up the light array formation on the four sides, and quickly pinpointed the correct direction. He was not lost in the array.


    At first, Sima Bingxin and Mia were even wary of those strange beasts whose bodies were as big as mountains, and whose images were similar to those of the legendary beasts. However, after a long time, they remained calm and understood what Wen Qubing had meant when he said that these divine beasts were just pretending.


    Wen Qubing controlled the light array in his palm, attempting to attack freely, but he could not help but be drawn to the two sides often.


    Even though she was a person who was used to seeing beauties, Sima Bingxin''s beauty was far from something that could be compared to the ordinary powder on the Red Wall Street. Even if she did not have any makeup right now, and wore ordinary clothes, just standing there with her thin eyelashes and icy blue hair naturally gave off a fairy-like aura, transcending from the mundane world. This was a posture that had been cultivated over the years, and wasn''t fake at all.


    But compared to Sima Bingxin, her old friend was a completely different story.


    Wu Cangni this year... It should be twenty-nine, she was the number one beauty of the Star Ranking back then, and now she is also one of the Empire''s top ten beauties. In terms of looks, she is in no way inferior to my sister-in-law, but she has a more mature charm and a more gentle figure.


    Moreover, perhaps because she had to hide her identity and enter No God shop, she deliberately cut herself away from her original appearance, choosing a completely different image to trick people''s eyes and ears. She changed out of her usual battle uniform, put on a thin gauze outfit, and turned into Lady Nightingale.


    In the past, when she and he teamed up to fight the war, risking her life, her body wasn''t dressed like this. For a while, her entire body was covered in sweat and mud, and she hadn''t taken a bath for days.


    At the moment, under the thin clothes and pants, was a snow-white skin that could not be hidden. Wu Cangni had long legs, full curves, and when she walked with her chest out, her long hair swayed, and every step she took was indescribably beautiful. This was something she had never thought of before.


    In comparison, Wen Qubing secretly laughed in his heart. He could not help but be a little absent-minded, and in Sima Bingxin''s eyes, this reaction was even more complicated.


    No matter what, this man was talented. She wanted to pull him into her Sima Family to serve him, but his eyes kept drifting towards that woman, as if his soul had been hooked away. Truly ¡­ How could he compete with others like this ¡­?


    As they walked further and further away, Wu Cangni''s expression gradually became more serious. She also started to see all sorts of strange beasts that were moving back and forth densely, not looking for anything, but they were charging straight and moving fast, creating obstacles on the way.


    When the Horned Rhinoceros Six Legged Bladelike Chi rushed towards him from all four directions, Sima Bingxin could not even call out its name, she could only feel the fierce aura emitted by the beast. She was extremely nervous, and before she could even move, a blade light flashed like the spring thunder, shocking the heavens and earth, and struck the Six Legged Horned Beast, whose body was the size of a horse carriage, flying out like a small stone towards the other side of the sky.


    In front of everyone, Wu Cangni held a blade in one hand with a solemn expression, in the other hand she was not holding the curved blade with the jewelry from before, but a twisted long blade. The blade''s body was thin, its color was gloomy, and looked like rusty iron, and at the point where the handle and the blade met, there was the word "Wai" carved on it.


    Legend has it that while she was a kind beast, she had great strength, but she did not like to kill. She was a righteous person who could subdue and subdue hundreds of beasts.


    Ren Dao. Bracing Tooth!


    It was hard to imagine that this thin blade could unleash such a great power, like a rod, and send such a large beast flying. However, with the benevolent blade in hand, Wu Cangni''s expression became completely different, as if she was a general returning onto a horse.


    "Follow me!" With another flash of the saber''s light, another two horse-drawn giant beasts that weighed over a thousand Jin were sent flying far away, each falling towards the end of the sky.


    Wu Cangni took the lead and charged into the herd of beasts. Like a sharp ice breaker, she easily swept away the thick and heavy beast formations. She casually slapped away so many beasts, one on the left, one on the right.


    In the battlefield, strong warriors were often described as invincible, but at this moment, seeing with their own eyes how Wu Cangni had cleared a path for them, Sima Bingxin and Mia felt shocked.


    "..." What was the idea of wiping out an entire army?


    "..." This was it!

 C176 A Hammer Breaking Through a City

    Whether it was his teachers or her close friends, they all admitted this point. After the Conferred God Battle, Wu Cangni could be ranked in the top ten, or even the top five, how could she not be a threat to the Heaven Stage? How could such a person not be strong?


    She, who was clearly a member of the Earth Stage, did not even use her Dharma Idol. With a casual wave, she sent those huge beasts flying far away, as if she was throwing rocks, which was much more difficult than a simple slash. Although she was conceited, this realm ¡­ Most likely, he would never be able to catch up to her in his lifetime of hard work.


    "..." This damned woman, she must have known I hated her and purposely showed me off like that.


    Unsatisfied in her heart, the little beauty puffed up her cheeks in anger. However, seeing the same situation, Wen Qubing had a different explanation for it.


    Wu Cangni''s fighting style changed.


    Especially after she had levelled up to the Earth Stage, her Dharma Idol combined with the Hu Chan''s Saber Intent had slashed across the Heaven stage, and her might was unstoppable. But now, her Dharma Idol did not appear, and every single slash contained a fourth of the unyielding strength, the path of the sabre also turning into a delicate and exquisite one, seeking for an opportunity to strike.


    It was not as if his strength was on par with a mountain, nor was it a coincidence that he had stepped onto the path of controlling his strength. Every strike was just right, the strength was not too much, and it worked well with the angle of attack, the time needed to slash, to perfectly achieve his goal. If he did not need too much strength, he would not even need to use his Dharma Idol.


    Sima Bingxin would have thought that this was a demonstration, but Wen Qubing knew that this was cultivation!


    Using the chance to become the Madame Nightingale and come in contact with the No God shop martial arts, Wu Cangni groomed her skills and stepped onto a new path. Generally speaking, warriors would give up on the road of cultivation that they had immersed themselves in for many years, and completely change their style.


    "..." In other words, this old comrade of hers, was most likely already stepping on the side of the Heaven Stage!


    Wen Qubing was genuinely happy for his friend''s improvement, and under the protection of Wu Cangni''s way, the group advanced forward like a hot knife through butter.


    Time and space had not been fully activated, and the only threats left inside the array were those strange beasts that were made by the power of gods and were blind and deaf. They were all sent flying one by one by Wu Cangni, and without any hindrances, the group of people quickly arrived at the edge of the array.


    "Be careful, the strongest stage is here!" The yellow sand flew in the air, covering the sky and the sun. A few hundred meters long software worm broke out from the ground, lifting its gigantic body up into the sky, with its mouth wide open, three rows of sharp teeth shone from within, following that, it enveloped the three of them from the sky. The gigantic black shadow was like the palm of a giant god, enveloping all of them inside.


    "..." Three people?


    The giant sand bug didn''t have much intelligence, it only instinctively sensed the danger. A human figure soared in the air, and its body was faintly discernible behind it. The flying tiger with sharp teeth took off in the wind and leapt to the top of the giant sand bug, raising its hand and throwing out a blade attack.


    Not only was the Sand Worm huge, its skin layer was also extremely tough and durable, and it could resist water and fire. Forget about slashing with blades or slashing with swords, even giant crossbows or cannons, it probably wouldn''t be able to wound itself. Wen Qubing thought to himself that the wind crystal drill''s attack could cause damage, but it couldn''t really be said to have much of an effect.


    "..." No, that strike of hers ¡­ It was not a slash.


    Wen Qubing raised his eyebrows, the Qi of Wu Cangni''s blade landed on the Sand Worm''s head, his hands formed a hacking motion, but the actual effect was like a hammer striking the city, and it was even at the level of a battering ram!


    A dull sound rang out. The worm''s body was soft and weak, the Resistance Power s were strong, but their heads were deformed by this strike, flattened and squeezed, three rows of blade teeth in its huge mouth were cut off at the same time, flying out of its mouth, its entire body swaying like a pillar that supported the heavens, falling down.


    Sima Bingxin and her two companions rushed out at high speed, before the giant sandworm smashed into the ground. They saw Wu Cangni floating gracefully to the ground, with the agility of a hawk, and her fluttering muslin dress, beautiful beyond compare.


    "Follow me!" Wu Cangni shouted, and urged her comrade to flee, and this attack that was like the attack of heavenly retribution, seemed to have alerted them, causing them to rush forward like a thunder, quickly approaching from the distance. No matter what kind of creature it was, no one would want to take a peek.


    Just as they were about to leave, Wen Qubing suddenly moved. He floated in the palm of his hand and the four cards that formed the light array flew out at high speed following the movement of his hand, disappearing into the ground in an instant.


    Sima Bingxin was surprised: "What are you doing? Even if you don''t want it, you don''t have to throw it away! " Although she did not know the details of the four stone and wooden plates, but River and Mountain Diagram s were the number one formation in the ancient era, they were of an extremely high level. These few cards could protect everyone from being obstructed while they moved through the world, it was definitely not an ordinary object, and Wen Qubing actually threw them out just like that!


    Wu Cangni frowned. She could tell that Wen Qubing''s movements were unusual, but she could not figure out the specific purpose of it. However, this way of preparing the backup plan, was indeed very similar to Fragmentary Star Group in the past. Did she learn all the specialties of the prey in the process of hunting?


    Wen Qubing laughed: It''s not lost, it''s just set up some obstacles, once these four things are down, from now on, within five days, the River and Mountain Diagram will not be locked up, and outside will be a huge army, so don''t even think about entering, we can safely hide in the temple. Sima Bingxin asked curiously: "This is also possible?" The sound of the beasts chasing after him grew louder and louder. Wu Cangni urged them: "Let''s go! "Time is of the essence." After she finished speaking, Wu Cangni attacked with his blade, the blade shone with a rainbow light, splitting the universe and unfolding a white curtain of mist in front of the barrier. The four of them rushed in successively, and after a series of twists and turns, they returned to their normal world, standing on solid ground.


    After successfully breaking out of the first maze, looking back, there was still a misty white fog that could not be seen. It was separated by two different worlds, but when he turned his head, he saw a temple built of stones in front of him. It was simple shaped and grand, towering in front of him.


    "..." Wolf King Temple! " Sima Bingxin let out a low cry, and as she felt the strange throbbing in her body, her entire heart tensed up.


    Over the years, countless Members of Sima Family had dreamed of one day coming to the front of their Wolf King Temple. This was not only a symbol of a broken enemy army, but also a way to enter the Ancestral Temple.


    It was said that countless years ago, there might have been thousands or tens of thousands of them, and a great existence was reproducing generations in the Northwest. His descendants were divided into two parts according to the flow of time, and his lineage, which contained the blood of beasts, evolved into the present Werewolf Clan.


    This rumor had been around for a long time, so it was impossible to confirm its authenticity. However, because of this rumor, the other Homo Clan families looked at the people with strange gazes, thinking that they were countryside bumpkins during times of peace. During war, they would often treat the people from the northwest as traitors.


    Since young, Sima Bingxin had been angered by such a look of discrimination, but in reality, standing in front of the Wolf King Temple, she felt the surging blood in her veins, and had to admit that this rumor was not without basis.


    The Kui Cattle bloodline that he had awakened was not of the wolf lineage, but before arriving at the Wolf King Temple, even the response from the depths of his bloodline would be so intense. If those wolf attribute Bloodline Awakening clansmen were to come, he did not know how strong their reactions would be, but from this point, it seems that the rumors were not bad.


    This point, was not pleasant just thinking about it, but seeing that Mia was by her side, she kneeled on the ground and kowtowed to the Wolf King Temple, with a respectful and respectful attitude, it seemed like it would not be good for her to say something disrespectful in front of her ¡­


    "Strange." Sima Bingxin said: "Wolf King Temple is a very important place, and there is such a powerful array formation as the one protecting the head of the River and Mountain Diagram, how did those werewolves come to pay their respects? Foolish Wen, do they have the same method of cheating as you? "


    "I rely on my own strength. What kind of cheating? I reserve the right of recourse against the law! " Wen Qubing said: "Actually, it''s not as difficult as you think. The Spirit has entered the formation, and the one controlling the map of the world is the wolf Ancestral Spirit that is sleeping in the temple. As long as it is of the royal bloodline, it will close the map and be opened to the world outside. "Of course, now that the map is stuck, even if they prostrate themselves outside, they won''t be able to get in."


    Sima Bingxin said: "I know that, but how do we get out?"


    Wen Qubing said: "Think about it slowly. In any case, even if we don''t have the map of the world, we still won''t be able to leave, right?"


    The main entrance of the Wolf King Temple had been carved into a fierce wolf head, with its mouth wide open. It was the door and the stone steps, a lifelike posture, as though it could close its eyes and bite down at any time, truly making one''s heart race.


    The four of them passed through the Wolf Fang Gate and entered the Divine Palace. Upon entering, the light became dimmer, and their Beasts did not receive the worship of a human incense. However, for some reason, the entire Divine Palace was covered in smoke and could not be seen from three to four meters away, causing their line of sight to be obstructed.


    The space inside the Divine Palace was evidently much wider compared to when they looked from the outside. A change in space had occurred, surprising Mia but Wen Qubing and the other two as they did not think much of it.


    Starting from the Heaven Stage, gradually from a simple control of elements, one entered the world''s comprehension of laws, to understand the world''s laws of operation, to control and to transcend, in the process, must come into contact with time and Law of Space s. This was the Wolf King Temple, enveloped by the wolf clan''s divine power, a small change in space was nothing difficult.


    Wen Qubing took out two pearls and placed one in Wu Cangni''s hand. The pearl was as big as a dragon''s eye, but when it came into contact with a person, it released a faint mist of light, enveloping an area of around one meter.


    Wu Cangni said in surprise, "Bewitching to smoke? Where did you get this? "This is ¡­" "This is the super-expensive stuff that I smuggled in from overseas. As for the rest, please don''t pursue it at this time, it''s too discordant." Wen Qubing said: "Ever since I knew I would come to the Wolf King Temple, I have prepared this, it has a duration of twelve hours, which is specially used to block the perception of the divine spirit, to ensure our safety." Sima Bingxin asked curiously: "Block the perception of the god? Why does it sound like you ¡­ " Wen Qubing smiled without saying a word.


    "..." He had been preparing for a long time, and now was the time to be a thief!

 C177 Thank You

    Although this thing could not be considered a Legendary item, it was definitely rare and valuable. Considering how powerful the Jade Void Sect was, it was only in stock, and could not be used for new things, but this man actually took it out so casually.


    How to enter the Wolf King Temple was not a problem of walking into a trap, and it had finally been solved. Although she did not know how to leave the Wolf King Temple yet, Sima Bingxin found another problem.


    There were two beads, and the smoke released by each bead was only about one meter long. At most, there would be two people blocking the way, and the four people would have to split into two groups to move around.


    If he was in close proximity with that bad woman, he would definitely feel disgusted; if he was in the same group with that idiot Wen, there was no problem at all in helping him along this path. However, seeing how he seemed to be in control of everything and was not in a hurry, he felt annoyed; what was left ¡­ Only Mia.


    Wu Cangni suddenly spoke up, "Wen Family Head and I will be together, consort Wang and Bingxin." Sima Bingxin said unjustly: "Why should I? Why do you two walk together with Mia? " Wu Cangni smiled slightly, "Oh, don''t tell me you want to continue to be with Wen Family Head? Or, Bingxin, you want to walk together with me? "


    "Not at all! Not even if I die, Homo Clan traitor! "No, adultery!" Sima Bingxin quickly threw down those words, as though she did not dare stay, and snatched the pearl from Wen Qubing''s hands, pulling him over, and then took the lead to walk forward, to explore the shrine ahead.


    Wen Qubing shrugged his shoulders and laughed: "Miss Bingxin has the temper of a child and revealed her true nature, I hope that General Wu would not take offense to it!" Wu Cangni said: "Bingxin doesn''t like me, this has never been a problem, she is willing to reveal her true nature in front of me, and not pretending to be a fairy. I have already comforted her, the thing that makes me feel uneasy, is you!"


    "Me?" Wen Qubing thought it was funny, but he soon felt the killing intent from the other party''s body. He knew that this was not a test of words, the other party did indeed plan to slash at him.


    "General Wu, facing such a great enemy, I have to protect you all and come out. We can''t destroy the bridge after crossing the river so quickly, are you?" "Is that so?" Wu Cangni said: "You were the one who protected us when we came out? Or do you need our cover to send you into the Wolf King Temple and carry out your unspeakable goal? "


    "Then I''ll have to ask you guys, my Wolf King Temple is a task for Prince Andrew, you and him are in cahoots, you should be clear about his ulterior motives."


    Wen Qubing casually replied, but in his heart, he secretly cursed. After realizing where his slip up was, he immediately heard from Wu Cangni: "Andrew told me that your objective is Wolf King Temple, that you are already at the Beasts, and that it is simply impossible for you to prepare the sleeping gas. You also said that this thing has been imported overseas, and that you specially prepared it for the Wolf King Temple ¡­ From the beginning, your goal was Wolf King Temple! This is the reason why you came to the Northwest! "


    This woman''s intelligence was not on the same level as the young girls. From the beginning, it had been giving Wen Qubing a headache, and he did not dare get too close to her. As expected, now he had kicked an iron board.


    However, she abnormally lowered her voice. This point was very interesting, Wen Qubing waited for the other party to continue speaking.


    "Listen, I''m not asking you what exactly you''re here for, but from now on, stay far away from Bingxin." Wu Cangni said: "Originally, when I heard the rumors about you, I thought that you were just a cold-blooded merchant. After meeting you once, I knew that you are a dangerous person who stepped over mountains of corpses and seas of blood.


    Wen Qubing laughed: "I am not boasting, but I am the only one who can solve Miss Bingxin''s bloodline problem. If you do not allow me to come into contact with her, then her injuries and illness will be incurable."


    "..." In the past, I knew a person who looked as weak as you, but had unfathomable and mysterious means of communication. Furthermore, he was very good at giving gifts, and the gifts he gave were definitely things that others wanted from the bottom of their hearts. Wu Cangni said each word carefully, but she was still smiling on the face. In her heart, she was already unable to laugh, because he knew who Wu Cangni was talking about.


    "..." Everyone liked dealing with him, because no one could resist his gifts. Everyone who dealt with him was confident that they could take advantage of him, but in the end, no matter how many benefits they obtained from him, they would all have to pay with interest! He never gave them free gifts. "


    "Why are you being so secretive? "Why don''t you just say that anyone who makes a little move behind his back will be punished by the heavens, and all those who stand in his way will be crushed by him!" Wen Qubing laughed coldly: "Your Highness, are you comparing me to you? "I''m flattered. If I had that cultivation level, then I wouldn''t be here today." If I had that kind of power, people wouldn''t be like this today, they would definitely... Better than now!


    Wu Cangni said: "You have a Qi that is similar to his, maybe you are imitating him, maybe you are inheriting something from his inheritance, in short, I will not let this kind of person get close to Bingxin, and even more so, will not let her obtain any benefits from you." Wen Qubing laughed bitterly: "Whatever, but it''s not that I want to get closer to her, she''s the one sticking close to me, is she blaming me too?"


    Wu Cangni said: "You have to think of a solution yourself. I only want to see the result, with your personality, it should be easier to make her hate you than to let her like you. Work hard!" After throwing those words, Wu Cangni turned and left, and it seemed as though she had no intention to go with them. Wen Qubing weighed the pros and cons in his heart, and shouted: "I thought you hated Fragmentary Star Group!"


    "I do hate them!" Wu Cangni went straight to the point, no longer concealing her own stance and thoughts. Her face was as cold as frost, and his ice-cold yet bright eyes seemed to have two orbs of blazing fire in them.


    "They trampled their ideals, betrayed their initial vows, and completely fell into a shameful group. In the battle of Demonic Capital, they even sold out allies they supported all the way. Some of them, I only hate them for dying too early, if not they would have taken my blade!"


    "..." "So it''s like that!" Hiding the complicated feelings in his heart, Wen Qubing laughed: "Then you should be happy. My job is to avenge you.


    "..." "You?" "You are just a self-satisfied clown. I have investigated before, those who were killed by you, other than those who were injured and could not run, there were only some who had the title of Star Breaker hanging on top of their heads. In fact, they are just some trash who only know how to run errands outside of the city and can not be considered as important people.


    "This... I thought Your Highness and I were travelling together, but from your tone, you seem to be more inclined towards the Star Breaker''s side. Previously, I seemed to have seen a person by Your Highness''s side ¡­ " Wen Qubing acted like that and glanced up, and said: That person now seems to be called Sima Luping, and he doesn''t look like Tai Yi anymore, but he is just like the previous captain of the thirteenth special assault team, and a traitor named Sima Buping, he looks very similar.


    "It''s just a coincidence, what''s so special about it?" To cut off Wen Qubing''s question at first seemed like a clumsy lie, but as Wu Cangni''s body surged with energy, the invisible energy from the blade accumulated and was ready to be unleashed. It became a form of strength that could not be doubted, and did not hesitate to do it recklessly!


    "If you want to beat around the bush, I can tell you that I hate Fragmentary Star Group, and only hate that I didn''t personally destroy it. For an extremely small number of people, you should be glad that you are just a clown, because if their lives were to be put on your account, no matter how much benefits you bring out from this glib tongue of yours, Cangni will definitely take your head as well, to console their souls in heaven! "


    Raising her blade to point at Wen Qubing, Wu Cangni said: "You can report this to everyone, but today, Cangni is no longer a marshal, and is no longer related to the family. She is just a bandit from the nine realms, there is no need to worry about anything else, whoever wants to investigate, just come over, and see if Cangni''s blade will let them go!" Her tone was fierce, but her expression was gentle. Her pretty face even had a moving smile on it. It didn''t belong to Lady Nightingale''s mysterious beauty, but rather to the South Sky Martial Phoenix who used to have the most heroic and elegant Godly Capital.


    Wen Qubing knew that this beauty had a rare characteristic. The more furious she was, the calmer her mind became. Her entire body was like an diamond in a fire, the more it burned until it shone brighter. This kind of beauty had added to her charm.


    "..." There were very few things that could really make her angry to the point of losing her rationality. She had only seen it once, and it was accompanied by a stab that pierced her heart and lungs.


    "..." "Do your best." Wu Cangni turned and left, holding the pearl in her hand, she covered her body with the Divine Mist, completely disregarding the fact that she had been thrown behind.


    "Hey!" You noble girls of famous sects can''t be like this, each of you will destroy the bridge after crossing the river, this bead is mine! At least leave the beads behind! " Wen Qubing shouted out, but in exchange he received a slash from the blade. It did not hurt anyone, but it sent the cripple flying, and he sat on the ground, unable to get up for a long time.


    "None..." "You heartless bitch!" Wen Qubing laid on the ground, groaning and cursing in pain, not afraid that people would hear his words, or that she would hear them, because the things that he truly could not say was all said in his heart.


    "..." Thank you.


    "..." Although you cut off your robe that day and cut off all emotions with one cut, you still haven''t given up on us.


    "..." The whole world has betrayed you, and only you, who has broken off long ago, still stand guard for us.


    "..." In order to protect you, you even threw away your most valued military post ¡­ Joining the Nine Other Daos was one of the reasons, right?


    "..." Thank you, Cangni!


    The corner of his eyes felt slightly moist and hot, Wen Qubing suddenly wiped his face and sat up. As his hand swept past, his face formed an evil and sinister smile.


    "..." All of the people who should be chasing him away had left, and it was not easy for him to be the only one left. It was time to think of a way to set up the teleportation circle and connect to the Hall of Heroic Spirits!

 C178 Etching Moment

    No matter how important the Wolf King Temple was, no matter how one entered, one would never be able to steal away the treasures that Tai Yi had handed over. Just by leaving this area afterwards, Wen Qubing never dared to hope that after stealing all the items, he would still not attract any attention, and he swaggered out of the Wolf King Temple.


    If they really wanted to do it, then even Shan Luling''s legs would be weak, and Wen Qubing would not listen to them even if he was killed. Therefore, if they did not prepare a way to sneak out of the city in advance, sneaking in would be equivalent to committing suicide.


    "..." Fortunately, we were prepared and could use the Yi Mu Azure Light Flag twice more, otherwise, we would have to carry the corpses out. " Wen Qubing reached his hand into his pocket and confirmed the existence of the Yi Wood Green Light Flag. This was a strange treasure that he had exchanged with Tai Yi.


    However, the teleportation between the two Cyan Wood Flags had a problem with the upper limit of the teleportation distance. Wanting to teleport directly to the Hall of Heroic Spirits from here to there was no doubt that the distance was too far.


    "..." If one borrowed the power of the gods, they could penetrate into the Yi Mu Azure Light Flag and resonate with the Hall of Heroic Spirits, allowing them to cross the distance directly to the Hall of Heroic Spirits.


    The power of the gods was not that easy to borrow, especially the God level existences that stood at the top of the Heaven Stage. It was a thousand times more dangerous to borrow power from them.


    However, the gods were also divided into different grades. These kind of fire gods who relied on accumulated sacrifices to brush their spirit lattice, in their eyes, were like cheese that was full of holes. Even if borrowing was impossible, it was still possible to steal the God Power while they were still sleeping.


    No need for much, just a small amount is enough... Before they came back, he had already left with the green banner of the Yi wood.


    He took out the Spirit Stones and Zhu Cai from his chest pocket and placed both of his palms together, preparing to set up the formation. As soon as he moved, he realized something was wrong.


    "..." That''s not right, the power of the gods was too weak! The magnificent King''s Temple was filled with the gathering of spiritual energy. How could the power of divinity be so weak?


    "..." With such a weak power of the gods, it was impossible for him to activate the teleportation circle.


    "..." Could it be that her movements had been detected, and those Ancestral Spirit had awoken, forbidding their energy from leaking out?


    "..." Impossible! If that was the case, they could have just attacked us, why would they need to seal their powers?


    There was an accident to the plan, and it was even the most critical step that had a problem. Wen Qubing was not flustered, analyzing the various possibilities, but he sensed a ripple from the outside.


    "..." He came so fast! Have you found out that you can''t get in? Just wait four days. " It was obvious that Werewolf Clan had already tried to use their royal bloodline to respond to the Ancestral Spirit and open up the River and Mountain Diagram s to enter. However, since he had maintained his River and Mountain Diagram s in the forcefully opened mode, it was difficult for his blood to enter them and awaken the Ancestral Spirit s, even if he did wake them up, it would be impossible for him to open the River and Mountain Diagram s.


    He let a group of humans run to the Ancestral Temple, yet he could only stare at them from the sidelines. One could imagine how anxious and frantic those beastmen were.


    Four days!


    He had at least four days of peace. During that time, he had to settle the issue of how to get out of here.


    Just as his heart was moved, Wen Qubing noticed that there were some noises inside, and sighed at the misfortune of it all. Three women were playing together, and he himself was thrown outside, they had no idea what had happened.


    Hurriedly lifting up his walking stick, Wen Qubing rushed inside. After passing through a few halls and over a dozen rooms dedicated to the Ancestral Spirit s, he rushed to the source of the sound, the main hall located in the deepest part of Wolf King Temple.


    The main hall was spacious and empty. Other than a stone altar, there was only a stone door. The stone door was simple in design, but there were only two large stone doors sealed shut. There were no sculptures or decorations, and it was far from being as beautiful as the altar.


    On the altar, there were a few broken armors and weapons, which were obviously used by humans. There were also some bones, and also humans, and Sima Bingxin knelt in front of those bones with her eyes red, clenching her fists tightly.


    Beasts had the custom of respecting the strong, and as long as one won a strong enemy whom they respected in battle, they would accept their corpse as a tribute, to show not only their respect for their strong enemy, but also to show their own martial achievement.


    The remnants on the stone platform were obviously left behind by the people from the Sima''s. Sima Bingxin was emotionally stirred up, hatred for the nation bubbled up in her heart, if not for the fact that there were no beastmen here, she might have fought with them on the spot.


    However, being unable to find an enemy, the traitor seemed to be even more repulsive. Sima Bingxin''s eyes continued to glance at Wu Cangni, as if she was about to flare up.


    Wu Cangni had no intention to argue with her sister-in-law again. Upon seeing Wen Qubing come in, she walked up to him, "This stone door is the same as the Essence Lock at the bottom of the oasis. You said that you can open it, open it!"


    "Wow, can you not remember half of what you said?" Wen Qubing said: "I already said that it would take seven days to unlock it, right now there''s at least five and a half days left.


    Wu Cangni said: There is no time to pretend that you are mysterious and imposing, just open it right now!


    "You speak as if you know everything. You know that I''m putting on an act again?" Wen Qubing scoffed, "If you think it''s that easy to open, open it!"


    After confirming that Wen Qubing was not pretending, Wu Cangni frowned: "Why wait five and a half days? What are you waiting for? "


    "Before you ask anyone else, why don''t you explain yourself first?" Wen Qubing asked: Why did you open this stone door?


    What''s in it? You don''t seem to have the leisure to search for treasures. " Wu Cangni remained silent for a while, and then the two of them started fighting. Mia opened her mouth, "It''s just a legend, but other than collecting the proof of a king, there''s also ¡­ This is the royal clan''s lifeblood flame. "


    "What?" Wen Qubing was shocked. He rubbed his chin and asked playfully, "After the Hundred Clan War, did you guys make this thing? This can''t be considered an improvement! " The Immemorial Heart Flame was the product of the incantation to split one''s soul. The lower grade flame could be extinguished if one died, the higher grade flame could be extinguished if one died. Even if one died, it could still be saved.


    However, if the Heart Lamp was kept by someone else, that person would have complete control over it. The Heart Lamp of the Werewolf Clan and Emperor Meridian was kept behind the stone door, if all of them were placed in the hands of the Ancestral Spirit, then that person would have complete control over it.


    Submitting to the Ancestral Spirit, they would fight to the death outside, fearless. Even if they died, as long as their bodies were not damaged, under the protection of the Ancestral Spirit, they still had a chance of survival.


    Hundred Clan War s, this technique mainly existed in a portion of the human side''s Evil Sect, if Beasts s did not come to this, after the battle, unexpectedly, Beasts s actually also began to learn this technique.


    "..." No wonder Troelski could use Heart of Greedy Wolf, he used this method to reduce the backlash. " Wen Qubing shook his head and said to Wu Cangni, "You thought it through well. Destroying the Primordial Fate Heart Flame, getting rid of Troelski without any bloodshed, then holding onto the Wolf King badge, and nurturing the Wolf King that you conspired with to become a king to stabilize your Beasts ¡­" This was not the proper action of a soldier on the border. It was a plan that had to be carried out by jumping out of the military and even out of the positive but opposing roles.


    "..." It had to be said that this method was very operable. As long as it was implemented step by step, under the premise that it was impossible to eliminate all of the Beasts, it could protect the northwest border for the next few decades.


    Wen Qubing admired this woman''s actions in his heart. Without relying on anyone''s help, she had ''recklessly'' pushed this plan to the point where it was almost completed. This was truly the solution to the problem, her vision and abilities were still as strong as before.


    "Can you tell me now?" Wu Cangni coldly replied, "I have to wait five and a half days for this reason... Eh? "Five and a half days. Could it be that ¡­" "You found it." Wen Qubing smiled slightly, this point was completely worthless, it was just that ordinary people did not have any relevant knowledge. He did not know the details, but for a general like Wu Cangni, who knew of astronomy and knowledge of geography, there was no reason why she would not think of this.


    "Eclipse?" Wu Cangni asked: "Five and a half days later, there should be an eclipse of the sun, you want to use it to open the gate?" Wen Qubing said: The moment of corrosion, the sun and moon will be obscured, the Yuan Energy of Heaven and Earth will be reversed, the god will faint, and the origin energy seal will have a short period of gap, at that time, the lock will be cut off from the earth vein, and with good coordination, it will be the chance to open the gate. Originally, his plan was to take advantage of the day when he stole into the Wolf King Temple and made the world faint to reduce the strength of the Burning Heaven Clan to its lowest level. He had to make proper preparations, enter and leave whenever he wanted, and now that things had developed to this point, he had no choice but to do so.


    Five and a half days ¡­" Wu Cangni muttered to himself, "Looks like I really cannot advance the date. I need to stay here for five days. If you say that the Book of Nations can last for four days, then there is still a day and a half ¡­" Wu Cangni was thinking, Wen Qubing was also observing his surroundings. Although his old comrade''s plan was important, he also had a reason to do so.


    Heart of Greedy Wolf s, Divine Weapon Heaven Wrath. Amongst these two divine objects, the Heart of Greedy Wolf had already been taken away by Troelski. It would be extremely troublesome to take it, but the Divine Weapon Heaven Wrath was no longer here?


    When he had just passed by the sacrificial room in the Wolf King Temple, he had taken a quick glance. The decorations were simple, and he had not seen any special items within. If all the valuables were kept inside the stone door, he would have to open it in order to retrieve the treasure?


    Or ¡­ Just like the Heart of Greedy Wolf, the heavenly calamity had already been taken away, so wouldn''t he, who had gone through so much trouble to open the stone door and find nothing, come all the way here to make a fool of himself?


    Both of them had different thoughts, and after a moment of silence, suddenly, a loud crack sounded. It was Sima Bingxin who could not suppress her excitement, and as she struck the stone platform with her palm, she actually shattered the stone platform, causing a large crack to appear.


    Sima Bingxin did not use strength as an advantage, it was not easy to break a rock with one strike, but under the anger of forgetting herself, it was not impossible for him to understand. However, when the stone platform cracked, releasing a burst of Qi from within, as though Wen Qubing was struck by lightning, he almost jumped up, but before he could even shout out loud, Wu Cangni had already taken the lead to shout in shock.


    "..." The Six Spirit Blocked Seal! "

 C179 Six Seal Seals

    There was a hidden mystery beneath the stone platform that was shocking, but not too surprising. As the stone platform crumbled, the strange Qi that was released did not feel any sense of danger. Sima Bingxin was just surprised, but she did not lose her composure because of it.


    "Six Spirit Blocked Seal!" Sima Bingxin frowned, it was some kind of incantation, but as someone who was familiar with this dao, he had never heard of it before.


    "Out of the way!" Wu Cangni growled, and could not wait for the others to retreat as she slammed her palm on the stone stage.


    Before she even landed on the ground, she had shattered into countless of tiny stones, the remnants and bones that were originally on the ground had scattered. Sima Bingxin screamed in shock and her first reaction was to rush up to fight it out with Wu Cangni, but when she looked up, he saw that her body was trembling.


    "..." She was an exceptional lady who showed no fear even in the face of a million soldiers. She was actually trembling? Fear? Excited? Why was she so excited? There was a sense of panic in that strike.


    Sima Bingxin shot a glance at Wen Qubing, and although he was smiling, his eyes looked weird too. He looked strange, but something should be wrong, and then, she realized that there was something underneath the broken stone platform.


    In the middle of that beautiful arc, there was a piece of purple crystal about the size of a fist. It was magnificent and magical, with strange lights constantly revolving inside it, as if it contained a universe and a world, and contained boundless mysteries.


    "Could this be ¡­" Sima Bingxin sucked in a breath of cold air, "The legendary ¡­ Heaven Deity Weapon? " Only Divine Weapons could let the strength of those in Heaven Stage to fully display its full potential. However, Divine Weapons also had levels, and at the top position, there were rumours that it only existed in numbers. The Divine Weapon that was titled "Sky" was called the Heaven Deity Weapon.


    had been raised up by the two great forces in the palm of his hand. His vision and experience were both extraordinary, but he had never seen a Heaven Deity Weapon before. This time, he stared straight ahead.


    According to the rumors, the biggest characteristic of Heaven Deity Weapon was that it could form a world by itself, and could even evolve a world. When it was fully awakened, every strike it made contained the power of a world.


    Sima Bingxin was not sure, she sneaked a peek to the side to get confirmation, only to see Wu Cangni staring at the cane, her perky chest was moving up and down, but she was still unable to calm down, and did not hear the question.


    Heaven Deity Weapon was something that could cause Heaven Ranked Rankers to lose their cool. If Jade Void Sect was transferred back, perhaps even the Supreme Immortal who was in closed-door training would be shocked into the world. It was no wonder that the Earth Stage Martial Cultivator could stare blankly, it was just that ¡­


    Sima Bingxin glanced at Wu Cangni, then squatted down to pack up her ancestral relics, secretly slandering him, saying that what was so amazing about a commander of a troop, what do you mean by disregarding life and death, fighting alone against millions of demons without changing color, in the end, a Heaven Deity Weapon was scared senseless, it was nothing ¡­


    The girl''s conjecture had unconsciously completely deviated from the truth and had even missed out on an important point.


    Wu Cangni cried out in astonishment. She was not shouting the name of the artifact, but the name of the seal. Outside the object that looked like a Heaven Deity Weapon, there was a layer of energy that was hard to see with the naked eye.


    Anyone capable of sealing Divine Weapons would definitely not be an ordinary technique, let alone a Heaven Deity Weapon. This kind of sealing was not even within the most supreme sect''s sealing curses that Sima Bingxin knew of, yet Wu Cangni was able to recognize it instantly.


    Although not every Star Breaker had the chance to meet him, and not many people had ever seen him, as long as they had, no one could forget about him.


    Six Spirit Blocked Seal!


    Once the six seals, the six seals, the six seals, whether it be the shattering of the soul, or the eternal separation of the soul, were released, their might would reach an unimaginable level. It was a completely abnormal technique.


    When Hundred Clan War was being used, who knew how many top-notch demons and gods were being pushed to their deaths by this technique. Even existences at the Sovereign level had suffered greatly from this.


    Just from Wu Cangni''s memories, there were two times when she was on the verge of despair. When she was about to lose all hope, six seals fell from the sky.


    The terrifying power of this technique, even Wu Cangni could feel a chill just by thinking about it, but the true thing that shocked her the most was not the power of this technique, but its origins.


    The Six Spirit Blocked Seal, the master of Fragmentary Star Group, "Gu Ge Yahoo" was Jabbers''s unique forbidden technique. Other than him, no other person in the Fragmentary Star Group could completely use it!


    She thought that it was pure hatred and hatred, but her limbs kept trembling, not knowing how to explain. Just as she was about to step forward to confirm, someone beside her had moved first.


    Wen Qubing supported himself with the walking stick as he stepped forward, and carefully looked at everything inside the seal.


    As one of the Four Great War Gods s, Wen Qubing knew far more than Wu Cangni. Although Six Spirit Blocked Seal was that person''s special technique, he was not the only one who knew how to use it.


    In order to bully the enemy, that person had once split the six seal into two, letting the Four Great War Gods cultivate them. At that time, Xiang Xue and herself were busy fighting the enemy, and had only learned a little, so Shang Gaiyong worked hard to cultivate two, but in the end, Wei Shibi still managed to master three seals, even though his character was the best.


    This more or less made him understand how big the gap was between the four of them and that person. Even though that person''s terror was not in terms of force at all ¡­


    "This thing... There is a seal! " While speaking nonsense, Wen Qubing saw clearly that the six sides had been sealed completely and the six seals were at the consummate stage. Indeed, it was a skill only that person could use.


    "..." Why was there a person''s six seals here?


    Wen Qubing''s thoughts raced as he analyzed the various possibilities.


    "..." Looks like this Six Spirit Blocked Seal is quite new. It will take at most not more than five years, and it will definitely be a matter of after Fragmentary Star Group is destroyed.


    "..." That person really did not die!


    All this while, his conjecture was finally confirmed. Wen Qubing clenched his fists tightly, although this was not unexpected, the appearance of the evidence had still created a big wave in his heart.


    "..." This trip was not in vain!


    "..." Bite your bones, the ends of the earth, the blue water of the Yellow Springs, no matter where you are, I will pull you out!


    "..." You have to pay back the debt you owe us!


    The flames of hatred burned the blood in his body. His dispirited state of mind, which had been inactive for several years, and the pain that had accumulated over the past six years turned into waves of intense fluctuations that struck against his rationality, causing him to almost go crazy ¡­


    "..." "Huh?" Just as Sima Bingxin was finishing tidying up the remains, she suddenly heard a string of strange sounds. She turned around and saw Wen Qubing standing there with his cane on the ground.


    "Hey!" You dropped your crutch. " Sima Bingxin anxiously picked up his walking stick, afraid that Wen Qubing would fall to the ground, hence calling himself an idiot. Without the walking stick, he would definitely fall if he went ahead, but when he turned his head, he realised that without the walking stick, Wen Qubing had directly stepped on the ground with his injured leg, standing steadily, as if he did not feel pain at all.


    A strange sound came from his tightly clenched fists. It was a very chilling bone rubbing sound. One could imagine how much force he exerted when making this sound. He actually didn''t even make a sound after enduring such a huge amount of force?


    With a puzzled expression, Sima Bingxin looked up, curious about what kind of expression she would see, curious whether this man would be so excited to see the Heaven Deity Weapon that she would completely forget herself.


    His gaze shifted, and what he saw was an extremely peculiar smiling face.


    That gaze, that bloodshot eyes, and gritting her teeth, was undoubtedly an expression that made him wish that she could hate his enemy to death, a clenching of teeth, a similar grief and indignation, Sima Bingxin was no stranger to it, and had often seen it during the funeral of her own family members.


    However, among those furious and sorrowful expressions, none of them had ever pulled a face like the one in front of them. Even though they were gritting their teeth in anger, they still tried their best to maintain a smiling face and pull one out ¡­ He didn''t know how to describe it, but it was like a smile that was forcefully carved out of flesh and blood. This smile ¡­ It was creepy.


    Ah!" Feeling afraid, Sima Bingxin lost her voice and cried out. Wu Cangni, who was at the side, was immediately woken up and noticed the eerie laughter that was overflowing with Evil Qi. Her pupils contracted and a familiar scene jumped out from the depths of her memories.


    That tower-like Giant Man, that burly figure seemed to be disappointed and sad after the incident that just happened. He should have something to say, but from that position, he could not say anything, and that drooping figure ¡­ Even he himself felt uncomfortable and wanted to console her.


    "..." Big Brother Shan, actually, you''ve already done your best!


    When the words left his mouth, the drooping Giant Man suddenly turned around and forced a smile out of his face. It was as if he had barely cut it with his knife. He had never seen such a ''painful'' smile and those bloodshot eyes. In an instant, he took half a step back.


    This action, made Giant Man realize that he was scared, and he immediately ¡­


    "Hey!" What kind of expression is that? There''s no need for you to be like that when you see Heaven Deity Weapon, right? " Sima Bingxin cried out in alarm and became even more angry at herself for losing control of herself. She went forward and slapped Wen Qubing, which not only woke Wen Qubing up from his stupor, but also brought his consciousness back to reality.


    "..." What a strange coincidence. In his lifetime, he would actually see that smiling face again? It even appeared on the face of someone who was absolutely mocking him ¡­


    Helplessly laughing at herself, just as Wu Cangni regained her composure, she saw that Wen Qubing seemed to be afraid of scaring people, she immediately closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and opened his eyes once again. The blood in his eyes was no longer there, and even her smile had returned to a calm and relaxed look, as though she did not care about anything at all.


    "..." It was the same action, and there shouldn''t be any excessive coincidence. The two completely different figures instantly overlapped.


    This was impossible! Impossible!


    In that moment, Wu Cangni felt a strong dizziness, she could not stand steadily, and only heard a light laugh coming from beside her ear.


    "Hahaha, it''s rare to see a treasure. I peed a bit and shook a bit, so don''t blame me!" Wen Qubing laughed and laughed at Sima Bingxin. Just as the latter was about to kick him, a loud bang suddenly rang out.


    Dang dang!


    The beautiful figure staggered backwards as the Bracing Tooth blade fell to the ground. It was as if the bell of his previous life had rang, resounding through the entire Void Spirit Hall ¡­

 C180 Extreme Seal of the Burning Incense Spirit

    After a few days of restlessness and fatigue, the iron-clad man was unable to hold on, much less the woman who was physically and emotionally exhausted. As night fell, Sima Bingxin and Mia found a separate area to sleep in.


    The Wolf King Temple was a divine hall, so of course there would not be a bed inside. Fortunately, although Sima Bingxin and Mia were born of noble families, they did not have any pampered habits.


    With regards to invading the hall of the Ancestral Spirit, Mia was far less suited to it than Sima Bingxin. She was cautious at every turn, afraid that she would taint the Ancestral Spirit, and before doing anything, she would first kowtow to apologize.


    Seeing her attitude, no matter if it was Wu Cangni or Sima Bingxin, both of their movements carried a hint of respect, as if they were trying to prevent themselves from being careless for a moment and causing unintentional humiliation and conflict.


    In his dreams, Wolf King Temple was his nemesis''s ancestral land. When he came to this place, if he didn''t come to accept defeat, he came to destroy it unrestrainedly, and after insulting it to the extreme, he burned down this glorious land that belonged to the Beasts. Why did he come now ¡­ It became like he came to pay his respects. Seriously ¡­ How strange!


    Until she fell asleep, Sima Bingxin was still wondering about this problem. However, the Daoist ice sound method was not simple, she quickly calmed down and went to sleep, her entire body releasing a faint cold Qi that covered her limbs and beginning to form a thin layer of frost around her.


    This was the sign of someone cultivating the Ice Sound Curse, but at the moment, there was no one around who would make a fuss about it. Wen Qubing stayed in front of his Divine Weapon, studying the entire seal.


    "..." It should be the "Heaven''s Punishment" that Tai Yi had designated!


    Sitting alone, Wen Qubing thought about the entire situation, especially the appearance of the Heaven Deity Weapon.


    It was said that he had stumbled upon an archaic lightning pool, refining it and merging it with his own thunder emperor''s might. It became the emperor''s symbol of anger, and when the staff moved, it would be considered a punishment for the sins of the heavens.


    This piece of Heaven Deity Weapon did not appear in the Hundred Clan War, but there were some related rumors. The Fragmentary Star Group tried to search, but after failing to find any results, it was indeed unexpected for it to appear in the Wolf King Temple today.


    The question was, when did it land in Werewolf Clan? With such a powerful weapon, why would the Werewolf Clan not be used in battle? Or, even they did not know that there was a Heaven Deity Weapon in the Ancestral Temple?


    Wen Qubing recalled the situation during the battle. At that time, his Fragmentary Star Group seemed to have gained momentum, but in reality, it had been a huge loss to him, and he had managed to complete his strategic objectives quickly. He had chased down the demon clan and Devil Clan, using one-on-one tactics to rope in the weakened Beasts and sign a truce to stop the war.


    Since it was a peace treaty and they had become allies, Fragmentary Star Group sweeping across the Northwest was a fact, but it was neither possible nor possible for them to occupy the entire Northwest. Wen Qubing''s knowledge was limited, and had never come to the Wolf King Temple before, so he did not know if there was anything hidden here before.


    Although there was no evidence, based on the intelligence gathered, the Werewolf Clan should not have known that such a terrifying object was hidden in their own ancestral temple. If they had known, they would not have made their move, and he should not have not have known either.


    Moreover, from an intuition point of view, he was more inclined to that person''s independent actions as well. His Werewolf Clan was completely hidden from the public.


    "..." Then, the problem arose.


    "..." With that person''s capabilities, hiding a Heaven Deity Weapon before the battle was not a problem, but why did he have to travel so far to come to the wolf clan''s Ancestral Temple to hide the Heaven Deity Weapon under this stone platform?


    This is a very strange thing, and it may not even have a reasonable explanation, because that person is not a reasonable person. According to the past experience, it is very possible that everyone had the audacity to assume, carefully asked for confirmation, and guessed all sorts of reasonable possibilities. In the end, he only said, "There''s no reason, but you''re in a good mood on the spur of the moment, haven''t you guys?"


    If everything that that that person had done could be explained with logic, then the previous generation''s Seven Deadly Evils wouldn''t have been wiped out for no reason. Wei Shibi, who was the most conceited and scheming in the team, wouldn''t have been able to keep losing the bet all the time.


    He only felt hatred. Even though he knew this was the case, he could only try to figure it out. He hoped that he could find a reasonable connection this time, because this was the only clue that that person had left behind.


    "..." Have you found any clues? " Without a sound, Wu Cangni appeared beside him. She was dressed in white, like a ghost without any life force, which naturally did not scare Wen Qubing, as he had expected this woman to come, firstly, to keep an eye on him, and to not let him have the chance to get close to Sima Bingxin. Secondly, to not let him get close to her. When he first saw the Six Spirit Blocked Seal, even the blade in his hand fell to the ground. He could imagine how shocked he was. Other than herself, she could not find the right person to discuss it at the moment.


    However, he wasn''t in a hurry to start it. Women were sensitive, there were always mistakes ¡­


    "Of course! I see a lot of things. " Wen Qubing smiled slightly and said: "This cane should be the Heaven''s Punishment of the Ten Great Heaven Deity Weapon. If I can get it, wow, that would be great!" This should be a good idea, but for some reason, Wen Qubing saw the Wu Great Beauty squeeze out a stiff and bitter smile, and seemed to be very disappointed ¡­ A strange reaction.


    Wu Cangni said: "This is a Heaven Deity Weapon, if you want to get it, it''s easier said than done." A portion of the Divine Weapons had formed their own consciousness, which was equivalent to a Heaven Stage existence. As for the ten great Heaven Deity Weapon, all of them had already formed their own Spiritual Awareness, so there was no possibility of them trying to snatch them away.


    About this, a completely awakened Heaven Deity Weapon might even be equivalent to a peerless powerhouse at the top of Heaven Stage. Let alone me, even if I invited the Supreme Immortal s of Jade Void Sect over, they would still be helpless to do anything." Wen Qubing stroked his chin and laughed: "But Heaven Deity Weapon who is still in deep sleep, is no different from a dead dog. As long as it is kept in a sealed state, it is not impossible to get it.


    "To obtain a Heaven Deity Weapon that cannot be unsealed is like taking a weapon that cannot be unsheathed. Is it useful?" Wu Cangni said, shaking her head, she laughed bitterly: "It is not right, weapons that cannot be unsheathed, in the hands of experts, can be used continuously? If the seal breaks, you will be able to withstand the backlash of the Heaven Deity Weapon a step ahead of the enemy. "


    "..." "That''s right." Wen Qubing smiled, if it was only used then it would be extremely difficult, but he just wanted to take the things and leave. With the seal still on, he could throw the things to Tai Yi and lead the Gold Leaf away, what was there to be afraid of?


    "The Lunar Scourge was sealed and was unable to awaken." Wu Cangni looked at Wen Qubing, "What do you think about this seal? With your understanding of Fragmentary Star Group, I know that you have definitely seen through something. "


    "Mhmm, this seal is quite impressive." Seeing that the other party had finally brought up the seal and had not mentioned the name of the seal, seemingly intending to test it, Wen Qubing also played dumb.


    On the surface of this seal, it looks like a six sided barrier sealed the Heaven Deity Weapon, but at the same time the barrier formed, it also sucked in another wave of energy and maintained the operation of the technique. " Wen Qubing extended his hand into his bosom and grabbed a handful of powder that scattered out. The powder made contact with the seal, which was hard to be seen by the naked eye, and released sets of multicolored light that looked like mist.


    "This is ¡­" Wu Cangni carefully sensed it, "The power of the Joss Flame God Realm?" Wen Qubing laughed, "That''s right, this is a shrine, filled with the power of gods. It''s not strange, but where does that power flow to?" Being awakened, Wu Cangni noticed that the divine aura around them had a special trajectory, slowly converging together and surging towards the Divine Weapons.


    "Divine Suppression?" Wu Cangni was stunned, she looked around, "All the Ancestral Spirit in the Wolf King Temple combined to suppress this Heaven Deity Weapon?"


    "Only half right." Wen Qubing shook his head and revealed a bitter smile: "The person who placed the seal on us is truly powerful, this seal is a structure that burns both sides of a candle, on one side it invokes the power of the joss stick god, on the other hand it suppresses the Heaven Deity Weapon and does not allow it to awaken, on the other side it also uses the power of the Heaven Deity Weapon, to reverse the power of the Ancestral Spirit." It was also because of this that the divine power within his Wolf King Temple was low.


    Wen Qubing said: "Right now it is like a beast trap battle, a group of middle level experts, all of them are working together to trap a great expert, but they themselves are also being trapped by that great expert, they cannot stop."


    Wu Cangni said: "Will the stalemate continue?" Wen Qubing shrugged his shoulders: "I didn''t say that, but according to this situation, these wolf clan spirits will disappear in less than ten years, turning into ashes, and the Wolf King Temple that has lost their divine power will collapse."


    Wu Cangni frowned her eyebrows as she thought about it, then said: "You mean to say that the person who placed the seal on us is planning to kill the wolf Ancestral Spirit and help the humans? "That''s impossible!"


    "I didn''t say that. I was just analyzing the situation." Wen Qubing said: "As for the person who sealed it, what kind of plans does he have? Who the hell knows, the thoughts of that person, have never been something that an ordinary person would be able to guess." With the last sentence, Wen Qubing made the matter clear. When Wen Qubing saw Wu Cangni''s delicate body shudder, he looked at him in surprise.


    "..." That''s right! You really want to ask about that man, don''t you? I''m already prepared. Just ask and I''ll tell you what I know. Combine our strengths and drag that person out!


    "..." Wen Family Head... " Wu Cangni''s voice was floating in the air, it was a bit vague, as though it came from extremely far away.


    "..." Was he in his early twenties this year? I wonder if it''s a match? Who was his wife? "Who else is in the family?" Eh?


    "..." Uh!


    Wen Qubing was dumbstruck. He looked at Wu Cangni in shock, not knowing why this woman suddenly asked him to investigate when she was doing nothing? Could it be ¡­ Who does she want to marry into Wen Family?

 C181 Performing and Tears

    "..." So, Marshal Wu left the Flying-cloud Oasis, went deep into the tiger cave, and went to assassinate Troelski? " It was hard to hide the surprise on her face, Situ Xiaoshu did not dare believe what she had heard, although the mission was successful, and could cause a great battle to disappear, but as a general, before doing something dangerous, there were actually too many things to do.


    Wu Cangni''s entire plan and actions, to people who were not involved, were extremely difficult to understand and explain. Sima Luping''s injuries were severe, and Wu Zhanhao was difficult to explain, until the end of the matter, the only thing Situ Xiaoshu understood was that Wu Cangni had personally gone to assassinate Troelski.


    "The assassination should have been done during the confrontation between the two armies, the last resort being used. The Yungaang Pass position is placed in a heavenly danger zone, and now there are powerful people and soldiers guarding it. Even if we can''t repel the Beasts, it wouldn''t be impossible to do so even if we don''t lose any security. Situ Xiaoshu found it hard to accept these actions, it was not about the honor of warriors or the fairness of the battle, she still understood this principle. The problem was that there were too many variables in a war, even if she killed Troelski, she would not be able to completely stop the war.


    In addition, if the assassination was to be carried out, they would have to form an elite team and send out their experts to attack, not just a single commander.


    Although Wu Cangni was strong, just by relying on an expert, she could rush into the enemy ranks and suppress them, killing whoever she wanted to. This was absolutely a low ability thought, the Beasts s there were also thousands of soldiers and horses, the Earth Stage s were numerous, and there were even various arrangements, even Heaven Ranked warriors might not be able to retreat safely. If things were that simple, every time a war broke out, all one had to do was invite his grandfather to charge into the enemy ranks and kill whoever he saw.


    Loong Yun''er said: "Perhaps, Prince Wu purely did not want to see casualties. She has been in this land longer than us. Situ Xiaoshu fell silent. Not every time he brought his subordinates on a mission, they would not be able to retreat unscathed, and towards their injuries and deaths, it would always be unbearable pain.


    However, what they should do now was still a problem ¡­


    It was said that Wu Cangni had originally detained those hostages and released them after the war ended, so that she wouldn''t cause trouble from finding treasures during the war and landing them in the hands of Beasts.


    However, unexpectedly, after the Permanent Immortal betrayed and attacked and made a move, they killed Wu Cangni''s subordinates, and handed the captives over to Beasts. As a gift of good faith, Beasts could not only redeem the captives belonging to the families of the influential families, they could also torture them during the process to obtain information and cultivation technique chants.


    It was precisely because of this that, despite the dangerous circumstances, Wu Zhanhao and Sima Luping led the remnant tribe in an ambush to rescue people. Originally, the chances of success were slim, but they were lucky enough to stumble upon Loong Yun''er and Situ Xiaoshu''s help, and even attracted the help of their Vajra Temple to turn the impossible mission into a possibility.


    Right now, this group of injured and exhausted prisoners had to return to the Yungaang Pass, but Loong Yun''er and Situ Xiaoshu looked to be in a difficult position. Their two goals of leaving this place had not yet been accomplished, so they couldn''t just turn around and return.


    Loong Yun''er said in a low voice: "General Wu has entered the Western Beasts, and I''m afraid he is already in there. We can''t catch up. What should we do with Elder Ku Rong''s request? "


    Situ Xiaoshu frowned and shook her head, "The Wen Family Head may still be in the oasis, but after that incident, if we were to go back to Flying-cloud Oasis, we will definitely find our own path to death. What should we do?"


    Both sides seemed to be a problem, but towards the latter, Loong Yun''er was not that worried. Previously, during the battle, she had come into contact with Xiang Xue''s sound transmission, so she had obviously left the Flying-cloud Oasis. There was a high possibility that she was currently staring at him from afar.


    However, right now, he didn''t know where to start. If Xiang Xue could give him a hint, then she wouldn''t need to think too much about it.


    Just as Loong Yun''er was thinking of this, suddenly, a faint sound of sobbing floated over from an unknown place, causing one to feel a chill down their spine.


    "Who?" Wu Zhanhao immediately became cautious, he looked around, only to see someone crying. He could not sense the location of the target, but it was definitely not normal for the sound to be close to his ears.


    Who''s bluffing?" With the blade in his hand, Wu Zhanhao alarmed the people around him. Looking around, there was a thin mist that appeared in the north-east, like a white gauze. In a night where no one was around, it looked extremely strange.


    "Who is it?" Situ Xiaoshu held onto the handle of her blade, and became completely vigilant, afraid that the demon was from No God shop.


    "I''ll go take a look!" Loong Yun''er took the initiative and walked forward. Shocked, Situ Xiaoshu reached out to pull.


    "You can''t!" When she couldn''t hold her back, she saw Loong Yun''er walking straight ahead, her figure disappearing into the fog, disappearing for a while.


    The hearts of the people outside rose to their throats. Loong Yun''er himself was not without anxiety, but when she entered the fog, she saw a little girl crouching on the ground, wailing and sobbing, making him feel tender and lovable. Although she didn''t feel that way at all.


    "Big Sister Xiang Xue." Woo woo ¡­ * F * ck! Why is it you? To waste my tears and acting! " Xiang Xue, who was forced to act, raised her head, stared at Loong Yun''er with the whites of her eyes, and immediately asked: "Where''s Elder Brother Wen? Where did he go? Why aren''t you two together? "


    Xiang Xue quickly replied, "No need to ask, carry me out and match my words with yours. If there''s even half a word of ''no'', I will rip off your skin!"


    "..." You threaten me with this every time. " Loong Yun''er was helpless, she had no power to resist Xiang Xue at all. She could only carry him and bring him out, while the professional actors could easily control their skills and was carried out of the mist.


    Situ Xiaoshu had a strange feeling in her heart. Previously, when they had interacted, he already felt that this child wasn''t as simple as he looked, and seemed to be young, but not only was he drunk, but she also had shocking words to say. Now that he suddenly appeared here, he had no idea at all, and could not be treated like an ordinary child.


    However, the girl brought an explosive piece of news.


    What?" You said... Wen Family Head and Martial Marshal had entered the Beasts together? " Wuu, wuu, dad is gone ¡­ Together with a beautiful aunt, they were taken to the wild beasts, wuu. " The little girl sobbed and sobbed, and told the story of Wen Qubing, who was kidnapped by the Wolf Clan Prince and Lady Nightingale. Although many of his joints were vague, it directly affected people''s imaginations.


    "They encountered a fierce werewolf on their way here. What''s she called, she dragged a dead chicken with him ¡­" Troelski? " Situ Xiaoshu cried out in alarm and looked at Loong Yun''er. She did not expect that this evil star would run out of here, and before Wu Cangni even reached the Beasts, the target had actually appeared herself? That... Is it Ji or is it fierce?


    "The pretty auntie was injured by the dead chicken, and beside the dead chicken are a few other chiefs or something like that ¡­" Beast King? " Those who were able to become Beast King would possess stable Earth Stage without exploding their strength. Once they exploded, they would immediately reach the peak of the Earth Stage, and some of them would even be able to battle against the Heaven stage. Just thinking of one of these existences made one feel extreme pain, and even two of them, who were as strong as Wu Cangni, would not be able to see the possibility of victory.


    "The pretty auntie''s veil dropped. Those chiefs were so excited. Auntie took dad and I and fled, hiding in a hole in the ground ¡­" The little girl slowly spoke with an innocent and tender voice. With the premise of "a child cannot lie", other than Loong Yun''er, everyone else believed her. They did not doubt her words, but they were thinking why they were like that.


    Wu Zhanhao and the other subordinates of Wu Cangni were more or less confused. What they knew was that a strange person had come to Flying-cloud Oasis, and Prince Andrew, who couldn''t wait any longer, had moved ahead and forcefully brought the person back to Beasts. Wu Cangni also followed along.


    But, after Wu Cangni left, what happened on the way? Had she caught up with Prince Andrew? None of these were certain, but what if they met up with Troelski, Beast King, or even were to be ambushed?


    Wu Zhanhao asked: "The extraordinary person who succeeded in unlocking the Flying-cloud Oasis was your father? is it the Wen Family Head? " With the complicated situation, Wu Zhanhao was momentarily at a loss as to what to do, but his words completely confirmed to the others that this was happening.


    The little girl choked: "Auntie wants me to come out and tell her that we have brought her a silver note. There is another mystery. She wants you to give it to me so I can give it to her so she can help ¡­" Leave it to you? " Wu Zhanhao doubted that if his big sister was really surrounded, how could the little girl possibly bring things over?


    "Of course it''s me!" Xiang Xue said: "I have the expertise, I can go through them all by myself, and not be discovered, but I can''t do it if I bring people along, if you don''t believe me, you can ask that Big Sis Xiao Dao."


    Being called out by her finger, Situ Xiaoshu hesitated for a moment, but still nodded, "That''s right, this child possesses an unusual technique, she''s no ordinary child." Situ Xiaoshu''s words were like a promise, adding that the situation was urgent, Wu Zhanhao could not care about anything else, she directly signalled to the others, and took out the large amount of silver bills.


    Xiang Xue''s face was filled with joy. Just as she was about to receive it, Loong Yun''er seemed to have thought of something, and ignored Xiang Xue''s previous threats. Without saying a word, she walked up and picked Xiang Xue up, and carried him out.


    After walking for a long distance, Loong Yun''er put Xiang Xue on the ground, lowered her voice, and said angrily: "You specially came here to deceive those eight thousand gold coins, right?"

 C182 Orc Army

    It had been a long time since someone had ruined such a good thing. Xiang Xue''s eyes were not friendly, as though she was questioning her, how could he have the guts to interfere in her plans?


    However, as it was related to justice and Wen Qubing''s safety, although Loong Yun''er was a little timid in her heart, the expression in his eyes did not waver in the slightest. Bearing with Xiang Xue''s deterrence, that pair of jade green eyes began to reveal a trace of admiration, from a sneer, before finally, she spread open her hands.


    Alright, I admit that she has ill intentions, but that guy spent ten thousand gold to buy you. I gave him twenty thousand to fill in the bill. Xiang Xue stuck her waist and said: "That stubborn, I can''t take a single breath, 90% of the banknotes will be directly torn apart by her, and it doesn''t matter what she does, she''ll just tear it away, why not give it to me, don''t waste it."


    "I don''t care about that. What about the Elder Brother Wen?" Loong Yun''er asked anxiously: "What you said, are all not true? What about the Elder Brother Wen? "


    "God knows!" Xiang Xue spread out her hands, "That guy was first locked up, and was saved by a bunch of people. I saw that the crowd was packed tight, so I decided to ignore him, and when I came back to my senses, he had already ran off to who knows where.


    "Did she really go to the Beasts?" Loong Yun''er stomped her feet, "Why didn''t you chase after him? It''s not like you don''t know his body, it''s just that he''s stuck in Beasts with herself, it''s very dangerous! "


    "..." Speaking to me in such a tone without any sense of danger, I feel that your situation is much more dangerous than his. " Just as Xiang Xue finished speaking, her face suddenly changed, and she turned to look towards the southwest.


    "A group of beasts, they are really fast ¡­" "What?" Carry me back, and at the same time, make those idiots all lie down and hide their auras. His tone was cautious, but it was much more convincing than her previous crying. Loong Yun''er did not dare delay, she immediately ran back while carrying Xiang Xue, telling everyone to hide quickly.


    Wu Zhanhao and Situ Xiaoshu were startled, they did not realise that anything was amiss, but for the sake of safety, they followed their orders and hid themselves well, bringing everyone else with them, covering up their Qi, and after a good fifteen minutes, nothing happened, and everyone''s expressions became even weirder.


    Situ Xiaoshu asked Loong Yun''er softly, "Which group of people are they? Is it the pursuers of No God shop? " Loong Yun''er thought, how would she know? It would not be good for him to ask Xiang Xue face to face, so she could only vaguely say, "It''s also possible that they''re Beasts patrols, dozens of them. There aren''t many of them.


    "Silence!" Wu Zhanhao shouted in a low voice. Situ Xiaoshu and Loong Yun''er felt something strange at the same time, and turned their gazes to the other side of the horizon. First, it was the dust that rose, then, a thin black line rapidly extended left and right, turning into a long black line, then quickly turning into a flat surface.


    It was not just the werewolves with Werewolf Clan. Among them were tigers, leopards, orangutan, and bears. Although they were not 100 beasts, they were definitely a group of dozens of wild beasts.


    The strangest thing was that, with such a large number of Beasts Army, running at breakneck speeds, shaking the heaven and earth as they treaded, causing the ground to shake from their footsteps. The sound was extremely shocking, yet not a single sound was emitted.


    Amongst the crowd, most of them were surprised. Only a very small number of them were shocked.


    "..." It was an extremely large AOE group concealment technique!


    Although it was not as exaggerated as disappearing together, but the black mass of troops in front of him, with tens of thousands of them, completely covered him in a single breath without revealing any sound or aura. This was only a large blood sacrifice, activated by a Heaven Ranked special arcane master and maintained for a long time!


    The vast Beasts army covered everything, including the Heaven Rank arcane masters ¡­ This was not a small-scale probing attack, but an army assault!


    This kind of military force, was determined to win, was like a furious tsunami, about to take the Cangliang Mountain, attack the Yungaang Pass, and the people inside, were they ready?


    Situ Xiaoshu and Loong Yun''er looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes and their palms were filled with cold sweat. Although the Yungaang Pass was waiting for the right moment every day, and even gathered a large number of experts, elite soldiers, and convenient land, against this Hundred Clan War, the Beasts alliance army that had not appeared since then, contained a large number of Beast King s, and even the Beast Sovereign s of Heaven Stage had come out to suppress the formation ¡­ Could he block the Yungaang Pass?


    "..." If he couldn''t withstand it, what should he do?


    Regardless of victory or defeat, before long, a blood catastrophe would descend. The flesh and blood of countless humans and beasts would dye the Cangliang Mountain red!


    Realizing this point, the two girls'' moods plummeted. The missions they had previously accepted seemed to have become unimportant ¡­


    The rest of the people weren''t much better off either, especially the children of the influential families. Although they had good eyesight, and had seen many High Level Martial Cultivator s and beastmen fight, it was the first time they had seen such an astonishing amount of power in a large group of people. At this moment, looking from afar, they could feel the malevolence that was about to devour a person.


    It had only been six years since the end of Hundred Clan War, and he had already seen the army before. But now, he was actually this shocked, and his heart was beating erratically, this peaceful era was truly degenerate ¡­


    However, within those Beast Army, not only were there a large number of Beast King s, there were also Heaven Stage Beast Sovereign s, and as long as they thought of all these, they did not dare to breathe too loudly. Amongst all the people present, only one would be able to move freely and freely, and that was ¡­


    Loong Yun''er opened her eyes wide, looking at the little figure, instead of saying that he was tiptoeing, he seemed to be like a strange black cloud. He moved to the left and right, silently arrived behind a soldier, and pulled out an envelope from his body.


    That soldier was the one in charge of keeping the banknotes. Previously, Wu Zhanhao was just a bit away from taking the banknotes from him, but now, Xiang Xue had seized the opportunity and floated over to take them.


    "You ¡­" Xiang Xue wanted to stop her, but she was a step too slow. She had already held the silver in his hands, and the moment the money was in her hands, Loong Yun''er truly believed that it would be difficult for anyone to take it back.


    With the silver bills in hand, a faint mist suddenly appeared around Xiang Xue''s body. The vampire''s Atomizing ability had activated, and immediately after, she disappeared into the mist. Only then did Loong Yun''er understand that this girl had really come here purely to snatch the silver notes, and had never thought of travelling together with the others here.


    Loong Yun''er felt that she was extremely irresponsible, but she didn''t know how to stop the mist that was the vampire. The weirdest thing was, other than herself, no one else at the scene looked over, if she had to say that this wasn''t mental impact, she wouldn''t believe it even if she was beaten to death.


    "..." The true ancestor''s bloodline''s ability was powerful to the point of making people revere it. With Xiang Xue''s weak strength, he was actually able to affect her mental strength to such a miraculous degree.


    Loong Yun''er praised. Abruptly, the white mist disappeared and Xiang Xue''s faded figure appeared clearly again, holding the silver bill in her hand, she looked left and right, as if there was something wrong with it.


    Xiang Xue would not make such a move for no reason. The most likely explanation would be this banknote ¡­ Something was off!


    "..." "How strange." Xiang Xue stared at the banknotes, as though she was trying to see through something, she scratched her head, and suddenly understood something.


    "So that''s how it is. They''re actually playing a trick!" With a sneer, Xiang Xue tore off the banknotes without even thinking.


    Inside the Wolf King Temple, Wen Qubing scratched his head and was still wondering, although he had thought of everything and prepared a watertight answer, he did not expect Wu Cangni to not ask him about the real reason and instead asked him a few strange questions, causing him to become stupefied.


    "..." Who''s in my family? Am I married? These... What does he have to do with you, Marshal Wu?


    "..." In the face of a war, if you don''t ask questions and just investigate the situation, does your tone sound like that of a parent? A matchmaker?


    "..." Not needing me to interact with Sima Bingxin, and so in a rush to matchmaking for me, what kind of mentality do you have?


    Wen Qubing was flabbergasted, luckily it was not the first time someone had asked something like that, and they had already answered the question, but the lady did not have a good impression of him, so she replied with a high profile, "If the Beasts is not extinguished, how can it be used as a home", she would probably glare at him with disdain, and it would be better not to act haughtily.


    Ha ha-ha ha, how can a man be without a wife? Go to Port Lisa da and ask around. In Red Wall Street, I change brides every night! " He had originally wanted to say that with her image of the Slave Merchants, she could return to the topic, but he didn''t expect her to hear this. There was no sneer or despise in her eyes, but it was as if she had been stabbed in the heart.


    "..." What, what are you doing ¡­


    Looking at Wu Cangni''s back figure, Wen Qubing grabbed his hair. He couldn''t understand what was going on.


    He did not know how many great scenes he had seen before. After his Fragmentary Star Group had been destroyed, he did not know how many strong enemies he had fought and along the way, he fought and fought. Although he did not dare to say that he was a schemer that could be decided easily like Wei Shibi, he could be considered as one. He really raised his hand in surrender.


    "Wah!" What did you say? He could actually make her this angry? Such a great pleasure! Well done! " When Wu Cangni stepped away, she came to Wen Qubing''s back and patted him, his eyes filled with joy.


    "How would I know? It was as if when I opened my mouth, no matter what I said, she would explode in anger. "Hmm, what are you doing here in the middle of the night when you haven''t slept at all?" Wen Qubing casually asked, and suddenly felt that something was amiss. He said: "Don''t tell me you came for this cane?"


    "Of course." Sima Bingxin said: "The war is imminent, every ounce of power is important. This is the Heaven Deity Weapon, we are all here, if we don''t take it away, do you think we should leave it for the beastmen?"


    Wen Qubing laughed bitterly: "Ideas are understandable, but the seal is not so easy to break.


    "You can use the power you used before." Sima Bingxin''s eyes were filled with fervour, "Let''s work together, with that power, we will definitely be able to break the seal and obtain the Heaven Deity Weapon."

 C183 General

    Wen Qubing could understand his thoughts, if he was ten years younger, his thoughts would also be the same. This was not just his first time not fearing a tiger, it was something he had to do even if he had to risk his life. He could not do it, nor could he leave it to his enemies.


    "You really don''t know how powerful he is. Do you know what Heaven Deity Weapon mean? If it is allowed to awaken completely, put it in Jade Void Sect, then your Jade Void Sect will immediately be destroyed ¡­ Even if it had only awakened to the first level of Heaven Stage, with just a touch, it would have turned to dust. "


    It was precisely because of this danger that Heaven Deity Weapon had never been forcefully snatched away or stolen from others before. Now that it was placed here, it had a completely harmless look, and could only be said that the "Six Spirit Blocked Seal" was so strong to the point of being abnormal. Even so, it was only because of this, it was able to maintain the seal on all the spirits in the Wolf King Temple.


    However, it just so happened that he had the skill to solve it himself. Thus, the most difficult step was already no longer a problem. What he needed to think about was actually an even more fundamental one.


    "..." Why did that person place the Heaven Deity Weapon in the Wolf King Temple, and why did he draw in the divine powers of all the Ancestral Spirit, so that they could jointly suppress the Heaven Deity Weapon?


    "..." Which side of the target was this? Do you want to deal with the Heaven Deity Weapon? Or was it targeting the wolf Ancestral Spirit?


    Or could he deal with both sides at the same time? But... What was the motive?


    Before understanding all this, he really did not dare act rashly. A set of Heaven Deity Weapon s, a seal that he could undo, created a huge temptation, just like how that person stood in front of him and beckoned him to jump into the pit and be duped ¡­


    "Phew ¡­" Phew... A bit of a pant... "Seriously ¡­"


    "What''s wrong with you? "Is your face so bad?" Sima Bingxin asked in surprise: "What''s wrong with you guys? None of them are small characters, they are not people who have never seen the world, why is it that a Heaven Deity Weapon, you are so scared that your face became pale, and that woman was even scared to the point of dropping her blade. The sword is with people, that is a warrior''s life, I don''t even understand how you are so embarrassed, you are not even comparable to me! "


    "..." "Yeah, I don''t quite understand either." Wen Qubing rubbed his chin. He also seemed very surprised with Wu Cangni''s actions, but with his own understanding, she would definitely not be scared by the Heaven Deity Weapon. The reason for his shock would only be because of Jabbers.


    "..." However, she did not miss the moment when she recognized the seal''s origin and felt the strongest psychological impact. Instead, after a long time, she recovered and lost her grip. This was really too much, but in any case ¡­ Women always have weird moods. He could never figure it out.


    "..." It was just that, even if he had concerns, he had to break this seal, retrieve the Heaven Deity Weapon, bring it along with him to Hall of Heroic Spirits, and complete the mission.


    "..." Fortunately, there were still three days left, and he could still observe the place for a few more days. Once the three days came, when the map of the world opened, he would immediately destroy the seal and receive the released power of the deities. He would then activate the teleportation formation and enter the Hall of Heroic Spirits.


    With that thought in mind, Wen Qubing looked at Sima Bingxin and said sternly: "Since you are not afraid of any danger, and are willing to sacrifice yourself for the clan, I can try to help you, but before that, please give me a few days time to study."


    "Alright!" "In any case, I''m not afraid that you''ll run away. There are some things that I want to ask you as well." Sima Bingxin said, she looked outside, but did not intentionally lower her voice and spoke loudly: "You do not have to be afraid, I know that there are people who have threatened you before, and you do not have to listen to me, I am willing to be close to them, and do not confuse me with those arrogant women."


    These words almost made Wen Qubing choke from laughter. The little girl didn''t seem to realize that these words were actually a resounding slap to the face of the Ice Sine Immortal, who was extremely famous in the empire. Her cold and frosty image prevented people from walking a thousand miles away, and there were no ordinary people around, but to talk about love and dignity, there weren''t many women in the empire who were more arrogant than her.


    Sima Bingxin also noticed her slip of tongue, glared at Wen Qubing and said: "You truly do not know what''s good for you, I am speaking up for you, and you even want to pick on me? Do you know that in normal times, a merchant like you would not even be qualified to talk to me, let alone be friends with me! "


    Yes, yes, yes. Although I''m in a legal business approved by the government, Miss Bingxin is a noble family, and I''m just a peddler and a small merchant. Even if I have some smelly money, how can I compare with the people of the Sima Family?" What Wen Qubing said was the truth, but Sima Bingxin still felt that there was a sense of ridicule inside, hearing her words, she felt unsettled, and said: "It''s not like that, there are various industries that are worthy of respect. Moreover, you are doing this for the sake of the people, who would look down on you? Oh right, I want to hear how you killed those Star Breaker s.


    "Uh, this ¡­ Isn''t that a bit inappropriate? " Wen Qubing was startled as he looked outside. His Wolf King Temple was not soundproof, so the conversation he had with Sima Bingxin must have attracted Wu Cangni. To say all these in front of her, was simply a provocation.


    "..." What was there to be afraid of? Fragmentary Star Group is a betrayal set up by the Empire, so it is only right for you to kill as many as you want for the Empire, who can refute you? " Sima Bingxin said, and looked outside, "If you are worried about someone, you do not need to worry about that, the entire world knows that she hates people with Fragmentary Star Group the most, no matter how fierce you kill, she will be happier ¡­ If she hates it that much. "


    Wen Qubing mocked himself in his heart. The image that he built up with all his effort could only be used as coldly and savagely as possible in this kind of situation. He could not retreat, otherwise, it would be easier for others to see through it.


    He could only pretend to be arrogant and repeat to the little beauty all that he had done, all the times he had been so proud of his achievements.


    On the contrary, Sima Bingxin was cold and indifferent, like a little girl who loved to hear terrifying stories. She held her cheeks, and kept asking, urging her to continue, not only wanting to hear how the Star Breaker s were hunted, but also how they were tortured after being captured. She asked all sorts of questions, especially details.


    "..." The ultimate goal of this girl listening to the story, was to make Wu Cangni come in and cut down? I won''t kill her anyway, this is really the Fellow Taoists''s immortal path ¡­


    "Hey, Yankee Win, according to what you''re saying, you must have gotten a lot out of this and that, right?"


    "..." Actually, it can be said that they were up to no good. The things that they worked hard to accumulate, after working so hard for so long, they finally ended up in my hands and became my team leader. " He had said this many times before. Every time he finished speaking, the people around him would laugh. He himself would smile sinisterly as he drank wine with them, becoming addicted to playing dirty.


    But this time, knowing that Wu Cangni was beside him listening to him, these words sounded especially bitter. Every single word that came out of her mouth was as if they were dripping with bitter juice, some of the words that she had been laughing maniacally all along, unwilling to stop for even a second, had been forcefully revealed in front of him.


    "Hmm, I heard the teachers say that Fragmentary Star Group can save the world by themselves, but compared to the genuine righteous sects, they can''t even be compared. They are just a bunch of bandits and robbers wearing the banner of saving the citizens! After killing the demons, we must immediately plunder their spoils. If we do not plunder enough, we must rob their people. If they do not obey, we must burn them down and kill them. Then, we shall put the blame on the demons. " Sima Bingxin said: "After the Broken Stars Smelly Bandits fell, the Empire raided their homes, and the things that they found made mountains of gold and silver, some idiotic girls with brains full of paste said that they were framing the culprit, right, that idiot Situ Xiaoshu, what a ridiculous, ironclad proof, many of these deceitful people, is there anything to refute?" It was indeed a very hard to count account!


    The property displayed by the Empire was definitely planted, and the person in charge of doing this work was Secret Investigation Department. He had spent quite a bit of money on it, checked clearly the source of the loot, and even recognized a small portion of it as part of the royal family''s collection.


    It was purely because of the effects of the Lee Family that he had used the royal family''s treasures to make up for it. It was evident that the Fragmentary Star Group had indeed accumulated a large amount of treasures, and had forcibly taken them away, which was extremely sinful.


    Did any of those things come from robbing the common people?


    "..." How could there not be?


    As the head of the Four Great War Gods, she knew this better than anyone else. It was an unbearable, but it actually hurt her spine.


    From the very beginning of the creation of the Fragmentary Star Group, this "Military Discipline" organization had only pursued one military rule; whoever disobeyed the command of the Guild Master would be punished by the heavens!


    However, it seemed that the person had never considered the "no offense to the common people" aspect. In order to be motivated to fight, he had even encouraged the members of the team to plunder, accumulating wealth. Every time he defeated the demons and Beasts, he led the rest of them to plunder every single piece of copper coin, every single treasure, and even the corpses of the enemies.


    He himself had also been driven mad by this, rushing ahead of his subordinates to skin and chop off the bones of the demon corpses. He was not happy at all and did not notice that while everyone was in a frenzy, that person had always been calmly watching from the side ¡­


    Later on, the scale of Fragmentary Star Group grew as the number of people increased, the demons retreated bit by bit, and the spoils of war that they were able to share grew fewer and fewer, they had long been raised to their maximum appetite, there was simply no possibility of retracting them at all. When greed overflowed from the enemy''s unmoving corpse and onto the bodies of the weak, who were like corpses and had no way of resisting, everything could not stop ¡­


    Furthermore, that person had never thought of stopping all of this ¡­


    In order to stop this uncontrollable flood, he had put in a lot of effort and had no choice but to blast his fist on his subordinate''s body, intimidating them with murder. However, as the number one War God, he could do so little in the face of the "big picture" that came pressing down from the skies ¡­


    However, there was indeed a portion of people in the Star Breaker who would go and search for their family property. It would be much higher than the gold mountain that the empire had piled up!

 C184 The Dark Justice Under the Light

    The eight matters had always been reported together. Regarding the members of the team losing control of their actions, he had been extremely anxious, like the frying of flames, but on these issues, not to mention that person, even the Four Great War Gods did not agree with him, not to mention that they did not see it.


    Bao Leeda believed that the goal of Fragmentary Star Group was to save the world, and that no one deserved to die if they were fighting all day long with their own life on the line. Furthermore, no one could stand there and wait to be saved, and since they did not want to fight to the death with the demons, then giving a bit of ''sacrifice'' was also the reward that the one being saved should pay.


    Shang Gaiyong firmly believed that no matter how many people they slaughtered, even those famous sects and great sects would be able to restrain all of their disciples. In front of him, fighting demons was the first priority, and in the rear, peace was the most important. Everything had to be avoided at this crucial moment.


    Wei Shibi wasn''t in front and didn''t directly face it. In these kinds of matters, the majority of them were ambiguous in attitude, so as to avoid getting involved, but when the pressure in all aspects became too great, he finally made his move and came looking for his in private. He tactfully expressed that the "big picture" was more important, that the resistance to demons was the most important, and that in order to win, a bit of it could, and must be tolerated.


    On the other hand, he himself was worried that the purpose of saving the world from Fragmentary Star Group was not to replace the rule of the demons with a group of demon-like humans, but rather, to protect the basics. Do you still have a foothold in Fragmentary Star Group?


    Amongst the team members, there were many conflicts and disputes over this, with Wu Cangni leading a group of officials, insisting on clearing the atmosphere and settling down, how could they go on an expedition against the outside world? Compared to this, there were even more team members who took this to be a pretense. If they didn''t plunder the spoils of war and died fighting, how could they console their wives and children? Keeping a clean name for a lifetime, it''s not worth shit!


    As the conflict worsened, it became part of the faction. The influential families and grassroots came from influential clans, so they couldn''t stand each other. The smell of gunpowder became stronger and stronger, almost to the point of a civil war, and even created loopholes for the demons.


    Now that things had gotten to this point, he had no choice but to back down. However, he felt that ¡­ It was extremely bad. The bad feeling, was not only because of the humiliation of being forced to yield, or the disappointment of failing to live up to the expectations of Wu Cangni and the others. He didn''t know what was right and what was wrong. In the end, he just ¡­ Why fight?


    "..." Such foresight was nothing to boast about, because he had never thought that things would turn out like this.


    After the battle of the Conferred God Battle, Wu Cangni and the others, who had long been disappointed with the whole team, were so furious that they broke off all ties with the Fragmentary Star Group.


    All these years, he had been hiding in secret, using the opportunity to kill the Star Breaker and hide his identity to carry out a cleansing, and as long as he passed his own testing, those who passed the selection, he would retreat overseas by death. Those who did not pass, or if he did not give them the chance to test him, he would use their heads to accumulate his achievements in killing the Star Breaker, and complete it ¡­ He should have insisted on completing the task a long time ago.


    Those people... They risked their lives to fight, and all the wealth and resources they had gathered with all they had were in their own hands in the end. They had become the capital for the rise of Wen Family, and for the rise of Fragmentary Star Group once again.


    Xiang Xue said that since she said that she was able to get what she wanted, she should be satisfied with her actions of punishing the traitor and acting valiantly. However, she did not do what she should have done when she should have stood up and done what she should have done. She wasn''t even a ranger. She wasn''t even a loser. She was just taking advantage of the situation.


    When he came back to his dreams at midnight, he would often dream of his former companions, including these people ¡­


    "Why? Why kill us? What we get, is what we deserve! "


    "Didn''t you say that as long as we can break through the city, we can rob you however we want?"


    "Others can wait to be protected, but we are going to fight with our lives? Not for stealing money or women, but for following you to the battlefield! "


    "We could die at any moment. We also have parents, wives, and children at home. We want to leave them something to live on. Is that wrong?" Even in their dreams, the Resentment Soul were abnormally noisy and furious.


    "..." His heart was not calm enough. It was not firm enough!


    There were even people watching from the side. She couldn''t let them see anything ¡­


    After taking a few breaths and calming his heart, there was no change on Wen Qubing''s face at all. He shrugged and laughed: "Indeed, there''s no way to deny it, those people stole the ointment, their hands were stained with the blood of countless innocent people. They deserved to die, snatching the money from their hands, after that, they would feel extremely satisfied!"


    "Understood!" Sima Bingxin said loudly: "You are both heroic and loyal, and also have money to spend. This kind of thing is simply too great, next time you do this kind of thing, please call me! Kill them all! "


    "Actually, I am also worried occasionally. I don''t know if what I did was right or wrong ¡­"


    "A hundred percent is correct. You must insist on believing your own words!" Seeing that Wen Qubing had started to waver, Sima Bingxin became anxious, "In the empire, most people are just bragging. People like you, who are so courageous and practical, are already too few.


    "But... "I''ve killed a lot of people ¡­"


    "You are killing for righteousness!" Sima Bingxin encouraged them: "Do not have any psychological burdens, for the sake of the people, the more you kill, the greater the benefits, for the sake of justice, you have no choice but to dye your hands black, I understand your suffering, in the future, everyone under the heavens will understand as well."


    Wen Qubing nodded his head, "Hearing you say this, I feel much better. Thank you. Sima Bingxin was satisfied: "Alright, I don''t want the money, as long as I have the chance to personally kill them to vent my anger, then let me take care of the most dangerous missions, I also have a hand in forcing them!"


    "That''s fine then. In the future, when we catch someone and interrogate their wife and children, you will be the only one on stage. This job is very dangerous. If you are willing to come, I can heave a sigh of relief."


    "Okay, I will definitely... "Wait a moment!" There was confusion in Sima Bingxin''s eyes, but she was also shocked: "What did you say? Aren''t you supposed to torture the Broken Star Thieves? How could it involve her family? "


    "However, a lot of these Star Destroyer Bandits are all tough bones. They will not give up after breaking a few whips, so you can only torture those you care about and make them listen to your screams without knowing anything. Only then will they cry and tell you everything."


    "This, this is too much." Sima Bingxin was startled: "Among those people, there are women and children, the elderly and the weak, to bully these people, you can''t be considered as a righteous man!"


    "Amongst those Star Breaker s, there are still others who are injured, but I don''t see you sympathizing with them either. Which family is neither old nor young do you care about? " Wen Qubing laughed, under the faint moonlight, his smile was extremely strange and evil, "I originally thought that this was not so good, but I thank you for your encouragement, now I understand, for the sake of justice, I had to stain my hands black. Although the people of the world temporarily misunderstood me, one day, they will be like you, understanding me, respecting me, right?"


    "No, I feel that this... This matter... It seemed like ¡­ It''s too much! " Sima Bingxin stammered, because she had previously talked so passionately. If she were to admit defeat now, wouldn''t she be embarrassed? However, if she was determined to maintain her position and praise the man, she wouldn''t be able to say it out loud. In fact, she would even feel angry. Let alone being a hero, was this something a man should do?


    "You seem to be angry. Isn''t that weird?" Wen Qubing said: "Didn''t you always place more importance on positions than principles? "Right now, I am clearly on the same side as you. Even if I make any small mistakes, on account of us being on the same side, you should support me and not drag me down!"


    "I... "I am ¡­" If it''s so easy to shake up, then how can we hunt the Broken Star Thieves together in the future? " Wen Qubing shook his head, and laughed: "I had high hopes for you, I really wanted to praise you!"


    After saying that, Sima Bingxin was stunned for a few seconds, like an enraged cat, she said angrily: "Who wants your praise? I don''t care about someone like you! " Rushing hot blood, the little beauty originally wanted to take a few practical actions, but after years of training in the Ice Sound Spell, it was still effective. With one sentence, she quickly regained her rationality, stomped her feet, and turned around to leave.


    Wen Qubing quietly looked at the seal in front of him, which was surrounded by blue light. After a while, a graceful figure dressed in a white dress appeared under the sad and clear moonlight.


    "..." He had originally thought that she would quietly leave, but she had instead appeared.


    "..." "Thank you." Unexpectedly, Wen Qubing raised his head in confusion.


    "Thank me for what? Kill so many Star Breaker to avenge you? I heard that not only did you fall out with them, but your husband, Hero Qiao Feng, also died in their hands. "


    "He died because of them. It can''t be said that he died because of them. Among them, how many ¡­" Wu Cangni said resolutely, "As long as those few people are here, I don''t believe that they will be able to take the initiative to kill my husband."


    "..." "Oh." Wen Qubing could only reply as he subconsciously touched his chest.


    "..." Time is indeed a good thing. Back then, when you heard of my death and became so angry that you chopped this knife in front of my chest, you really didn''t think that you would have such thoughts ¡­


    "I am thanking you on behalf of Bingxin. This child has outstanding talent, but after all these years of being nurtured and following such a path, if my husband was still alive, I would never have liked to see him. I wanted to advise her, but she definitely wouldn''t listen. Wu Cangni replied: "Of course, I also have a question to ask."


    "What?"


    "What did you do with the relatives of those people after you killed them?"

 C185 The Kings Search for Reverse Thinking

    Wen Qubing really hated this question. In the past, there were many people who would ask him with an evil smile or an enigmatic smile, tossing the question "what do you think?" and then laugh mischievously with the other party.


    In front of him, he should have continued with this reaction, but for some reason, a rare feeling of resistance appeared in his heart. Perhaps it was because ¡­ The one who asked the question was Wu Cangni, and she would obviously not laugh along with him.


    "Hey, isn''t that a funny question? I have so many enemies, what do you think I should do to them? " His laughter contained a trace of cruelty, but this was the first time that he had spoken the truth. However, a normal person would not be able to hear it.


    Wu Cangni was startled, and said in shock: "You secretly let them go, gave them a chance, and made them seek revenge against you? So your enemy lives more than one day? "You''re crazy!"


    Wen Qubing was stunned and raised his head in shock, "General Wu, what are you thinking about? "Is there a normal person who thinks like you do?" So you can hear the implications? Was this woman the king of reverse thinking? If everyone was like this, he himself might as well turn himself in to Secret Investigation Department!


    Both parties looked at each other, and it was finally Wu Cangni who shook her head, "I was wrong, you wouldn''t do that ¡­ Before, you made me think of a person. However, you guys are still far from being able to do it. If it was that person, he definitely wouldn''t be complacent because he had taken advantage of the situation ¡­ "You are inferior to him, far inferior ¡­"


    After she finished speaking, she seemed to be unable to bear the disappointment any longer, Wu Cangni turned and walked away, Wen Qubing looked at her back, and coldly said, "Great Hero Qiao Feng is the current world''s famous hero, compared to him, I''m afraid there aren''t many people in this world who can compare to him. This is natural."


    Wu Cangni stopped in her tracks, turned around and looked at Wen Qubing. There was no anger in her eyes, only deep disappointment and sorrow, as she said indifferently: "I''m not talking about Qiao Feng. Throwing down the words, Wu Cangni walked out without turning around. Wen Qubing frowned, feeling that something was off, if she wasn''t referring to Sima Qiaofeng, then who else could he be referring to?


    "..." This was not good. He felt like he had fallen into a spider web. If he did not escape from this place as soon as possible, he would be trapped to death.


    Wen Qubing looked at the blue light in front of him as he quietly calculated the gaps in the six sealing marks. The situation had become more and more unfavorable for him, and he probably did not have time to wait any longer.


    That night, no one spoke. Early the next morning, Wen Qubing''s bloodshot eyes were still staring at the sleeping Heaven Deity Weapon. Not long after, the wolf princess Mia came to his side.


    Mia was very worried, although everyone was hiding in Wolf King Temple, and was safe for the moment, food and water were still the problem, and after a period of time, the River and Mountain Diagram reopened the pathway, and the troops outside rushed in, but there was only death in this area, guarding it at all costs was impossible.


    "Mr. Wen, do you have any way out?" As he asked the main point, Sima Bingxin and Wu Cangni also appeared in a corner of the hall. They wanted to hear Wen Qubing''s plans, so they believed that this man would definitely not leave them no chance of escape and risk his life.


    Wen Qubing scratched his head and said: "I have a high level teleportation treasure. As long as it is activated, it can teleport us out. At that time ¡­"


    "Impossible!"


    "It''s not that simple."


    Before Wen Qubing could finish his words, Sima Bingxin and Wu Cangni interrupted him. The two of them had seen much and knew that things like teleportation formations were extremely useful, but they were restricted and disturbed to a certain extent. It was basically impossible to teleport to a safe place in one breath.


    Sima Bingxin walked over and shook her head: "Even though the wolf clan''s spirit energy is under control, the layers of seals of the Wolf King Temple are still there. How are you going to teleport out? How far can it go? We are deeply entrenched in the Beasts, and no matter how you transmit it, you are still here. The moment the spirit waves were captured, we would fall into the heavy encirclement. "


    Wen Qubing did not explain any further, and took out the Yi Mu Green Light Flag from his bosom. Mia was flabbergasted, but still did not recognize it, and snatched it away, inspecting it over and over again. Only then did he exclaim in surprise: "The Yi Mu Green Light Flag, within a thousand kilometers, is being transported freely, unaffected by the majority of the barrier, this is a good thing! You truly deserve to be called the King of Tools! "


    "Wen Family Head is indeed well-prepared." Wu Cangni slowly walked over and glanced at the Green Light Flag. After confirming that there was no mistake, she said: "The Green Light Flag requires one set to be connected to the other in order to be activated. Where did you place the other one? Yungaang Pass? Or was it Flying-cloud Oasis? The distance is not too close, and with such a long span, and also having to break through the seal of Wolf King Temple, is it really possible to get out? " If it was that easy, someone would have sent explosives over a long time ago and blown up the Wolf King Temple ¡­


    "This ¡­" It''s a rather troublesome place. " Wen Qubing said embarrassedly: "I have a way to solve the problem of how to break through the seal, but the place I teleported to ¡­" It''s hard to say, but the experienced Wu Cangni already understood, "Looks like it''s a private place that no one is able to know, during the teleportation, Wen Family Head wouldn''t want us to cover our eyes and cover our ears right?"


    Sima Bingxin glared. Such a humiliating request, she had never met one before, "What secret base did you build in the Northwest? Or was it from a secret warehouse? So shameful? This is the territory of my family... Forget it, since it''s a matter of urgency, no matter what you do, I will let you be innocent! "I will go to my house and tell them that during the teleportation, if they damage anything for you, they can just compensate you according to the price."


    Wen Qubing scoffed, "It''s fine for the Zhu Family to say such words, but for the Sima Family to be in such a financial predicament, it''s probably not good for you to spend so much money, right, Miss?"


    Sima Bingxin said angrily: "You truly do not know what''s good for you, no matter how poor my Sima Family is, I will not owe anyone, this is a promise I made to protect you, you do not need it, let''s collect it forcibly!" Wu Cangni watched everything coldly from the side as an idea suddenly popped up in her mind. This man was a merchant from the south, who had no foundation in the north. If it was said that he had constructed a secret base in the northwest beforehand, then it would be impossible for the authorities and No God shop to not know about it.


    However, his rise in power was due to him stepping on Star Breaker''s corpse and receiving the resources from the Fragmentary Star Group of the past. If the Fragmentary Star Group had some secret warehouse or resources in the northwest side, then it was completely reasonable for it to land in his hands.


    At that time, all of the Fragmentary Star Group''s treasury was personally drawn by Jabbers, and had been handed to the general director, Wei Shibi, to manage. Some technical difficulties were seemed to still be handled by some mysterious person, and the whole pile of secrets, even if his position in the Fragmentary Star Group wasn''t low, was unclear. Did all of those resources fall into the hands of this man?


    "Sure! If Wen Family Head has any concerns, I can cooperate. " Wu Cangni said indifferently: "If it''s enough just to block the eyes and ears ¡­ ¡­" Wen Qubing laughed bitterly upon hearing this, the knowledge and ideas of this woman could not be compared with that of the young generation, with just one word, she had hit the core of the problem.


    With her cultivation level reaching Wu Cangni''s level, the use of eyes and ears could no longer be absolute, it was to cover her eyes and seal her hearing. Just by relying on her spiritual perception, she could sense a lot of things, and these methods could not stop her.


    This was also what gave Wen Qubing a headache. Originally, his own path of retreat was reserved for himself and Xiang Xue, he did not expect that there would be random people, bringing so many people into Hall of Heroic Spirits was one thing, but Mia, Sima Bingxin was one thing, it was not difficult to coax. Wu Cangni could easily fool him, but he would definitely be suspicious, and would not be able to deal with them.


    Fortunately, there were still a few more days before he could slowly ponder about it ¡­


    "Sigh, we''re trapped here. What''s the situation outside?" She carried spatial treasures like a storage bag with her, and in order to leave home this time, she brought with her all sorts of snacks, rations and water. This had accidentally saved Wen Qubing a lot of trouble, but when it came to the battle, the little beauty was still very worried.


    Wen Qubing said: "If there are no accidents, we should have already helped Yungaang Pass to a great extent. Wolf King Temple is a place where Beasts is equivalent to one''s life, to be barged into it by us outsiders, and even locking the barrier array, do you think they can just sit back and watch? As long as we occupy Wolf King Temple, they will not be able to set off for battle without worry. "


    "That makes sense ¡­" Sima Bingxin nodded, but she had a strange expression on her face. She continued: "Normally, it would be like this, but at this moment, they know that I''m trapped here, and it is difficult for me to help the Yungaang Pass, so they would probably not take the chance to take action.


    "Stop being so smug!" Sima Bingxin said: "You have long abandoned your post. No, you''ve already been fired, why would you need to go back? "Don''t make it sound like you can''t do it without me!"


    When the words left her mouth, Sima Bingxin seemed to have noticed that something was amiss. She frowned and muttered: "There seems to be a strange noise ¡­ It''s pretty noisy, didn''t you hear it? " Wen Qubing and Wu Cangni looked at each other, their eyes filled with confusion. They did not hear anything, or feel that something was amiss, not to mention that the Wolf King Temple was enveloped by the God Power, causing it to be extremely quiet. Furthermore, there was the New Earth Formation blocking the way outside, so no one could enter, so where did this noise come from?


    "Are you all deaf?" Seeing that the two of them did not react, Sima Bingxin jumped up in anger, and rushed out. Wen Qubing and Wu Cangni quickly chased after them, both of them remembering something, Sima Bingxin''s natural sense of sound was much better than normal people''s, and she would not be able to hear anything that she did not hear.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the hall, he saw that Sima Bingxin had stopped in shock. The outside of the hall was filled with a large expanse of white light, blocking the scenery in front of him.


    "That''s not right!" The formation is collapsing! " Just as she said that, a ray of cyan evil light shot out from the white light screen, piercing through the light screen, straight towards Sima Bingxin who was standing at the very front, it came too fast for her to react, causing her to be unable to react in time. Wu Cangni stood at the side and extended her hand out anxiously, wanting to pull her over, but she was still a step too slow.


    Just as Sima Bingxin had the thought of dodging, her face also revealed a terrified expression. It was obvious that Wu Cangni''s hasty retreat was already too late ¡­


    Then, abruptly, a figure charged over from Sima Bingxin''s other side. Cooperating with Wu Cangni''s urgent pull, the figure pushed her out of the range of the cyan colored evil light in time. Lucky for her, she escaped.


    "You ¡­" Blood splattered out! A rain of blood suddenly fell onto the ground!

 C186 Great Xiaxia Divergence

    In front of his eyes was a young man with a strong scholarly air, even a little bookish and silly, sincerely speaking in this manner.


    "Captain, I might not even be able to live through this mission. If I really can''t go back, please take care of Cangni for me. She is stubborn, even she doesn''t listen to my words, much less accept other people''s care. But I don''t want to agree. If you really can''t let her go, come back safely and take good care of her yourself!


    "..." Also, I don''t know how to put it, but I have a little sister, and from my older brother''s point of view, she''s really cute and cute. If there''s anything I can do, please help me take care of her ¡­ "Please, Captain." Is that enough? I threw one after the other, didn''t I specially take care of them for you? How about I throw your entire family over to crush me?


    "Captain!" "Please, I wish you all the best!" In the end, this man did not come back, and it was not this time, but Fragmentary Star Group were like knives that licked the blood from their mouths, and it was not this time, and sooner or later, it would be the next time. In the end, he did not come back.


    "..." "Please, captain!" I''ve already said this before. Bookworm, protect the people you care about yourself. Don''t f * cking disturb me all the time!


    It was not an arrow, but some kind of beast horn, sharp and thin, shaped like a needle. And on one side, Sima Bingxin was overwhelmed with shock, although Wu Cangni was urgently trying to save them, but both of them knew in their hearts that they could not avoid being pierced through by this corner, unless ¡­


    "..." F * ck!


    He jumped up into the air and fiercely crashed into Sima Bingxin, sending him flying. In coordination with Wu Cangni''s hasty pull, Sima Bingxin successfully escaped danger, but replacing it was this horn that broke through the air and flew straight through Wen Qubing''s body, piercing through his left shoulder and bringing him flying with his body nailed to the stone wall behind him.


    "Howl!" Amidst the intense pain, his shoulder was burning hot like it was on fire. Wen Qubing was sure that this horn had some kind of biological poison on it.


    Fortunately, it had stuck itself into his body, changing into his normal flesh and blood. If Sima Bingxin was struck by it, she would probably be in danger.


    The most important thing right now wasn''t the blow on his shoulder, but why did this happen? River and Mountain Diagram s were originally completely sealed. Forget about no one being able to pass, it should be impossible for anyone to enter.


    However, he could already see that the entire River and Mountain Diagram was quickly disintegrating and no longer had any form of protection. Behind the increasingly thinner white light screen, a large number of beasts'' auras were quickly approaching like a prairie fire.


    "Wen Family Head!"


    "Foolish Wen, you ¡­" Nothing will happen to you! " The two beautiful girls rushed over from both sides. Sima Bingxin was anxious to help Wen Qubing with the assassination attempt, as her consciousness had already become blurry. Seeing her actions, she still shouted out: "Don''t touch it with your hands, it''s poisonous!" Sima Bingxin hurriedly retracted his hand. With a shake of his hand, the Bracing Tooth Blade fell, and the long blade broke into two. Wen Qubing was released as his heavy finger stabbed onto Wen Qubing''s shoulder.


    "Take a deep breath, I''ll detoxify the poison for you! This poison is probably not simple and needs to be treated immediately. " Wu Cangni looked at the bleeding near the wound, her face filled with worry. She struck out her palm with the intent to force the poison out of''s body, but was stopped by Wen Qubing, "Don''t, don''t move ¡­ Ready... Prepare for battle! The Beast King was coming! We can only rely on you to block the first formation! "


    The two beauties also felt the change in the River and Mountain Diagram. Wu Cangni knew how serious it was and did not ask any further questions. Sima Bingxin asked: "Didn''t you say that it could last for four days no matter what? "The second day hasn''t ended yet, why would they ¡­"


    "..." Forget it, they ¡­ It wasn''t that they passed, it was that they forcefully closed the River and Mountain Diagram. Under normal circumstances, the painting wouldn''t be able to be used again for at least a few decades. "Moreover ¡­" The poison had flared up and Wen Qubing''s throat was so dry that he could not speak. In his heart, however, he was worried about the most troublesome thing.


    Wanting to forcefully close the map of the world from the outside wasn''t something that could be done easily. In terms of the foundation of arcane power, it required at least a thousand people''s blood sacrifices to use as a catalyst, and it also required Heaven Ranked arcane masters to preside over the process.


    "Bring him in! I''ll leave it to you! " Wu Cangni gave a low shout as she held the Bracing Tooth in her hand. Within the phoenix eyes, a cold baleful aura scattered outwards, and with a flash of her body, she rushed into the gradually fading white light screen at high speed.


    When the River and Mountain Diagram had collapsed, the Beast Soldiers groups outside started to fight their way in, but before the barrier disappeared, the ordinary Beast Soldiers s were still not here. Those that managed to force their way in were all in the Beast King, and all of them released their Earth Stage, releasing heaven shaking beast roars as they closed in at high speed.


    Wu Cangni''s movement technique was also extremely fast, but it was not impressive, and instantly disappeared into the white light screen. In a few seconds, an enraged beast''s roar came from the white mist, and in a few seconds, a Beast King with Earth Stage had died.


    The rest of the Beast King s were shocked, and rushed towards the source of the scream. When they fought against Wu Cangni in the mist, the sounds of air colliding and metal clashing were all produced quickly in the mist.


    The sound did not only come from the voices, the shockwaves from the clash of the energies, even more so, swept in all directions, shaking the space. Mia and Sima Bingxin, who were supporting Wen Qubing as he rushed towards the depths of the temple, were secretly shocked.


    As the consort of an imperial concubine, Mia had never seen many Beast King s in his life. There were even less that Sima Bingxin had seen, and as she felt the pressure of the wind behind her back, she was secretly shocked.


    "Don''t... "Don''t help me, there''s something I need your help with ¡­" Wen Qubing gasped for breath, stopping the two girls from continuing to carry him inside, using what little strength he had left to do what he had to do what he had to do, to not panic.


    "..." You... Go to the northwest corner of the palace. I have prepared a spell formation there. He copied the same array in the southeast, northeast, and southwest. Quickly! "Life and death are at stake!" Fortunately, there was Sima Bingxin among them. She came from a sect and was slightly proficient in various types of techniques, so only she could complete the work that she had been entrusted with. She would be able to prepare herself by committing suicide if she threw the same task to Wu Cangni.


    Sima Bingxin quickly complied, as Mia supported Wen Qubing into the last hall, and once again returned to the front of the Heaven Deity Weapon.


    Looking at the sleeping Heaven Deity Weapon, Wen Qubing sighed inwardly. He was too careless, even though he was clearly in a dangerous place, he was actually so naive to think that he still had a few days left to think about it, that he would never have enough time in his life ¡­


    Fortunately, her comrade here was Wu Cangni. Not only was her martial arts extremely high, very few people could enter the Earth Stage, and more importantly, she could fight. Even if her strength was on par with the enemy, she could still make good use of her time and effort, and could use all sorts of tactics and tactics to gain the upper hand.


    When others thought that with their advantage in numbers, they would be able to force her down, and in the end, get killed by her directly, this kind of thing had already happened many times during Hundred Clan War, and all the main cadres of Fragmentary Star Group had this ability.


    With Wu Cangni outside, let alone five or six Beast King s, even if there were eight of them, if she intended to delay them, she would be able to delay them for an instant or even take the opportunity to kill a few.


    This was a great fortune in misfortune. If not for Wu Cangni, the enemy would have been like a surging tide, and their side would have suffered a crushing defeat without even having a chance to react. However, the situation had developed to this point, and everything was not looking good.


    Firstly, the River and Mountain Diagram was closed, and the Qi from the outside could faintly be sensed, he could vaguely feel that the Qi of Blood Resentment, which was so dense that it could not be dispersed, was rushing over.


    During the time that our side has been sealed in here, the number of victims our Beasts has bestowed upon us is more than a thousand, or even several thousand. This is definitely a large scale blood sacrifice, and normally, I would not be able to think of how our Beasts could gather such sacrifices.


    If Troelski and No God shop were to secretly join hands, they could directly sell them off and obtain a large number of slaves. In addition to the collapse of Andrew, all of the Beastmen that were close to Andrew, would be given blood sacrifices, and the offerings would be completed in one go. He did not believe that after they fulfilled the requirements for the blood sacrifice, they would simply just close the River and Mountain Diagram.


    A massive blood sacrifice of thousands of people, along with the same oversized magic pool, combined with a heaven-rank arcane master, could do many things that they normally wouldn''t have imagined, especially in the area of large-scale, collective arcane spells.


    "..." They... He must have taken the opportunity to break out of the city!


    Once the bloody war between the Yungaang Pass began, their own side would no longer have the time to waste. However, it had to be said that the matter of their own side seizing the Wolf King Temple was still effective, and just being able to restrict a portion of the Beast King s was enough to reduce the pressure on their own side.


    In the end, Wu Cangni''s words were too alluring. Not only did she have extremely high martial arts skills, she was also able to raise her arms and incite the spirits of the troops and the citizens of the Northwest. She was also an indispensable existence and even if Beasts were to attack the city, they would have to allocate a portion of their manpower and resources to get rid of her first to prevent future troubles.


    But Wu Cangni''s current situation was definitely not good. Although she was strong, she was still wounded, and the injuries caused by Troelski were definitely difficult to heal in such a short period of time. Not only were there a lot of people on the side of the Beast King, she had not activated her transformation.


    On the enemy''s side, there might be a Beast Sovereign of Heaven Stage!


    If the Beast Sovereign that casted the technique didn''t follow the army to attack Yungaang Pass, but stayed there and waited coldly for the opportunity, then Wu Cangni''s situation would be extremely dangerous. And the only person that could help her, was herself!


    "Help me up, I ¡­" I want to remove the six seal! "

 C187 Let Me Break the City!

    The Beasts army did not come out like this from the Beasts passage, and instead went straight for the Yungaang Pass. This distance was not close, so if they wanted to attack in this straight line, even if their Beasts had extraordinary stamina, they still could not endure it.


    They were only a few kilometers away from the Yungaang Pass at the top of the mountain pass. In this range, they could be discovered at any time by the Homo Clan above, and this would be a waste of the opportunity to sneak in and attack them.


    Even if they had to find a place to rest and catch their breath, it would not be worth it for them to choose so close to it. If they were already so close, why not go up the mountain in one go? If the Yungaang Pass above found out, wouldn''t it be a waste of time?


    Situ Xiaoshu pondered for a moment, then said: "It is possible that there are some powerful methods from the Beasts, but due to the time restriction, this pause is not only to recover energy, but also to complement this method. Situ Xiaoshu guessed that this method might be used to increase their fighting strength. Although not every Beastman had the ability to break out, they could still use the meridian charging technique, medicine and incantations to achieve the same effect. For the Beastmen whose fighting strength had increased by tens of thousands, they had to charge together.


    Loong Yun''er said: "We are already so close, if we don''t move now, it will be too late. Let''s move." Only Loong Yun''er, Wu Zhanhao, and Situ Xiaoshu were present. The rest of them either did not dare or were not confident in their own cultivation and were unable to come at the same time, allowing the three of them to chase after the Beasts army.


    They had followed him from far away and did not dare to approach him. This was obviously not for the sake of simply spying on him, but to inform him about something at the most crucial moment. Even if it might alarm his Beasts, he would not hesitate to be chased down and killed by Beast King level experts.


    In order to not be discovered by the Beasts, the three of them were several tens of thousands of kilometers away from the Beasts army, which was naturally even further from it. However, if they wanted to make that side vigilant, as long as they let out a long howl or threw out a flame flag flower, they could all play a role.


    "Wait!" There seems to be something going on over there. " Wu Zhanhao lowered his voice, and signaled the two girls to stop, to not attract any attention from the Beasts, and to first see what the beastmen had in their hands, this information might be more important.


    The army stopped, and an Orc appeared in front of the army. It was a powerful looking Werewolf Clan general, she was young but she had a strong aura, Loong Yun''er and Situ Xiaoshu had a guess, but they did not dare confirm it, and could only hear Wu Zhanhao calling out.


    "..." Troelski! " Hearing that, the two girls thought that it was true, but Wu Cangni had entered the Beasts to kill Troelski, and now that she was here with her own body, wouldn''t that mean that Wu Cangni was in trouble?


    As long as they thought of this, the two women''s hearts would immediately sink. However, Troelski stood in front of the army and waved his hands, causing the few beastmen soldiers to carry a few things on their backs. The distance was too far, so Loong Yun''er was unable to see them clearly.


    Situ Xiaoshu''s maternal bloodline, the Eagle Blood Inheritance, once the Qi and blood in her body was stimulated, her gaze immediately became sharp. A distance of ten miles, was not a problem at all;


    However, when they saw what the Beastmen soldiers had brought, both of their expressions changed.


    "What''s wrong?" Loong Yun''er asked: "What''s happening over there?" "Over there ¡­" Situ Xiaoshu was stuttering, and for a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Through the eagle-like eyesight, he could see clearly that the people brought up here by the Beast Soldiers were a few wolf kids with wounds all over their bodies. Although their bodies were wounded, their eyes were filled with fear and hatred.


    If not for that experience, he would definitely not have been able to understand why Troelski had brought these wolf kids to the battlefield. These wolfboys had no fighting power. If they were brought to the battlefield, even cannon fodder would be useless. What was the point of that?


    However, right now, Situ Xiaoshu could immediately tell that these wolfboys had been kidnapped and brought back to the village by Sima Luping. After that, they were kidnapped and brought back to the No God shop, preparing to be handed over to the second prince of Werewolf Clan, Andrew so that he could bring these children back to the Werewolf Clan and set them up in secret.


    When the Permanent Immortal bloodline was in an uproar, those wolfchildren had also fallen into the hands of the No God shop. Their whereabouts were unknown, but they didn''t want to appear at this very moment!


    Bringing these wolf kids to the battlefield at first sight was a very funny thing, but among the tens of thousands of Beast Army s, regardless of whether they were wolves or wolves, no one could laugh at all. Even though their voices were cut off, and the voices at that place could no longer reach the outside, one could still see them at the very front, yelling and talking to each other.


    It''s a kind of... It contained a kind of determination. Although it was not meant to be spoken, it was something that was buried deep within his heart. It was an unrelenting silence that would never come to an end!


    Even if she couldn''t hear anything, even if she was very far away, Situ Xiaoshu could still feel the hatred and will contained within that silence.


    However, they gritted their teeth, as if every word that came out from the seams of their mouths weighed as heavily as a mountain. Situ Xiaoshu did not know how to read the lips of the wolf tribe members, but she was one hundred percent sure that he wanted to hear what they had to say ¡­ What happened in that little village...


    With this many Beast Army, even if they were to conceal their presence and sound, it was not possible for them to be unconscious during these few minutes. Gradually, there were some disturbances as more and more torches lit up at this critical moment, and a large number of people rushed over to close the gate.


    From the Beast Soldiers''s hands, he took a bundle and pulled off the cloth. He then held it up high, and what he held in his hand was shockingly a rotten werewolf''s head.


    The problem was that Situ Xiaoshu recognized the wolf head, it was actually used to attack the little village. She could even imagine how this wolf head, which was killed by her own side, would have the effect of adding fuel to the fire.


    As he cried and rushed over, he was stopped by the Beast Soldiers beside him. Troelski raised his head and howled a few times, but after that, he rubbed his eyes, as though he was wiping tears, and then raised his head and roared angrily.


    "..." This savage beast truly knows how to scheme. " Wu Zhanhao sighed softly and nodded, completely understanding the meaning of these words.


    Troelski seemed to be grieving for his clansmen, and couldn''t help but cry. But if he really loved his clansmen, how could he bring his children to the battlefield? If the army were to charge in later, what would happen to the children? It seemed that the Wolf Prince, who loved his people, didn''t care about these things at all.


    To be able to charge forward, to even use methods to arouse the hatred and anger of his clansmen, and even seized the opportunity to steal the honor of being a good person. A Beastman with such skill, no wonder he had become a great enemy of Homo Clan in the Northwest region in just a few short years.


    Wu Zhanhao said: "That group of damned bastards, they were all trying to cause trouble for sister, and now they have really caused trouble. If I knew that was the case, I would have personally come to the northwest a long time ago and killed all those troublesome people for her!"


    Situ Xiaoshu frowned: "I always wanted to ask, has Your Highness Wu not thought of taking care of this? I heard that there were other matters concerning the village in the past as well. It shouldn''t be a matter of a moment, a village, or a land. It''s a local custom, and it''s not something that can be solved just by rushing into a village.


    Wu Zhanhao shook his head: "From the very beginning, Sister A tried to establish a system to maintain order, but those troublesome citizens had already ran into the Pingyang City and complained everywhere, saying that Sister A favors the beastmen, colluded with the outsiders, and helped the beastmen oppress the Homo Clan. Sooner or later, they would attack the beastmen, and Sima''s had always been displeasing to Sister A''s eyes.


    Situ Xiaoshu was speechless. It was actually not difficult to solve a simple matter, make a rule, solidify it into a rule, enforce the law according to the law, and with Wu Cangni''s skill, for a few years, it was not impossible to solve the problem caused by the local customs.


    Not to mention that this matter involved a sensitive nerve between a person and a person. It seemed as if the law was simply enforced, but the law was enforced, and if it was used by those who took advantage of the situation, even if Wu Cangni had the ability to turn the sky around, as long as she was still in that position, she wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    In the end, the problem that should be resolved had not been resolved, and in the end, it had become the fuse point. From the looks of the situation, Situ Xiaoshu even thought that Troelski had planned to use this matter since long ago, otherwise, with the strength of the Beasts, even if she was afraid of Wu Cangni sending troops to protect the citizens, why would she not be able to take care of this matter after so many years?


    In the distance, after Troelski finished his impassioned speech, he stretched out his sharp wolf claw and slashed at his own chest, causing blood to flow profusely.


    This action was like a signal. Tens of thousands of beastmen army moved at the same time, using their own beast claws and weapons to scratch their chests.


    It seemed stupid, but Situ Xiaoshu and the other two felt a chill down their spines. They knew what this signified, and swore on their blood that they would avenge this hatred! Immersed in such grief and rage, who would be able to stop him?


    This Wolf Prince was indeed an expert who stirred the emotions of his Beasts!


    Directly above, a few strong beams of light descended, passing through a long distance, and illuminated the tens of thousands of Beast Army s hidden in the darkness at the foot of the mountain.


    Facing the pillar of light, Troelski raised his head and bellowed, tens of thousands of Beast Army roared at the same time, the Concealment Technique that was used to hide one''s Qi exploded instantly.


    Troelski raised his wolf arm and pointed at Yun Guan at the top of the mountain as he howled.


    "Come with me. Broken. "The city!" Tens of thousands of beasts roared in unison, as they took heavy steps that shook the earth, they turned into a surge of primordial energy that went against the heavens and soared from the foot of the mountain into the clouds!

 C188 At That Time Leng Yue Was Present

    In terms of knowledge and military strategy, Wu Cangni was definitely not inferior to Wen Qubing. What Wen Qubing saw, she could basically see, when she sensed that the blood fiend aura was getting more and more obvious, and confirmed that the Beasts had gone through a blood sacrifice, she quickly connected the dots.


    "..." Let''s fight then, Yungaang Pass has been in operation for many years, and with the help of Vajra Temple, various arrangements, it''s not something that can be done so easily.


    "..." Taking the god and demon at the time of Hundred Clan War as an imaginary enemy, the defense of Yungaang Pass was not something that could be broken easily with just a few random Heaven Rankers and a group of Earth Stage.


    "..." Most of the time, he was sent back to his hometown before Beasts even came into contact with his body. To be able to hit Beasts a few times was enough to cause Beasts to pay a higher price of casualties, and it was precisely because of this that he dared to leave his hometown and carry out a longer-term plan.


    "..." Why was there still a trace of worry lingering in his heart?


    With a thought, Wu Cangni brandished the Bracing Tooth Blade horizontally, wielding a curved and thin weirdly shaped blade that could cut iron like mud and stone like tofu. But with the addition of the "Ring of Indestructibility", the blade''s might transformed and brandished out, like a heavy weapon with a single leg like a bronze man or a wolf-tooth club, in her hands, it was like a hammer striking the city.


    "Slut!" Others are afraid of you, but I am not! " A tall and sturdy figure rushed forward with his claws spread wide. His momentum was like a mountain destroying, and his killing intent was blazing as he said, "I am the tiger clan''s Sunchaser King! "Let''s see who is the real ''tiger'' ¡­" The Bracing Tooth swept its arm horizontally, the benevolent blade unparalleled. It pierced through the Tiger King''s attack and slashed his neck like lightning, and like a war gavel, smashed the White Beard Tiger King onto the ground.


    "..." I have also killed the Chasing Sun Demon King, so what is this Beast King to you? " Wu Cangni''s figure flashed, he had already shifted and disappeared, after fusing with the No God shop''s secret movement technique, he had become more and more elusive, and after chopping down Tiger King, he did not even look at the Bracing Tooth Blade that was waved behind him like a fan, blocking a pair of incoming bear claws, and threw out a palm strike.


    The Tiger Record''s Seven Deadly Souls. Violet Lightning Extreme!


    With a Divine Palm, it directly struck the thousand kilogram bear king, causing it to be knocked flying backwards. Its entire body was surrounded by electricity, and green smoke rose from it; if it was the Earth Stage of a Homo Clan, after receiving this palm, even if it didn''t die, it would at least lose half of its life. However, this bear king had already taken a few steps back, and stopped in his tracks.


    This kind of steel body was not unique to this bear king. There were also similar or even stronger Resistance Power s among the rest of the Beast King present.


    Beasts, spirit demon race''s path of cultivation, was different from Homo Clan. Upon stepping into Earth Stage, one does not need to form methods, but instead, pursue the extreme strength of the body, cultivate Dharma Body ahead of time, and walk the path of body becoming a saint. In terms of body strength, Resistance Power s, there was no need to erupt.


    If it was only a one against two, three, Wu Cangni would have killed Beast King long ago, but with five or six Beast King s ganging up on him, with just one strike, other Beast King s would have immediately attacked and had no choice but to attack. After fighting for a while, their earlier wounds started to ache, and their vital energy and blood were surging incessantly, but they were unable to cause too much damage to the Beast King s.


    They thought that they could beat her in one fell swoop and kill her with their lives, but they never expected that the woman''s shadow would change shape like a ghost. With the attacks from this side, every time she was in a tight corner, she would dodge, one on the left, one on the back, and her unpredictable blade would always be in a difficult position to defend herself, causing her strength to become so strong that it would be terrifying. Even Beasts which had the advantage of strength, was not easy at all.


    Against one enemy, the opponent was a weak woman, but she could not gain the upper hand. The Beasts that respected the males was a naked slap to the face, losing all face, not to mention, they did not show it, using pure body techniques and blade techniques, he had suppressed them, spreading the news, how could they have any face behind them?


    Until now, they had not used ''burst'' because the activation of this bloodline ability cost them their flesh and blood. Every time it was used, irreversible damage would be caused. The consumed blood and Qi would never be able to recover.


    With the cultivation of Beasts, as one walked the path of becoming a saint with his or her body, the more times he or she would explode, the more injuries his or her physical body would suffer, and behind that, not only would his or her power be weakened, he or she would also become disabled.


    To be able to cultivate Beast King, one had to have the talent to be the best out of tens of thousands, and did not lack hard work. Everyone wanted to go one step further, and even wanted to live forever.


    "I can''t care less!" Even if I have to compensate later on, I have to get rid of this bitch! " A Rhinoceros Horned Beast King unleashed his bloodline power, his body releasing a ray of illusory light aura. The energy surged in all directions, the white mist scattered and the ground shook and exploded, his imposing manner unmatched.


    The rest of the Beast King, seeing this, no longer held back as they activated their bloodline s special ability, releasing their powers at the same time. Their already huge beast bodies had their blood and flesh transformed, becoming two to three times bigger, the energy around them shook the earth like a drum, causing the ground to shake violently for hundreds of meters around.


    The power of his Earth Stage, after being urged on by the outburst of the drum, suddenly increased to the last phase of his Earth Stage, bringing about an indescribable sense of pure violence.


    The five similar forces struck out at the same time, like five unbreakable walls, pushing inwards. Wu Cangni who had been relying on her strange movement technique to instantly move around, was finally forced out, revealing herself in the white mist. Under the force of the punch, a trickle of blood appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Wherever their bodies were, the flesh and blood would spasm, twisting into a ball, and then explode. Violent electric currents would flow through the flesh and blood from the injury, penetrating into the meridians.


    In the previous battle, Wu Cangni''s Bracing Tooth Blade''s killing power was not strong, but the power of the purple degree Divine Palm was not easy to defend against, it caused her entire body to go numb, but no one expected that under the effect of the electric current, the purple lightning would quietly form a "Thunder Core", growing on her flesh and blood. Once her flesh and blood underwent a drastic change, absorbing enough energy, the Thunder Core would immediately detonate!


    Ugh!" "Humph!" Four of the five Beast King s had exploded quite a bit, and were forced to kneel on the ground. Only one of the Beast King, who had green thorns all over his body and was shaped like a hedgehog, relied on the sharp thorns on his body. Previously, Wu Cangni had not been near him, so she was not affected by the Violet Divine Palm, but now, she hurriedly rushed forward, wanting to stall the enemy for time.


    Unexpectedly, just as he was about to make a move, Wu Cangni flew straight towards him, ignoring her already triggered internal injuries and ignoring her better opponents, her body flashed, turned into a blur, and like a dream.


    "..." How could this be? Do you think I''m easy to bully?


    The moment the light came in contact with the ground, it immediately corroded the ground. He confirmed the enemy''s position, and with a flying impact, a portion of the spikes flew out first, and with the strength of the crossbow, it carried the strength to shatter Yue Shan''s mountain. The moment they shot out, the strong wind tore apart the atmosphere, and the nearby ground was frantically destroyed.


    Wu Cangni saw hundreds of poisonous thorns shooting at him, closely followed by a Beast King, blocking her way out completely.


    "..." But did I ever think of hiding?


    "..." If I wanted to escape, I wouldn''t be on this guy from the beginning!


    The aura that was as calm as water instantly became blazing fiercely. A beam of intense golden light started to blossom from the body of the beautiful woman, blossoming her delicate body, as though she was wearing a set of golden armor.


    The Tiger Record''s Seven Deadly Souls. Golden Armor Forbidden!


    Thousands of blades and thousands of swords, I order no harm to be done!


    ''s speed increased explosively, and ruthlessly crashed into hundreds of poisonous thorns. Both sides collided, and the poisonous thorns caused severe pain in their muscles and bones, none of them were able to break through the skin or enter the flesh, so they were all repelled by the golden armor, allowing her to directly smash into Beast King Du Wei.


    He was covered in cold sweat, but a strange question arose in his mind: why did this wretched woman, with a knife in her hand, not defend herself with a knife, but instead use her body to defend herself against the rain of poisonous thorns? Did she leave the knife behind because she wanted to hide something? Or was there a purpose?


    As this thought ran through his mind, at first sight ¡­ Leng Yue flashed!


    From beginning to end, other than the Bracing Tooth in his hands, Wu Cangni also had a bent blade Treasure Weapon "Leng Yue", which she had obtained from her No God shop and hung on her waist.


    His steel-like body and the enhanced body, couldn''t withstand this blade strike at all!


    Wu Cangni reached out with lightning speed and grabbed one of the floating beads right before the corpse fell to the ground. It was a Yuan Dan of the Beast King that was glowing with a green light, and with this bead, she would be able to remove the poison that had been stabbed in it ¡­


    "..." The reason he created all sorts of situations and forced all of the Beast King open was to kill this Hunting Beast for the pill, to not give it the chance to self-destruct, and to not let the other Beast King interfere.


    "..." The strike from the Heart of Greedy Wolf had caused great damage. The injuries that she had forcefully suppressed were already on the verge of collapsing after a high degree of fighting. However, she had finally managed to snatch the beast core and was able to save the person.


    "..." After that day, he did not want to see any of his companions fall in front of him.


    Gripping the beast core, the Qi and blood in Wu Cangni''s chest churned. Her vision suddenly turned black, and she staggered a few steps, only to hear a simultaneous roar from nearby that sounded like it came from a lightning strike. Not only the four Beast King s, there were also thousands of Beast Army elites behind him.


    "Let''s attack together!" I will definitely kill this bitch today! " Roar!! Within the Wolf King Temple, Wen Qubing''s heart trembled, he felt an inexplicable throbbing, and the hand that made him stop his movements, he looked outside, following that, he felt extremely dizzy, a mouthful of fresh blood sprayed onto the seal that had yet to fully activate, and he fell backwards.


    "Lao Wen!" The ice white figure flew up, stopping everyone in her tracks. Sima Bingxin was extremely anxious.


    "Don''t die! You can''t not be here! "

 C189 Apocalyptic Neon

    Along the way, Sima Bingxin felt that Wen Qubing was so powerful that he didn''t seem like a human anymore. All kinds of miscellaneous knowledge, all sorts of props, all sorts of things that he could do freely, he had never seen such a capable person before. However, this time, she saw the other side of him that didn''t seem like a human.


    Wen Qubing''s body was infected by a strange poison, his entire face was dyed with a layer of green Qi, and the blood that flowed out became thick with green liquid. It looked as though he could die at any time, but not only did he not faint while lying on the ground, he was able to perform an extremely precise task.


    Carrying the poison and injuries on his body, Wen Qubing''s barrie seal was fast, but it was not chaotic. Every seal and knot, they were all placed at the most crucial points of the seal, causing the impregnable six sealing marks to gradually break.


    It wasn''t until he saw the process of the seal''s disintegration that Sima Bingxin realized just how complicated and precise this seemingly simple seal was. For Wen Qubing to be able to remove seal at such a high speed, forget about fellow sect members, he had never seen any other sect elders who could do it, not to mention the fact that he was poisoned, his consciousness should have already been muddled, yet he could still maintain a high degree of precision.


    This... How much willpower did he need?


    He was such a weak young master, where did he get such strong steel will?


    Sima Bingxin was overwhelmed with shock, and the dangerous scene just now had even more so caused ripples in the lake of her heart. At that moment, she thought that she would be shot through, nailed to the wall, and die.


    If he hadn''t used the hand from the side, if he hadn''t bumped into her, he would have ended up as the corpse of a woman nailed to the wall ¡­ He felt complex emotions towards that pull, and was unwilling to acknowledge the kindness of the other party. However, towards that strike, he could not deny the kindness of saving his life.


    This man had once again helped her. It wasn''t a small favor. Was it to save her life, or to use her own safety in exchange ¡­


    Sima Bingxin watched Wen Qubing''s back as he left and was extremely moved. She wanted to tell him not to push the matter any further, but she was afraid that she would disturb him.


    A vibration came from outside the Wolf King Temple. Although the situation could not be seen, one could confirm that the scale of the vibration was definitely at a critical juncture.


    Uh-huh!" With his mind slightly distracted, Wen Qubing''s body swayed, his legs staggered, and he almost fell down. He struggled to support his body, but was unable to do so as he spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    "Don''t die! There''s nothing here that you can''t do. " At the same time, a surge of life-threatening zhenqi entered his body, and he discovered how powerful the poison was. Under his thin skin, his blood seemed to have congealed into a paste, and it seemed as though it was about to stop circulating.


    With that spurt of blood, Wen Qubing seemed to have fainted, his consciousness became muddled, and he became frightened, shaking Wen Qubing with all his might.


    "You, don''t die! You saved my life, but I haven''t even paid you back. If you die like this, I will owe you my entire life!" He shook his head fiercely, causing Sima Bingxin to hear Wen Qubing mumbling as if she was trying to say something, but he couldn''t seem to hear her clearly. In a moment of desperation, he could only lower his head and stick close to his lips, as he could faintly hear what she was saying.


    "..." Qiao Feng, you brat ¡­ Don''t laugh anymore, this time ¡­ "I''ve finally let you down ¡­" These indistinct words caused Sima Bingxin to frown. Everything was fine, why did she call out her brother''s name?


    Did he know his brother? Is he my brother''s friend?


    Sima Bingxin was filled with suspicion, but she did not know what to do. Ordinary people would lose blood after being injured, while her own Ice Sound Curse could condense their lost blood, stabilizing their injuries, but his blood was quickly solidifying.


    Fortunately, in the short span of a few seconds, although the blood condition had not improved at all, Wen Qubing still opened his eyes. Not only did his gaze regain its clarity, it had even sharpened as he used his trembling hands to prop himself up from the ground.


    Sima Bingxin was stupefied, that look on his face was completely different from the look on his face. If she did not see it with her own eyes, how could she believe that a person would be injured to such a state?


    A distant memory suddenly surged into his mind. It was when his brother was still here, he once exclaimed, "In this world, there are indeed some people who can become outstanding. No matter how serious their injuries are, they can recover their consciousness and rationality in the shortest amount of time. It''s just a pillar of support! " His elder brother''s sighs were still resounding in his ears. Today, he had finally witnessed it with his own eyes ¡­


    "Hey!" Don''t worry, let''s deal with the poison first. There''s no rush at all to remove the seal. Also, I have already followed your instructions and completed the four corners of the formation outside. " Sima Bingxin sincerely hoped that the man would take a breath and not work so hard. However, he was immediately rejected, and Wen Qubing''s face turned green to the point that it was about to drip out of his juice. "Well done, help me over there. Let me open the seal first ¡­"


    "This... "I don''t want to say it, but that woman is really strong. She can hold on for a little longer outside, you ¡­" Sima Bingxin stamped his foot: "Hurry up and cure your poison!"


    "She can''t hold on!" Wen Qubing said: "She is injured, and is unable to activate her Dharma Idol, and cannot endure a long period of Earth Stage battles. Furthermore, there is a possibility that she is still in Heaven Stage outside, after fighting for such a long time, she should be at the end of her rope."


    Sima Bingxin had seen much and quickly understood that if Wen Qubing was too weak to say anything, in this kind of battle where the numbers were different and both parties were at the same level, for the sake of protecting his comrades, Wu Cangni might not even be able to escape until the last moment, which would mean that he was sacrificing himself to protect his comrades. In other words, Wu Cangni, who was outside, might need her comrades'' help.


    "..." She can''t die ¡­ The strength of her Beasts far exceeded that of the past. In order to resolve the crisis of being in the northwest, she still had to rely on her return to the position ¡­ Huhu, I don''t care how much you hate her. If you truly care about the people of the Northwest, you must bring her back safely. " At the same time as she spoke, Sima Bingxin felt a burst of pain. Wen Qubing''s left hand that was grabbing her wrist was like an iron hoop.


    Sima Bingxin and Mia supported Wen Qubing and went back to before the seal was sealed. Sima Bingxin took a deep breath, calmed herself down and said: "Is there anything that I can do? "How can I help you?" Ask... "Good question!" Wen Qubing''s eyes flashed a look of gratitude. Qiao Feng''s sister was not an idiot lady after all, at a critical moment like this, he did not act rashly, but had quickly calmed down, blocked off his hatred, and made a rational decision. In her heart, the overall situation in the Northwest was a thousand times more important than his feelings ¡­ Most Members of Sima Family were the same.


    "Help me over there. Unseal the seal first ¡­" If Heaven Stage really appears, this Lunar Scourge will be our only hope! " Wen Qubing said: "The formation you just completed at the four corners, Amplifies the Yi Wood Green Light Flag, can form a huge teleportation circle, and is able to teleport us away, whether it succeeds or not, it all depends on this!"


    Sima Bingxin vigorously nodded. Just as she was about to speak, a series of explosive sounds came from outside her Wolf King Temple, unleashing a wind pressure and assaulting her Wolf King Temple. Even when she was deep within the palace, she could feel the entire divine hall slightly shake.


    "..." What''s going on outside? " Mia asked with a trembling voice. Sima Bingxin also did not know, and Wen Qubing did not speak anymore as he formed a series of hand seals, ripping apart six seals and unlocking the seal. A faint purple light shone, and as the seals were undone, the light was gradually released by the Sky Scourge Staff.


    Outside of the Wolf King Temple, the Four Great Beast King s had joined forces to launch an attack simultaneously at Wu Cangni, who was already unsteady from standing. However, before this attack could be unleashed, that staggering figure who almost fell to the ground, suddenly stopped in her tracks. Opening her arms, the Bracing Tooth and Leng Yue held both of them in their hands, and an indescribable aura seeped out from her body.


    Accompanied by this aura, a huge image appeared behind Wu Cangni. An enormous sword-toothed tiger with the wings of a wyvern, exuding majesty and ruthlessness, stepped on the ground as purple flames soared, burning the earth.


    Dharma Idol Swordteeth Dragon and Tiger!


    It was not the sudden appearance of the painting. Instead, it was the appearance of a complete Dharma Idol. Following the appearance of the Dharma Idol, the power of his Earth Stage rose continuously, surpassing his body and transforming into endless waves of force.


    The clash of the two blades produced two waves of flames, one was long and the other was short. After the flash, the whole space seemed to have been cut open, what came out was a torrent of fire that seemed to be able to swallow the entire world.


    One with the Seven Extinctions Blade. Apocalyptic neon!


    Before the flames had reached them, the will of the Four Great Beast King s had already seized them. They all stopped in their tracks, turned their attacks into defense, and strengthened their bodies with all their might, wanting to survive this terrifying purple flame wave.


    Over a thousand Beastman elite soldiers, at this moment, broke through the completely sunken River and Mountain Diagram, and rushed over. Nearly a hundred Beast Soldiers at the front, who had just seen the Wolf King Palace, were immediately met with the purple flames.


    "..." This was too terrifying. He was exhausted, yet he was still able to exert his strength to such a degree!


    The Four Great Beast King s were all filled with fear. Just as they exerted strength, the wounds caused by the explosion of the Purple Thunder Pill became extremely numbing, and the power simply could not be channeled any further.


    Although it seemed like she had exhausted all her energy, in truth, every step had been planned, she used military tactics and saber techniques to lure the enemy into a trap, from the very beginning, she was prepared to swallow all the Beast King in one gulp!


    The violent purple flame torrent vaguely formed into the shape of a phoenix, the might of the apocalypse neon, was about to swallow the four Beast King s in one gulp. However, a layer of blood suddenly covered the sky, and a short figure formed from fresh blood appeared without a sound.


    At the same time, a powerful lion roar pierced the sky, and a mighty golden lion image approached from the distance at an extremely high speed. Stepping over layers of Beast Soldiers''s roof, it broke through layers of purple flames consecutively, and with the roar of a lion, appeared in front of Wu Cangni.


    The purple phoenix was frightened out of its wits. The sharp claws of the white bones tore through the wind!

 C190 Golden Lion

    When it came to Hundred Clan War, Beasts had never been a problem. The enemies were all stronger demons, and they were even demon heaven stage. Every time they fought, they would think that they had lost their lives and return, but in comparison, being surrounded and attacked by multiple Beast King of the same level, was a piece of cake.


    Using the least physical burden, he could kill the enemy at the most appropriate time. With internal injuries that would erupt at any time on his own body, he could become the decoy to trust the enemy. Only real injuries could lure the bloodthirsty beast into the trap peacefully, making it possible for the hunter and prey to be swapped.


    In order to be cautious, Wu Cangni secretly held back, holding back on her blade, waiting for the Heaven Stage cultivator that he could reveal himself at any time.


    The moment he had taken action to suppress and save the Beast King, the blade he had secretly left behind would be able to turn the tables around, slashing onto his body, completing the second step of the assassination, and allowing him to escape safely.


    However, as the entire battle proceeded as predicted, a completely unexpected change occurred. A strong Beasts expert who had reached the pinnacle, combined with the suppression of the heavens, shot straight over.


    It was not that Wu Cangni had not thought about it before, that there would be other Beast King involved in the battle, but this one who had come... Very different!


    "Lion race?" Wu Cangni shouted in shock and anger, only to see a White Bone Lion claw ripping the atmosphere, striking down with heavy force, it was impressively at the level of Earth Stage.


    The Bracing Tooth swung out its claws, blocking the attack as it rushed forward, but the moment they clashed, it could feel that its opponent''s power was not any weaker than its own. In these six years, it was the first time that he had met an enemy whose strength could match his.


    The two forces clashed, and after shaking each other, they both retreated two steps. The cold moon rainbow in Wu Cangni''s hand was the first to be swung out, seizing the initiative. However, on the way, it was intercepted by a triangle-shaped heavy sword.


    The sword released a golden light, Leng Yue exchanged blows with it, releasing a buzzing sound, Wu Cangni felt a strange power attacking him, it was not True Qi, but it made her hands and feet feel weak, as though she had been possessed by a bewitching pill, the force in her body was being reduced, seeing that the Gold Sword was attacking him, she immediately waved the Bracing Tooth in her right hand, blocking it.


    After the strike, the Bracing Tooth''s reaction was not like Leng Yue''s, but it was extremely colorful and shook continuously, as though it was extremely happy and happy. Wu Cangni had to use a lot of strength to stabilize the pair of Treasure Weapon in her hands, but until now, she did not have enough time to clearly see the incoming enemies.


    The lion-headed man was a lion-headed beastman, a completely unfamiliar face. The lion-headed man was a lion-headed man, a lion-headed beastman, a completely unfamiliar face.


    This Lion Clan was very good-looking, with long lion manes, like long golden hair flowing down his shoulders, their eyes shone brilliantly, without getting angry, they displayed their might, and they were young to the point of being above twenty-five. Regardless of the point of view of Homo Clan or that of Beasts, they were all beautiful men.


    Wu Cangni rarely saw Beastmen assembling weapons, but he had three items on him: a set of bright yellow armor that protected her chest and abdomen, a chest shaped like a lion''s head, a left hand equipped with a set of bone claws, and three sharp claws that looked like hooks.


    The armor and the awl sword were all shined dazzlingly, with a lot of gold inside, making him look like an upstart. However, on his body, the golden lion mane made him look even more majestic, and the bone claws on his left wrist, which looked ordinary, were only made of bones, but were not able to give Wu Cangni a sense of threat. Just sweeping her eyes with her gaze, felt a sharp pain.


    It was a strange feeling, and Wu Cangni suddenly thought of a divine weapon that had been lost in the Hundred Clan War. It was gifted by the Demon Emperor, and the one hundred and eight Beasts s were allied together to form a blood oath on top of, a world shocking divine weapon that held the heavens as its enmity and incomparable malice!


    "Is it the Beast King Claw?" Wu Cangni looked cautious, "Are you the Lionheart King, Shuri Na?" Beast King Claw was not a normal divine weapon, but rather the blood oath containing one hundred and eight Beasts. It was a treasure of destiny for the Beasts, and the owner was the co-owner of the Beasts.


    During the war, who knows how many Homo Clan experts this Divine Weapon killed, to the point of loss, the prosperity of the Beasts went from good to bad, and in the end, it completely collapsed, falling into today''s situation. There were countless beastmen who hoped to regain this treasure and reconstruct the prosperity of the Beasts, who would have known that ¡­ This godly weapon had fallen into the hands of the most troublesome person!


    It was no wonder that in such a short period of time, King Shuri Na had become famous in the south.


    "..." You are Wu Cangni, I have seen you before during the great battle. " King Shuri Na waved his bone claws, and said in a clear voice: "You are the best amongst the Homo Clan, I respect you, as long as you give up and come to my clan as a guest, I will guarantee your safety today! My elder sister ¡­ I should really like you! "


    "..." This doesn''t seem to be the territory of the Lions. " Wu Cangni said with a cold smile: "Have they been subdued by you, and accepted you as a common master of Beasts together?"


    When they spoke, the four Beast King s who were usually proud and arrogant, were actually not the least bit displeased with''s words. They even bowed towards King Shuri Na, thanking him for saving them, while the rest of the elite Beast Army s formed a circle, blocking all escape routes, eyeing him covetously.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Cangni''s heart dropped.


    "..." Speaking from a certain point of view, the Beast King Claw meeting its owner was even more serious than the loss of its Yungaang Pass, unless ¡­ I was able to kill him here ¡­


    To achieve this goal, Wu Cangni raised his head and looked up. It was a blood-red human form, quite small and skinny, only a clone formed from blood essence.


    "..." Six years ago, it was rumored that galago stepped into the Heaven Stage and became a Beast Sovereign. Wu Cangni said indifferently, "If it''s really Heaven Stage, then even if it''s just a Blood Coagulation Body, its power would not be so weak. In order to protect the wolf tribe, galago boasted and raised his own price."


    "General Wu does not need to doubt Teacher galago''s strength, he has come here purely as a witness to determine the victory or defeat between Troelski and I, and has no intention to participate in the battle too much, if General Wu wants to cut off a claw, he can directly take action."


    Whether it was King Shuri Na or Troelski, these new generation of Beasts, their combat power could only be considered not bad. However, each of them was more crafty and scheming, the threat they posed with their Beasts was much greater than the previous ones, which was not necessarily due to the luck of their Homo Clan.


    It was not difficult to deal with it. The opportunity to kill King Shuri Na was not small, and compared to his own strength, the Beast King Claw''s power was more frightening. With his current level of vision, even killing a Power of Heaven Stage was not surprising.


    "..." But for some reason, the Gold Sword in his right hand gave off an even more threatening feeling than the divine weapon, Beast King Claw?


    "..." In the previous clash, the moment they clashed, his entire body would go limp, as if he was an unorthodox Awakened Soul Weapon. However, from the feeling on the sword, it was open and broad, without the slightest trace of malice.


    glanced at his surroundings. He was already surrounded, and Beast King was leading his elite soldiers and starting to enter the Wolf King Temple. The three people in the temple found it difficult to resist.


    With regards to internal and external affairs, Wu Cangni calmed down, held the Bracing Tooth horizontally, circulated her true essence, and quietly used the "Breaking Vision Technique" of the Seven divine abilities to remove all distracting thoughts, just wanting to see through the enemy''s true strength first.


    With the Jadefire Pellet as the foundation, after cultivating it, one would be able to see the circulation of Qi channels, view the meridians as if they were clouds, and thus anticipate the enemy, seize the initiative first, and then strike first. It was profound without end.


    Not only could she circulate her energy channels, she could even analyze the operation of the Divine and Divine Equipment. At this moment, her eyes were filled with the strange Gold Sword, wanting to see through the unknown threat that came from.


    Suddenly, Wu Cangni''s face turned pale white, his eyes widened, and he blurted out in astonishment, "You ¡­ "Why do you have it on you ¡­" When he said that, the other side immediately became alarmed, and King Shuri Na laughed: "Breaking Seeing through? I don''t dare to look down on women anymore, so General Wu, you can only blame yourself for having good eyes, and saw something that you shouldn''t have seen. " King Shuri Na waved his hand at the blood rainbow figure, "Sovereign, please allow me to personally take part in this battle, do not interfere, or Troelski will not be convinced." After greeting, without waiting for a response, King Shuri Na took a step forward and the Lion King Gold Sword slashed through the air.


    Wu Cangni clenched her teeth, released the Bracing Tooth and struck it hard, releasing the purple divine palm, but the other party''s Beast King Claw also took the opportunity to strike out, shocking the heavens and intimidating the demons, causing them to be unable to resist, they could only let go and retreat.


    Wu Cangni''s strength was still stronger than her opponent''s by more than a level, but she was heavily injured and dragged down. Facing the strange power of the Gold Sword, it became even harder to resist, and after being forced back repeatedly, after blocking dozens of sword strikes, her hands and feet became so weak that she could not even lift her hands.


    With this change in momentum, King Shuri Na became even more powerful, raising his Gold Sword high up into the air and smashing it down fiercely like he was holding up the sky.


    "The unbreakable legend of the Yungaang Pass will end today!" Wu Cangni used all of her strength to strengthen her will to resist, and used the Bracing Tooth to parry. The Emperor Sword and the benevolent blade clashed for a moment, and then released a strange shockwave, causing the two of them to simultaneously tremble, and not caring about fighting any further, they simultaneously retreated, pulling apart the distance, and looked towards the source of the sense of danger.


    It was as if they had all been devoured from the world, and nothing remained. Both sides outside felt that it was strange, and did not dare to act rashly, only to hear an extremely terrified scream that cut through the silence.


    A shock wave burst out from the depths of the Wolf King Temple, and a large piece of what seemed to be a charred object was blasted out. King Shuri Na''s expression changed, "Moon Emperor Beast King?" The arrogant Beast King had only been here for less than half a minute and he had already turned into charcoal?


    Inexplicably frightened, in the next moment, a thunderstorm broke out!

 C191 Sad as a Flower

    When Wen Qubing used the fastest speed to remove the seal, the Beast Army outside also broke through the Wolf King Temple, with hurried footsteps, not only Mia, even Sima Bingxin''s face changed, because Wen Qubing had already announced it beforehand.


    "..." When people are charging in from the outside, do not block them, Wolf King Temple is not an ordinary place, if little soldiers dare to come in, they can bring little soldiers in, and the least that can be done is a Beast King. If you guys go block it, then you will be sending hostages or seeking death, and not cause me any trouble ¡­ " With these words being said, when the Beast Soldiers rushed in, Sima Bingxin dared not take the initiative to guard beside Wen Qubing. Looking at Wen Qubing''s forehead perspiring profusely, he was extremely anxious, and was completely unable to provide any help.


    As they drew closer, Sima Bingxin took out her pipa and started preparing for battle. Suddenly, with a stuffy groan, from Mia, a masked, black-clothed man appeared beside her without warning, and the moment he appeared, he covered her nose and mouth, restraining her.


    Sima Bingxin was shocked. She was fully on guard, but this person could appear without any warning. If it wasn''t because she had some kind of unique cultivation skill or Earth Stage, making things difficult for him at this moment, she definitely had ill intentions.


    "Don''t move!" With a low growl, Wen Qubing did not even look at it, he only focused on unsealing it, and said to himself: "You''re finally willing to show your face, that''s fine, take her away." seemed to recognize this person. If it was his friend, how could he control Mia the moment he attacked? And why did Wen Qubing let him take her away?


    Wen Qubing said: "When Andrew went to the No God shop area, he was accompanied by a Earth Stage Protector, and he disappeared the moment he returned, never to reappear even after his death. Why? If this person was his guard, why didn''t he save him? If it wasn''t his guard, where else could it be? " The question carried a hint of a question, and Sima Bingxin was immediately enlightened. She looked at the black clothed man who had a completely Homo Clan appearance, and whose aura did not leak out in the slightest as she said, "You are ¡­ The Old Wolf King''s men? " The original Wolf King had yet to abdicate his position and had experts to protect him. Not surprisingly, he took the opportunity to rescue Andrew''s widow while the army was in a state of chaos. It was clear that the Old Wolf King valued his wife highly, but ¡­ Was he just here to save her?


    The black clothed man''s eyes flickered. He looked at Wen Qubing, looked at Sima Bingxin, and then looked at the Lunar Scourge that was about to be unsealed.


    "Who is it?" The voice was filled with vigor, and contained the power of the Earth Stage. It was obviously sent out by the Beast King, and upon detecting the unusual situation in this place, the black clothed man''s eyes changed, and he disappeared along with Mia, disappearing without a trace like when he came.


    "..." It was strange, the cultivation technique this person trained in had a very heavy shadow of his Homo Clan, was he really a Beastman? The water around the Old Wolf King is very deep! " Wen Qubing let out a long sigh, his voice was filled with exhaustion, and the hand that had been quickly moving towards the barrie seal was slowly lowered. You haven''t given up, have you? " Before he finished speaking, a series of heavy footsteps stepped into the last hall. The Beast King was extremely mighty, like boiling water, it spread across the entire hall. Sima Bingxin''s entire body tensed up, and just as she was about to turn around to defend, he was grabbed and stopped by Wen Qubing.


    As the two palms came into contact, Sima Bingxin suddenly felt that not only was the ice on the palm frighteningly cold, it was also covered in cold sweat.


    "Human!" What are you guys doing? " Sima Bingxin bellowed, her flesh trembling as she wanted to fight for the surprise attack, but she suddenly heard a sentence from Wen Qubing.


    "General, I''m sorry you''re late." "What?" The Beast King roared, but Wen Qubing did not answer. He only pulled Sima Bingxin and rolled to the side, and just as the two of them rolled out, the Lunar Scourge in front suddenly gave off a strong light, as if a sleeping Vicious Beasts had awoken. The strange crystal at the tip of the staff, was like the eyes of a Vicious Beasts, instantly lit up.


    If there was someone who was not afraid of beasts and looked directly at them, they would see that the crystal stone was not clear at all. Most of it was still hazy, indicating that the awakening of divine weapons was not that high.


    The scorching purple light, accompanied by the powerful electric currents, flooded the entire hall like a tsunami. All of the Beast Soldiers''s elites turned into ashes after being struck by the electric currents, then shattered along with the electric currents and finally turned into ashes.


    The body of the Moon Rhinoceros Beast King was strong, and was not something an ordinary Beastman could compare to, it was in a state of explosive strengthening, although the first wave of electric current forced it outwards, but in the end, it was still able to endure. It was just that its entire body was charred black, and white smoke rose from it, the pain was so great that it could almost shatter beast teeth.


    Although it was not as difficult to defend against as the internal explosion of the Thunder Core, the electric current was at least ten times stronger than the Violet Divine Palm. The level of the palm was not on the same level as the internal explosion of the Violet Divine Palm, so the Moon Rhinoceros Beast King was scared out of his wits, his first thought was to escape.


    "..." What the hell was this godly weapon? No one could actually use such power?


    However, just as this thought appeared, the Moon Rhinoceros Beast King saw a strong light flash within the purple crystal stone, along with the entire cane, the brightness suddenly increased. This time ¡­ There was no wide-range type of electric current pouring down. There was only a finger-thick purple electric current silently shooting out.


    The speed was incomparable to the previous wave. Before the Moon Rhinoceros Beast King could even have the thought of resisting, he was hit by the electric current and either the thick skin or the eyeballs on the surface of his body were instantly burnt.


    Some of them smashed into the wall, while others followed the impact and released their energy. Along the way, they exploded with a straight line out of the Wolf King Temple, and after getting rid of the seal on the Staff of Heavenly Scourge, a new round of intense light exploded out, the electric current actually broke through the roof, broke through the air, and flew out of the Wolf King Temple!


    "This... is that the Heaven Deity Weapon? " Sima Bingxin''s voice trembled as she was shocked by what she saw just now.


    His own strength was already not weak, but the distance between him and the Earth Stage was still large. That Beast King from just now was in a state of explosive strengthening, so he would probably not be able to receive even a single blow from him. However, such a strong Beast King, in front of the Heaven Deity Weapon, was killed in a single attack. What kind of terrifying power was this?


    If not for Wen Qubing''s pull and grab, and the power of the seal used as a shield to block that wave of electric current, not to mention his own dregs, he would not even be left with ashes.


    This man ¡­ When he unsealed it, he already thought of all of this?


    "Hey!" "You ¡­" Before he finished his sentence, he saw the man with a dying breath rolling and crawling. He had found two things from the charred corpse of the Moon Rhinoceros Beast King: the pure white Beast King rhinoceros'' horn and the half broken earthen yellow bead.


    "..." Beast pills?


    Sima Bingxin recognized the pearl and it was immediately swallowed down by Wen Qubing as if he was looking at a lifesaver. He picked up the rhinoceros'' horn and slashed at his shoulder.


    The blood that flowed out was basically congealed sand. Sima Bingxin could not understand, how could there be someone who could live after being bloodied to such an extent? However, a white light flashed from the rhinoceros'' horn, and in a few seconds, the blood that flowed out gradually changed form its original solid state into a thick, viscous liquid.


    "..." "Alright." Keeping the rhinoceros'' horn, Wen Qubing stood up immediately. His steps were shaky, and he almost fell down. Sima Bingxin hurriedly went over to support him, "Hey, Lao Wen, is this really okay?"


    The rhinoceros'' horn is a poisonous substance, and with the half of a beast core, we might as well take the risk. There''s no time to waste here, let''s go! " Wen Qubing persisted, and supported him as they rushed out, and at the same time asked: "Are you a prophet? How did you know that a Beast King who just so happens to be on rhinoceros''s horn will help you cure the poison? "


    "I won the bet!" As long as we can get rid of a Beast King, it will help us obtain first aid. Regardless of whether the poison can be dispelled, we will first bring it to the top of our heads. If no Beast King comes in, it will be me and King Yama''s matter! "


    Sima Bingxin opened her eyes wide, "You ¡­ You want to use your life as a wager? " Wen Qubing laughed coldly: "It''s not only that that you want to gamble, the staff of the Heavenly Scourge, the Sky Law, what do you think the standard of Sky Law is? What attracted the Lunar Scourge? "


    "The heavens have the virtue of being born into the world. Those who kill to harm others will suffer the wrath of the heavens. The more harm is done, the stronger the Sky Scourge will be!" As she spoke the words in the Daoist scripture, Sima Bingxin was suddenly shocked, "That woman has fought before, and she also has a large army in her hands. Are you trying to cheat her? "


    "So ¡­" This was a gamble! Under normal circumstances, her killing skills are much more severe than those Beast King s, but ¡­ " Wen Qubing laughed coldly, "There is a huge blood sacrifice outside. If the Heaven Ranker who presided over the blood sacrifice did not follow and attack the city, and instead came here, he might have formed another clone. Heaven Stage or similar things like this, what do you think the result would be? "


    Sima Bingxin was momentarily stunned, as she looked at Wen Qubing in shock, "You ¡­ You even thought of that? " The same shock also happened outside of the Wolf King Temple. Both sides who were highly alert saw the Beast King corpse fall to the ground, and for a moment, they did not know what happened. Suddenly, with a loud sound, a large hole was blasted out in the Wolf King Temple, and a bolt of purple lightning shot out like a dragon into the sky.


    immediately knew that he had met someone who was not an ordinary existence. He was even able to determine the truth at the first moment, not caring about his image, and immediately rolled on the ground, using the air to cover his body, and taking advantage of the situation to block the aura and avoid being locked on.


    The others weren''t as quick to react. The purple lightning suddenly lit up, and a bolt of electricity as thick as a bucket shot out, striking the blood colored figure that had congealed in mid-air. The brilliant arcs of electricity and sparks illuminated this place as bright as day, so bright that no one could open their eyes to look at it directly.


    It was the activation of multiple protective skills, and every single one of them were powerful incantations that could kill Earth Stage. However, in front of the Sky Scourge Lightning, they were all useless, and were split apart layer by layer, leaving behind a wail of anger and pain. They exploded outwards.


    The sky was full of bloody rain, as beautiful as a flower!

 C192 Scourge Thunder

    Hearing the painful groan, Wu Cangni knew that her choice was not bad. A trick like Consolidating Equipment Clone, from the peak of the Earth Stage, could be used by a few other cultivators, although she was not good at it, but in the No God shop, she was good at it.


    If the clone was destroyed, the real body would also be injured, and the advantage of being in the Heaven Stage was that it could forcefully cut off the connection, preventing the clone from being destroyed, and preventing it from being harmed.


    However, there was a prerequisite. The damage received could only be cut off by physical attacks. If it was an attack with soul damage, there was no way to block it. Even if the doppelganger was fine, the attack could pierce through and harm the real body.


    Wu Cangni had seen it for herself, the attacks made by those at the top of the Heaven Rankings went back to their previous experiences, catching up to their real bodies. The ones at a lower level would be struck, and even if they died, they would not know how they died.


    What level did the attacks of Heaven Deity Weapon belong to?


    Wu Cangni was puzzled over this answer, but she definitely did not want to try it herself. When the Blood Shadow Avatar exploded amidst the wails of pain, a howl that was also filled with pain resounded from afar, coming over through space, one could imagine that the real body was already injured!


    Hearing the miserable howl, Wu Cangni was sure that her judgement was correct, and she had obtained an important piece of information.


    "..." The origin of the howls, at most, did not exceed fifty kilometers. Since galago did not follow the army to attack the Yungaang Pass, at most, it would only be a Blood Coagulation doppelganger.


    "..." In both of the important battlefields, he only used the Blood Clone, what was he doing? Preside over the blood sacrifice?


    "..." Such an important sacrifice of darkness had to be executed at a critical juncture, yet galago was suddenly hit by a Scourge and his soul was damaged. Was galago''s injury light or heavy? Even if his methods were heaven defying and his injuries weren''t severe, could he still continue with the incantation he was casting?


    A thought flashed across Wu Cangni''s mind, she looked at him, and considered whether she should take the chance to kill King Shuri Na. But just as she thought about that, the other party''s gaze turned towards him, and both of them had the same thought, their four eyes met, and just as they were about to attack, the blood that was all over the sky suddenly jumped, and flew towards the brilliant light source in the air.


    Hundreds of thousands of blood droplets exploded the moment they made contact with the purple lightning. However, an overwhelming wave of evil energy came from afar and activated all of the remaining evil energy left in the blood sacrifice, turning it into a sky full of blood shadows that surrounded the purple lightning staff.


    Behind each blood shadow was a long string of sparkling red dots. They were all soul imprints. When each blood shadow was destroyed by the purple lightning, there were dozens of soul fragments destroyed. The bright lights that burned the retina instantly lit up.


    After countless sacrifices and sacrifices, the purple light dimmed, and the Lunar Scourge was covered by a layer of blood red film. It lost all of its power, and was once again sealed.


    This was a very lucky success. If not for the fact that the Beasts was coincidentally carrying out a large blood sacrifice, and if not for the fact that there was a Heaven Ranked technique, and galago was willing to sacrifice tens of years of vitality to cast this seal, it would have been impossible for him to open it. But the most important point was that the degree of awakening of the Lunar Scourge was not high, otherwise, no one would have been able to seal a highly awakened Heaven Deity Weapon even if there were more "ifs".


    King Shuri Na leaped into the air, snatching the Heaven Deity Weapon in his hands. Even if it meant a great sacrifice for, he completely understood, and definitely would not waste any of it.


    However, there were people who got there faster than him. Just as King Shuri Na''s figure leapt up, a human figure had already leapt even higher than him, with a chop of his head, Leng Yue had directly grabbed the lion''s head, the sharp tip was too powerful, King Shuri Na had no choice but to attack to block, the Lion King Gold Sword swung out to collide with Leng Yue, causing both of them to shatter.


    This was something that an ordinary person could not touch. King Shuri Na had originally planned to take advantage of the instant when Wu Cangni was holding the staff and launch an ambush, but who knew that this woman''s eyesight and insight would be so high, before snatching the staff, she had first ripped off a sleeve, waved the staff on her sleeve, and even her palm was covered in True Qi. She did not have any openings, and in the blink of an eye, the Heaven Deity Weapon had already landed in her hand and let out a cold laugh.


    "Thank you, Lion King, for fulfilling my wish!"


    "No need for thanks, since General Wu took the staff, he will keep it with the rest!" King Shuri Na laughed out loud, and then the Lion King Gold Sword drew a rainbow, and attacked again. The other four Beast King s also cooperated with his attack and blocked Wu Cangni''s path, forming a five horned killing array around her, forcing her to clash with it head on.


    "Ding!" A string of cold sounds from the lute, like the flowing water of a clear stream, suddenly resounded out, and the air was cleansed with a ruthless air. The minds of the Beast King on the battlefield were slightly disordered upon hearing the sound of ice and ice, and just as they were about to react, a string of lightning bolts shot over, practically attacking the five Beast King s at the same time.


    Upon seeing the lightning flash again, they immediately became fearful. As their movements became slower, they successfully dodged, and only after being hit by the lightning flash a step too slow was they able to realize that they were no better than mosquitoes, and that they did not have any substantial damage to the existence of Earth Stage at all.


    But just at this moment, Wu Cangni took advantage of the situation and broke out of the encirclement, carrying the Lunar Scourge, she flew out of the encirclement and into the Wolf King Temple.


    At the entrance of the Wolf King Temple, a pretty girl who was carrying a lute and a sickly white youth who was holding a long black pipe protected Wu Cangni from behind as they hurriedly retreated.


    "Damn it!" All the Beast King were enraged, as they tried to chase up to the Wolf King Temple, but four pillars of light rose from the four corners of the Wolf King Temple, transforming into four walls of light, interweaving and interweaving, blocking the path of the Beast King and the Beast Soldiers.


    King Shuri Na raised the Beast King Claw and lightly touched the wall of light. The force of the aftershock that came from the Beast King Claw was extremely strong. It was out of the ordinary.


    "..." the power of a god. " He tried to use the Beast King Claw to break through the wall of light, but the moment he used the power, the entire Wolf King Temple started to shake violently. King Shuri Na shuddered, withdrawing the Beast King Claw from his body.


    On the contrary, it became even more violent. Not only were cracks appearing on the various pillars, even the surrounding ground started to shake, forming a pit. Violent winds rose and the black clouds swiftly gathered together in the sky.


    "That''s not right!" King Shuri Na''s face changed, "Something is amiss, everyone, leave this place for now."


    A Beast King looked at the Wolf King Temple and said unwillingly: Lion King, are you going to let them go just like that?


    "Have our sons surround them and wait for them. They are not afraid of flying into the sky."


    "That Wolf King Temple ¡­"


    "..." What does it have to do with me? " King Shuri Na laughed: It''s not worth it to lose our son''s life for the sake of someone else''s Ancestral Temple. Troelski is showing off his power in front of us, rushing to attack the city to establish a meritorious service, throwing away his home, it''s right for him to face the destruction of our Ancestral Temple.


    The four Beast King s were startled and immediately called out for their clan members and subordinates. The first room was to retreat to the outer circle and re-open the encirclement.


    In the Wolf King Temple, Wu Cangni took the pills that Wen Qubing handed to him and without thinking, she immediately swallowed them. The effect of the Myriad Spirit Essence was like a god, her originally large amount of consumed Innate Qi quickly recovered after drinking it, like a rising tide, and in the blink of an eye, recovered sixty to seventy percent.


    Although the internal bleeding had stopped, he was unable to recover further. It was just that with Wu Cangni''s powerful mystical technique, as soon as his internal injuries improved, she immediately activated her Golden Body and suppressed his injuries.


    At the same time, Wu Cangni also took out the Poisonous Hedgehog Beast Pill that she had stolen. Wen Qubing was startled, and silently took it, and without saying anything further, he swallowed the beast core. From the beginning to the end, both sides did not ask about what was given to them, and neither did they hesitate to take it.


    Seeing this, Sima Bingxin had a strange feeling. The man and woman in front of him, who were not really friends with each other, actually had a tacit understanding with each other, as if they were best friends with each other in life and death ¡­


    hadn''t even opened her mouth to ask this question when Wu Cangni posed the question first, "Does Wen Family Head trust me very much?"


    "It''s not because I trust you, but because I trust my own eyes. If I can''t even recognize that hedgehog''s Beast King Yuan Dan, wouldn''t I be letting down General Wu''s good intentions?" Wen Qubing said casually: "What''s more, General Wu is fair and square, how can he be an arrow that will poison people? If even you can''t be trusted, who else can be trusted in this world? "


    Wu Cangni said: "Is that all?"


    Wen Qubing said: "This is not the time to discuss the issue of trust, right? I transferred the power of the Divine Spirit onto the four teleportation arrays and activated the time and space separation spell. Before long, if I don''t take advantage of this moment, the Beastmen will rush in from the outside. "


    Just as Wu Cangni was about to nod her head, the entire Wolf King Temple shook the earth and mountains, causing cracks to appear on the nearby pillars. The tremors became larger and larger by the second, as Wu Cangni frowned and asked: "What did you do? What was this vibration? With the protection from the divine god''s power, this divine hall should be sturdy and indestructible. "


    Sima Bingxin said: "It should be a temporary phenomenon, right?" With that, Sima Bingxin looked at Wen Qubing. She realized that Wen Qubing had a pondering expression, and his eyes drifted to the left and right a few times. His expression suddenly changed greatly, and she blurted out: "No ¡­. "No, that''s great. You guys hurry up and leave, and prepare to set off firecrackers!"


    Wu Cangni was startled, but she still choked on it, "Don''t take us for idiots! The sentence you said just now was clearly ''bad'', why did you turn it around? What''s going on? "


    Wen Qubing stopped smiling, his expression was solemn, "There is no need for you guys to care, but right now, there is an even more important matter, the Beasts army is attacking the city, Troelski should have some powerful trump cards, you guys must immediately rush back to stop it."


    Sima Bingxin was stunned: "Us? "What about you?"

 C193 Theres a Way to Heaven You Dont Go

    Wen Qubing did not answer Sima Bingxin''s question. Instead, he replied without thinking, "The place where the teleportation gate sent people is a little strange, so do not make a fuss about it later. When we get there, insert the Ghost Staff onto the stage and you can leave. He didn''t have any Yungaang Pass, but maybe he could try with his Pingyang City, because he would have 50% chance of success, if he couldn''t even do it ¡­ at most, you can teleport to the Godly Capital. "


    Godly Capital was the capital of Wugong County, and also Wu Cangni''s hometown. When she was teleported to that place, she would definitely not be able to return here in a short while to participate in the battle. Wen Qubing''s words sounded as if she was making fun of the two girls;


    More than half of the spaces that the Hall of Heroic Spirits had connected to before had now become invalid. Especially the places near the Pingyang City, where the spaces were sometimes good and sometimes bad. He himself had never tried it before, otherwise, how would he have to travel thousands of miles to get there? Just teleport here.


    However, these words were like a clap of thunder in Wu Cangni''s ears. The exit of the teleportation formation that Wen Qubing had grasped could be Pingyang City, or even be Godly Capital, and with such an astonishing distance, it was not surprising if there were several other exits, including the six counties and seven capital of the empire.


    Even if one was skilled in profound arts, such as Jade Void Sect, they could at most teleport five hundred kilometers away at a time. They still couldn''t teleport multiple times, so how did this man come up with a super wide area teleportation circle that could lead to all of the empire?


    Before the Conferred God Battle, ''that person'' had already prepared to construct such a teleportation net. Only Wei Shibi knew the details, but even he, one of the higher-ups, did not.


    "..." I understand! "Let''s go!" When Wu Cangni said this simple and clear sentence, Sima Bingxin thought that she had heard wrongly. Everything that happened before him was extremely important and urgent, yet she actually said "Understood" directly and did not ask anymore. Other than that, could it be that she could not even ask about the unusual shaking of the earth and the shaking of the mountains caused by Wolf King Temple?


    Sima Bingxin opened her mouth to speak, but when she saw Wen Qubing''s relieved expression, she was unable to speak.


    That bizarre feeling from before appeared in his heart once more. This couple clearly didn''t know each other, nor did they have any relationship with each other, but it seemed as though they had a deep bond between them. They knew each other, supported each other, cherished each other''s life and death.


    Such an emotion would cause everyone else to feel as if they were being excluded. Sima Bingxin was stunned, and had a nagging feeling ¡­ It was as if she was back when her brother was still alive. Every time he spoke to this woman, she would feel like she was an outsider. However, this time ¡­ It felt even heavier than before.


    It was clear that he was the one who met this man first, but why was he the one who became an outsider now?


    Sima Bingxin was truly at a loss and could not help but say: "Let''s go, Lao Wen will go with you!"


    Wen Qubing shook his head: "The array needs someone to operate it, and also, the things here need someone to take care of it, you guys go ahead."


    Sima Bingxin said: "Let''s go first, when will you be coming?"


    "Yungaang Pass is being attacked by enemies right now, the northwest situation is at stake. Children of Sima''s, don''t forget the responsibilities you have on your shoulders!" Wen Qubing''s righteous words made Sima Bingxin speechless, as if a bucket of cold water had poured over his head.


    "..." That''s right, why did he become so strange? He even forgot the most important thing?


    "..." For his country, for the safety of his people, he could sacrifice his life at any time. Why had he forgotten about the heavy responsibility he was shouldering in this crucial moment? Really ¡­ Unforgivable!


    Sima Bingxin started to blame herself, but Wu Cangni gave Wen Qubing a deep look that she could not conceal the intense worry in her eyes. But she did not say anything, only said, "Time is tight, let''s do it!" Wen Qubing handed the Yi Wood Green Light Flag over to Wu Cangni. Both of his hands formed a seal, and the teleportation formation at the four corners of his Wolf King Temple activated together, merging with a streak of light that sprinkled down onto Wu Cangni and Sima Bingxin''s body. The two beautiful figures disappeared in an instant and were teleported out.


    "..." It''s a success! " Wen Qubing looked at the empty Crash Palace. The Green Wood Flag was gone, and the escape route he had prepared was also broken. This was not what he had expected, but there was something more important than that ¡­


    Dragging his injured foot, Wen Qubing walked towards the depths of the Divine Palace. That was the origin of the earthquake, he had thought that the release of the Six Spirit Blocked Seal, the return of the divine power, and the transfer of the massive''s energy would cause some changes to the heaven and earth.


    However, the time of the earthquake was surprisingly long. It was still increasing. The earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking. It had exceeded the size that it should have been. His judgement was clearly wrong, and ¡­


    The source of the earthquake seemed to be at the seal''s location!


    Charging into the hall at the deepest part of the Wolf King Temple, there was a deep pit at the location of the staff. At a glance, one could not see the bottom, and it was as if it had penetrated straight into the netherworld.


    The space within the Wolf King Temple was not a normal realm. With how deep the fissure was, what was torn wasn''t only the ground, but also the space itself, causing vibrations ¡­


    That''s not right!


    Wen Qubing''s gaze suddenly contracted. He realized that his judgement was wrong, and it was not because he had released the seal or taken away the Heaven Deity Weapon, which caused the tearing of space, but because he had...


    "..." There were already cracks here, and that person ¡­ To leave the heavenly punishment here, to use the power of the gods to suppress the heavenly punishment, and to use Heaven Deity Weapon to suppress the crack in space? " The first mystery was suddenly unravelled. Why did that person want to put the Heaven Deity Weapon here? The answer was finally found. However, a new question came up right away.


    "..." In that person''s mind, there had never been such a word as merciful. What did this spatial tear represent? Why did he, who did not care about anything, suppress this rift after drawing it back with his death?


    "..." He came here to obtain the Heaven Deity Weapon because of Tai Yi''s mission, and the true purpose of this mission, was probably not to obtain the Heaven Deity Weapon, but to directly open the crack!


    "..." The true face of Tai Yi was the spiritual consciousness of the ten thousand gods and devils. He himself represented rationality, also represented conflict and conflict, and the backside of those missions represented the interests of a certain type of god and devil. What benefits did the tearing of this dimensional tear have to do with those gods and devils?


    "..." Could it be ¡­


    When he thought about gods and devils, Wen Qubing suddenly felt a burst of cold air. He thought about the Conferred God Stage that had appeared and about to fall.


    "Boom!" Even though the Sacred Hall was protected by many Ancestral Spirit, due to the space being torn apart, due to the the inhibition not being able to use the divine power for a long time, it was no longer possible to save the Wolf King Temple from collapsing.


    Wen Qubing frowned, deciding whether he should immediately rush out, or wait and see.


    Even if the entire Wolf King Temple was destroyed, this place would not be destroyed because in this corner, although there was a crack, there was still a lock of vitality. As long as this lock of vitality existed, no matter how the building collapsed, this place would remain intact.


    This was one of the confidence that he had left behind himself. With such a powerful tremor in the mountains, the entire Wolf King Temple was about to collapse. Beast King and Beast Soldiers did not dare to trespass, so he could easily deal with it.


    However, even if one used their hair to think of it, for Beast Soldiers to not dare to barge into the crumbling Wolf King Temple, they would definitely be heavily surrounded outside. If one walked out like this and walked into a trap, if one did not plan to slaughter their way out, then they would have no choice but to raise their hands and surrender ¡­


    "..." "Dammit, escaping is easy, but it seems like the crevice is still expanding. If we just leave like this, who knows what the consequences will be?" Wen Qubing muttered to himself for a bit, and suddenly, an ice white figure flew over from the collapsed pillar in front of him. Her speed was extremely fast, and she brushed aside the falling stones one by one.


    "..." "F * ck!" Wen Qubing started to doubt his eyes. Didn''t this little beauty already get sent away? Why did he suddenly come back?


    His entire plan was based on moving alone. If this little beauty didn''t say hello, she would just randomly run back and become a huge burden that fell from the sky. What should he do after this?


    "Lao Wen! I''m coming to save you! "Come with me!" Sima Bingxin flew over with a flutter, her eyes glimmering with determination, and even more so with a hint of tears. Just by looking at her eyes, one could tell that she had come back to reality.


    "People of the Sima Family, will never abandon their comrades, if I throw you out, you will die waiting for me here, for this kind of thing, I will never do!"


    "Eh? "But ¡­" Wen Qubing was startled, but before he could finish, Sima Bingxin had already pulled him away without saying a word, leaving him no space to speak, pulling him with all his strength, and rushed out.


    "This place is dangerous. Don''t thank them yet. Let''s get out of here first!"


    "No, it''s actually quite safe here ¡­"


    "In this life or death situation, don''t drag me down!" Along the way, they maintained protection. Several times the rocks fell from above, but Wen Qubing was no longer able to dodge them, so she would try to muster some strength to attack them, or to directly use his body to protect them, showing his determination to protect.


    Sima Bingxin rushed straight out of the Wolf King Temple gate, and right after she flew past the temple gate, she heard a series of intense collapsing sounds. The majestic temple hall was completely destroyed, and Sima Bingxin landed gracefully on the ground with Wen Qubing.


    "That was close!" He was just a bit away from being buried ¡­ Strange, how did this earthquake happen? , be careful, we need to leave first with all our might. " Sima Bingxin said. A few hundred meters away, a group of Beast Soldiers s surrounded them from all directions, led by a handsome Beast King with lion mane blond hair.


    "There''s a proverb in Homo Clan, ''There''s a path to heaven, but you won''t go down it. There''s no path for you to walk on ¡­'' You two, I really like that saying. "

 C194 Golden Lion King

    The earthquake had yet to stop, and they had finally managed to escape the Wolf King Temple. Sima Bingxin originally thought that the main problem would be their environment, but she never expected that just as they ran out, they would encounter the Beasts army rushing towards them and encircling them.


    "Ugh!" How could this be ¡­ "So fast?" Sima Bingxin lowered her voice and asked: "Lao Wen, how are your injuries? I thought that since the ground outside was cracked like this, the Beastmen would definitely hide far away and be able to escape in the chaos. There was no response to her question. Sima Bingxin was worried that this man had fainted from his injuries. Glancing sideways, she saw the other party staring at him with her mouth wide open, as though she was staring at something amazing.


    "You ¡­ You think that because they ran away, you specially ran over and pulled me out of the absolutely safe shelter without even asking? You threw yourself into a tight encirclement and even said that you wanted to slaughter your way out?" Wen Qubing praised: "It''s too great, you think you''re Situ Wushi, the number one person in the world? Please open your eyes and look, how many Beast King s are there? Beast King! What blood path did you kill? "Wash our blood and pave the way?"


    "You! You don''t recognize my good will, so I will risk my life to come back and save you! " Sima Bingxin was anxious and angry. She punched Wen Qubing, but she was awakened by her words: "An absolutely safe shelter? Where is it? The secret chamber from before? With the enemy''s power, let''s retreat and hide. " After she finished speaking, the little beauty turned around just in time to see the last pillar of Wolf King Temple snapping. The entire Wolf King Temple collapsed with a loud rumble, turning into rubble and dust flying everywhere, completely turning into rubble.


    If the last hall was an abnormal spatial location, then even if the entire Wolf King Temple were to collapse, it would not be damaged. The collapsed earth and stone wall just happened to serve as a barrier, and even Beast King would not be able to break in that easily. But now, these thousand ton of broken walls and rocks were in front of him, and even if the shelter was fine, he would not be able to go back ¡­


    He turned his head in embarrassment, not daring to take Wen Qubing''s gaze. Before Beast Soldiers could charge over, Sima Bingxin asked softly: "Lao Wen, you are too cunning, do you have any other ideas? I know you have a way. "


    "There were originally two methods. You destroyed the best one ¡­"


    "Isn''t there one more? Then the second one! "Faster!" Sima Bingxin urged without hesitation. Wen Qubing nodded, raised both his hands into the air, bent his legs, and was about to kneel down. Sima Bingxin hurriedly stopped him, "What the hell are you doing? If your feet aren''t strong enough, then you can''t be soft at this moment! "


    "If your legs aren''t weak, how can you surrender?" Wen Qubing stared at the little beauty like he was staring at a weirdo, "Do you really think that other than kneeling on the ground and shouting loudly for the Beastman grandpa to spare our lives, there are other paths for us?"


    "What?" Surrender and beg for mercy? "No way!" Without thinking, Sima Bingxin categorically rejected them, "There are headless spirits in my Sima''s, if I don''t surrender, even if I have to sacrifice the last drop of my blood, I will not surrender, how can you make me kneel in front of these Beastmen?"


    "I knew you would say that, so I let you go with that woman. The two of you only know how to talk rubbish and prevent me from abandoning the dark. I was even curious why you came back." Wen Qubing felt the pain on his shoulder and spread out his remaining hand: "With my eloquence and wrist, these beastmen could have done a lot of business with me. There''s no need to flee together with you two patriotic girls.


    Seeing the cunning look on the man''s face, Sima Bingxin''s eyes almost bulged out. He was extremely doubtful if he would be blind, or not, how could he foolishly come back to save this bad guy, and lose his life for nothing!


    "Hey!" It''s very rude of the two of you to only talk to yourself! " The voice came from the beautiful, golden-haired Beast King. Although he was still more than a hundred meters away from him, he ignored the collapse of the temple and slowly walked over, just over twenty steps away.


    Sima Bingxin shivered, her intuition told him that this Beast King was different from the other Beast King, like how his killing intent was weaker, but at the same time, it seemed to be more dangerous. Even the cunning looking Wen Qubing''s face changed in an instant, and he turned around with a stern expression.


    "Golden Lion Form, King''s grandeur, Tyrant''s Surprise ¡­" After a simple look, Wen Qubing''s expression became anxious, "You are the Golden Haired Lion King, Shuri Na?"


    Hearing this name, Sima Bingxin was shocked, and gasped, "You are the Shuri Na Barbarian King who specializes in eating human hearts?"


    The reaction of the two people caused the Lion King opposite them to frown, and then they laughed out loud. "Hahahaha, interesting two ants. Not bad, this king is the Lionheart King, Shuri Na, who are you two? Give me your names, and maybe even find something to save your lives for. "


    Sima Bingxin did not dare let Wen Qubing speak, as she was afraid that this man would kneel down and surrender once again. He immediately took a step back and wanted to speak, but Wen Qubing grabbed onto his arm to stop him from speaking.


    Lion King need not waste your words. We are all nameless people, even if we have some value ¡­" nor would I tell a Beast King who has eaten over a thousand people''s hearts that my Homo Clan''s children ¡­ " Wen Qubing raised his head and said, "I have my pride in Homo Clan." The words that Sima Bingxin wanted to say were stuck in her throat, as she looked at Wen Qubing in a daze. She felt that this man had suddenly become a different person, and when she said these words, his sickly white face seemed to be shrouded in a layer of vitality. It was extremely eye-catching.


    "..." It''s just a small hobby, yet it''s actually being used as a contract. Homo Clan is really a big fuss, it''s extremely laughable. " Sima Bingxin suddenly turned around and looked at the Lion King who seemed to be full of vigor, and her aura suddenly changed, as if her real face was exposed.


    "Hahahaha ~ ~ ~"


    The lion''s laugh was like a roar, and under the loud sounds of the mountains shaking and the earth cracking, it was not suppressed in the slightest, making it sound more ear-splitting. King Shuri Na''s laugh was filled with true energy, and his previous boldness was replaced by a wildness.


    When he finished laughing, King Shuri Na put away the Gold Sword at his waist, raised the Beast King Claw, and looked at Wen Qubing the distance, his bell-like lion eyes suddenly filled with a layer of coldness, "This king has given you two a chance, but you two do not know how to appreciate favors, and today, you can only use your flesh to wash my anger. However, this beautiful girl will be a bit lucky, this king believes that Troelski will be very interested in her beauty, even if he does not want it, there are still many clan kings here who will accept you."


    "Don''t even think about it!" Sima Bingxin''s expression turned cold, she carried his pipa and entered into a state completely prepared for battle. Wen Qubing patted her shoulder, and indicated for her to retreat to the back, and said to the Gold-Eyed Lion: "Lion King''s words are very funny, have I not heard that there was a headless ghost in the Sima Family, and no one surrendered?"


    After listening to her powerful words, Sima Bingxin''s eyes lit up, he felt that Wen Qubing was like a different person from before, he had even become more handsome in a short period of time. Every word matched his own heart, he couldn''t help but smile, and the hand he was holding on to tightened.


    However, Sima Bingxin also had a guilty conscience. King Shuri Na was obviously not easy to fight, with thousands of Beast Army and a few Beast King s by his side, how could he fight his way out with just the two of them? It looked like it was an egg hitting a rock.


    Sima Bingxin hugged onto the lute, holding onto Wen Qubing''s hand, she looked at his side and muttered: Lao Wen, what should we do now? That golden-furred Lion King seems to be very fierce ¡­ "


    "That''s why I need your help!" Wen Qubing laughed weirdly and lowered his voice, "There is only one way out now, let''s see if you are willing to gamble, and leave your life to me, so that I can be in charge of taking you out of danger?"


    Sima Bingxin was startled, she felt that she had heard these words before. She then heard Wen Qubing say: "This time, I won''t lie to you, I must make you wholehearted, or else I might as well surrender."


    The memory of being carried in front of the cliff flashed across her mind, Sima Bingxin understood what was going on, thinking of the promise before jumping, thinking of the majestic and purple light shooting from the Surgical Arm behind!


    Sima Bingxin replied with a "En" and nodded her head. Without saying a word, Wen Qubing threw away her walking stick and took out the tattered Wind Robe from her bag at her waist.


    His bizarre movements caused King Shuri Na to be on guard, and he suddenly sped up his pace. In an instant, Wen Qubing grabbed onto Sima Bingxin''s hand, smiled slightly, and said: "There are three key words that have magic, do you know what to say?" Sima Bingxin gave a bright smile, he was as beautiful as an ice flower in snow, his eyes were filled with respect and admiration, his cherry lips moved, and he said: "I am willing!" Once the words were said, Wen Qubing''s body shone with a purple light, which was similar to the lightning from the staff of the Heavenly Scourge. The light spread in all directions, causing people to be unable to look straight at it, and in the midst of the lightning, an extremely strong beast like Qi spread out, shaking the world.


    The Surgical Arm. Kui Thunder Azure Cow!


    Beast King and Beast Soldiers were all shocked, they did not dare to rush forward, even King Shuri Na who was in charge of assembling the Beast King Claw chose to retreat, and flew behind.


    King Shuri Na retreated a few steps, then released a ray of lightning that shot into the sky and tore through the atmosphere, leaving King Shuri Na and the rest of the Beast King behind. They rushed to a corner of the encirclement, wanting to rush out in one go, but the fierce electric current swept all around, and it was as if the frontmost Beast Soldiers was struck by a flame bull.


    Most of the beasts present could not react to the sudden change. They could not understand how the sickly young man, who appeared to be of no threat a few seconds ago, could become so powerful in just a few seconds.


    In different places, there were people who were equally astonished, and there was also one more.


    As the teleportation ended, Wu Cangni''s vision returned to normal. Looking at the scene where the clouds were lingering and the light was dense, she was so surprised that she could barely speak. This scene, this place, ordinary Star Breaker might not be able to recognize it, and might not even know what it was.


    "This place is ¡­" Wu Cangni muttered: "Hall of Heroic Spirits!"

 C195 The Sima Family will Never Give up

    The teleportation from the Wolf King Temple was affected by the energy impacts from the surroundings. It was not going smoothly, especially when accidents happened midway.


    Once the teleportation formation was activated, it was normal for the people inside to feel dizzy and dizzy. Before they could stop, they would arrive at their destination. It was difficult for them to be stopped by external forces or for them to do anything from the teleportation.


    However, Sima Bingxin was an exception. She came from the Jade Void Sect, and although she did not have any cultivation in the first place, she had come into contact with relevant ancient books and knew the principles behind them.


    Just as the teleportation circle was activated, the two girls disappeared from their original places, and within the teleportation light, Sima Bingxin''s body suddenly lit up with a different color. She knew something was wrong and wanted to stop them, but in the midst of the strong teleportation dizziness, she was a step too late.


    "I''m not willing to say that, but I have to admit that you are stronger than me. You think better than me. In the face of a nation in danger, do not betray my trust. If my Yungaang Pass is broken, I will absolutely not forgive you! " Sima Bingxin''s figure, along with the voice, disappeared from the sky. That was the effect of the arcane protection talisman, so even though Wu Cangni''s godly skills were far superior, he was still unable to stop her. She could only watch as her sister-in-law disappeared, and her final words passed over.


    "Sima Family never abandons relatives and friends. They won''t be allowed to leave by themselves behind that place and leave safely. I am proud of my big brother, he won''t do such a thing, I won''t either!" The voice still resounded in his ears. Sima Bingxin had already disappeared, but the words that she had left behind still echoed in Wu Cangni''s ears, bringing back all of her memories of that year. That young fool with the aura of a bookworm, the voice that she had not seen for a long time, was now right in front of her eyes and ears.


    "..." This battle at the attacking Demonic Capital, I always felt that it was not simple inside, maybe not as simple as it seemed on the surface. Everyone thought that it was a sure win, yet none of them were cautious at all, this atmosphere was not right, it was very similar to that time, I think ¡­ That person must have had a deep plan, a wishful thinking atmosphere. This is his favorite atmosphere. ''


    ''Since there''s a problem, let me accompany you this time as well. With our combined efforts, we''ll be able to face any big problem.


    ''No, you''ve just been severely injured in your last battle and have not fully recovered. Now, you can''t even bring out half of your strength.


    ''That... You''re not going? " "At that time, I felt an intense unease and wanted him to stay behind to avoid trouble, but he rejected it with a bitter smile. I have no choice but to do all the things in my life." This is not Members of Sima Family''s style. Furthermore, the opportunity is left to the people present, if I do not go, then I cannot do anything for them, and have no chance to change my regrets ¡­ I don''t want this to last the rest of my life. "


    ''That... Be careful. If anything happens, don''t go all out by yourself. "I''ll try my best."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not alone. Mountain Marshal, General Shang, and the General Wei are all here, and they are all people who can be trusted. I believe that no matter what we meet, we''ll be able to resolve this issue in the end."


    That man ¡­ He firmly believed in it.


    In the end, he did not return. He heard others say that he had endured within the Demonic Capital until the very last moment and rejected Shan Luling and his rescue. He only wanted to do his best to save some of the abandoned Homo Clan s and did not leave even in the end ¡­


    This is the way that nerd...


    Originally, he had a lot of important things to say to him after his triumphant return.


    "..." But in the end, he did not return.


    The one who came to pay his respects was the silent Giant Man who was never good with words. His greeting did not comfort his pain, but in the end, it was his heartless slash.


    That one slash filled his heart with grief and anger, turning him into a vicious killing intent. It could be said that this was his life''s greatest move. In the coming years, he would never be able to slash out such a vicious blade again!


    Of all the people in the Fragmentary Star Group, only he should not be blamed. He had clearly accompanied him all the way here, and seeing how helpless he was and how he wasn''t supported, and also how he had to shoulder responsibilities that he should not have shouldered because of the faults of others ¡­ Just like this moment.


    The Giant Man that received the blow remained silent and left apologetically. However, when they parted ways, he bowed his head and left a few words in a low voice, "Apologies, I will come again when I return from the imperial city. Hope... This will make you feel better. I''ll come back and give you an explanation. ''


    "..." But he didn''t come back!


    Afterwards, he heard that during that night in the imperial city, he was exhausted from his injuries. His battle prowess was greatly reduced, and he was surrounded and killed by many experts. He almost died on the spot, and the most serious injury on his body was from his own blade.


    "..." He was the one who killed him!


    The reason why he was moved by Qiao Feng later on was also because he had a passionate protector. Only, his heart was bigger than''s, and the person he wanted to protect was more than a thousand times his, which made even the proud him feel convinced.


    However, in the end, he who was sworn in to protect, did not protect the people he should protect, and even injured the people he should not have hurt. Saying the oath was just a joke.


    For the past six years, he had carried a sense of infamy and abandoned everything to try to pry the Beasts from a third party and end the war. His efforts had all been for naught, and his own life was filled with a string of jokes about failure.


    After the teleportation ended, the scenery in front of his eyes suddenly brightened. Mist, mist, and light shrouded the surroundings. In the silence that could be heard, an indescribable feeling of sanctity was born.


    "This place is ¡­" Hall of Heroic Spirits? " Wu Cangni muttered to herself. Although she was surprised, it was not so shocking that she could have guessed this possibility since the moment she was teleported.


    It was a top-notch skill that encompassed the entire empire''s central teleportation area. Only Hall of Heroic Spirits would enable one to achieve this level of mastery. To ordinary members, they only knew that the group had spent a large amount of resources to build the Hall of Heroic Spirits, but they did not know the exact situation, and did not know whether it was completed or not. However, as a member of the core class, they had seen the Hall of Heroic Spirits under construction, and had even come into contact with the core of the Hall of Heroic Spirits before ¡­


    "Conferred God Stage!" Wu Cangni carried the sealed staff, and slowly walked to the front of the Conferred God Stage, and followed the crystal steps up.


    The Conferred God Stage s were a top secret of the Fragmentary Star Group, and were also the key to the Fragmentary Star Group obtaining resources from various places. Not only did they exchange them for materials from gods and devils, they also traded them from various big families and sects. In the end, they almost became a huge market and he himself was also responsible for bringing secret manuals and pills s to exchange for the Wu Family.


    Only the leader and the Four Great War Gods could get on the Conferred God Stage, and the rest of the Fragmentary Star Group cadres could only observe from a distance, so much that they could not even see the process of trading with the gods and demons. Wu Cangni could recognize the Conferred God Stage, but she did not know how to use this technique to trade with the gods and demons.


    However, regardless of all this, at least he knew that there was another secret of this building ¡­


    Wu Cangni touched the crystal altar with her hand as she sighed in her heart. Back then, she knew that the Conferred God Stage was able to trade with various realms, but she had never known that it was able to seal off space and separate gods and demons forever.


    It was understandable for him to deceive the enemy first, and for the sake of smooth tactics, he didn''t tell anyone this secret. If it was just that, he would definitely give a big thumbs up. Must we do it that way?


    Fragmentary Star Group basically saw the existence of every sect and clan within the Heaven Stage, treating them as their enemies early in the morning. Taking advantage of the final battle, they drove the tigers to swallow the wolves, and annihilated all of the enemies together.


    "..." They were all from the same race, and they were all fighting hand in hand. Why did they have to distinguish between each other so?


    "..." If eliminating others was to fight for power and profit, then in the end, that person had to retreat through death. His Fragmentary Star Group had completely collapsed, so who was in charge? Who benefited?


    "..." Could it be that the Emperor Palace saw that the Fragmentary Star Group was dangerous, made the first move, and made the hard work of the Fragmentary Star Group come to naught?


    There were too many things that he had been thinking about day and night for the past six years. He couldn''t figure it out no matter how hard he tried. Now, however, he was getting more and more confused.


    Wu Cangni chose a spot in front of the altar to place the sealed staff inside. Although the Heaven Deity Weapon s are priceless, since she had promised, she would do it. The Heaven Deity Weapon must stay here.


    "..." Wen Qubing, exactly... Who was it?


    When she thought about Wen Qubing, Wu Cangni felt that it was very messy. When she received the news that Shan Luling had reappeared in the mortal world, she simply couldn''t believe it, but the things around him were entangled, and she had no time to bother with them. She could only secretly gather information without any results, and Wen Qubing had already arrived in front of him.


    This man and Shan Luling, there was not the slightest similarity. His actions and words, Shan Luling definitely did not have such similarities. From a rational point of view, how could these two be the same person?


    There was no answer to the question for a while, but with the Lunar Scourge in the rear, the teleportation formation in front suddenly lit up and a virtual instrument shot out, clearly indicating the location of the teleportation gate. Dozens of strongholds were distributed all over the Empire, but most of them were not lit up.


    The most ideal place to teleport would naturally be Pingyang City, which was the fastest way to get there, but the position of the Pingyang City was not lit up and could not be passed through. Wu Cangni looked at the dots of light on the Godly Capital and frowned, trying to come up with a plan.


    Suddenly, the ground beneath his feet shook, and this Hall of Heroic Spirits that did not exist in the normal space suddenly started to shake, while the Pingyang City position on the instrument mysteriously lit up for no reason, and the passage opened.


    "..." How could this be ¡­ The heavens are truly blessed! " Wu Cangni was overjoyed. Without hesitation, she rushed into the teleportation circle, activated a technique and activated the teleportation circle. The moment her figure disappeared, she took one last glance at her Hall of Heroic Spirits and saw an unbelievable scene.


    "..." The Conferred God Stage that sealed the space and suppressed countless of generations of history, had cracked!


    "..." A crack appeared on the shield, splitting the Level 2 Crystal Rank of the Conferred God Stage!

 C196 Vajra Array

    The Yungaang Pass was known as a place where one could not fall, it did not just rely on Wu Cangni''s ability to control the troops, it also relied on her ability to control the troops and her own location as a key factor.


    The reconstruction of the Yungaang Pass was personally designed by the Ghost Genius Jabbers. Other than constructing a sturdy defensive array, he also cooperated with the Vajra Temple and imbued in a large amount of buddhist techniques to serve as the center of gravity for the second floor''s defense.


    The Vajra Temple was located in the northwest, and many of the monks were disciples of Sima''s. Whenever there was an issue at the border, they would immediately stand up and support them without hesitation. It was not the first time they had come to the Yungaang Pass''s aid twice, so when they were redesigning it, they were naturally taken into account.


    As long as they could gather at least four cultivators of the Earth Stage, they would be able to activate the little Diamond Array, and increase their overall strength by three times, which would be equivalent to twelve cultivators joining hands to defend themselves, transforming their supernatural powers. If they could gather thirty-six cultivators of the Earth Stage, they could activate the King Kong Great Formation all at once, and their total strength could be multiplied by ten.


    The quantitative change resulted in a qualitative change. After successfully striking out the Da Jin, even if it was at the Heaven Stage, before stepping past the third level of the Heaven Stage, there was no way he would be able to handle it. This Yungaang Pass like killing machine, main cannon, after the completion of the new barrier, has experienced many battles, and in the end, it is still the assailant that falls.


    First of all, Wu Cangni was not in the pass, so she was missing the person who was most familiar with all the arrangements within the Yungaang Pass. Although the other soldiers were more or less familiar with the profound formations and mechanisms, just the difference between "knowing" and "being familiar" was enough to make one panic.


    When the Beast Army attacked the city like a thunderstorm, pulling out all of the sentries and sentries on the mountain path in one go, the defending army immediately activated the formation array. They first wanted to block, trap and wear down the beastmen, then counterattack, but the moment they made their move, the faces of everyone from the users of the formation to the people in charge of the Sima''s changed.


    "Something happened to the defensive array!"


    "The formation can''t be fully activated without complete activation!"


    Under completely unknown circumstances, with the defensive formation operating at less than sixty percent of its original rate, the barely opened formation was fragmented and full of loopholes. Not only was the formation unable to trap the Beast Army, it couldn''t even completely cover it.


    "Immediately send out the High Rank team to block it! We cannot let the Beastmen attack us! " The Old Head of the Secretariat helped him to give the order immediately. Then, he gathered the small teams of High Rank that he had prepared a long time ago and rushed to the gaps in the large formations.


    Four of them were all equipped with War Weapon. When it was necessary, at any cost, they were able to release four High Rank attacks, they were even able to form a formation, they could attack and defend, and they had explosive strength. They could be considered the elite fighting strength of the army, like sharp blades.


    Seeing that the formation could not be activated smoothly, Sima Ling used this trump card without hesitation and sent out small High Rank teams one after another. At the same time, he also requested the high monks from the Vajra Temple to form the formation.


    "Opening the array at this time is definitely not the best time. However, the Beastmen''s attacks are surprisingly fierce, and the defensive array has some problems. We can only rely on the Vajra Formation to make up for it." One of them was the new generation that had only grown up during these six years. Taking advantage of the exchange of blows with the Beasts, he had the chance to personally teach them the art of war.


    In the midst of the fierce battle, the Vajra Temple monks had also reached a critical moment.


    "Elders, please." If he was merely an elder of Vajra Temple, with his noble status as a county duke, he would definitely not be so modest. However, there were a large number of disciples of Sima''s in the Vajra Temple, and Elder Ku Rong was one of them.


    "I don''t dare. In the face of the nation''s crisis, my younger generation will definitely protect the clouds and take care of everything." Elder Ku Rong returned the bow and led the disciples of Vajra Temple and the Great Void Mandala to separate and prepare to set up the formation.


    This time, the Beasts was approaching menacingly, and was known as the gathering of 100,000 Beast Army. Sima''s, early in the morning, was activated, leading dozens of people from the same Earth Stage over, all so that they could prepare the Vajra Formation and the "main cannon" of the Yungaang Pass.


    Fortunately, it was just a formation. There were a few outstanding monks at the peak of the High Rank who held onto buddhist treasures, and it was barely enough to gather the information. As long as they could endure for a short while, they would be able to open all of the Diamond Array s.


    To activate such a heaven opposing formation array, one would have to suffer heavy injuries, and even lose a lot of lifespan. Every time the array was opened, one would have to be prepared to sacrifice oneself, but the monks who were activating the array, even if it didn''t have the bloodline of Sima''s, were born and bred in the northwest. In order to protect the family and protect the homeland, no one would hesitate for a moment.


    While Elder Ku Rong was chanting, the various high leveled cultivators revealed their incarnations. The Diamond Dharma Idol, the armor on its head, the barrie seal, and the slanted eyebrows all appeared in the shape of dragons and elephants. All sorts of different Diamond Dharma Appearances suddenly appeared at the head of the Yungaang Pass.


    Dozens of different Diamond Dharma Appearances, with golden light gathering on top, forming lotuses with Golden Lotus s. Under the outline of the Great Void Mandala that was previously set up, they formed a formation and activated the Diamond Grand Formation, which originally required the combined power of 108 high level Earth Stage monks to activate it. Through the arrangement of Jabbers''s hands, the formation of buddhist great formation was linked to the Qi, and it could be performed with a mere thirty-six people.


    It didn''t matter how fierce the Beast Soldiers was, as long as they could send a "new Da Jin town" all the way, even the Beast King and the Beast Sovereign would not be able to handle it. Tens of thousands of horses, with an instant silence, this battle could not only be passed down throughout the ages, it could even prove to the entire Empire that the impregnability of the Yungaang Pass was unrelated to Wu Cangni, as long as the Southern Phoenix was not present, the Sima Family could defend the country!


    This was the common wish of many disciples of the Sima''s. However, this wish was suddenly shattered when the Vajra Formation was about to be completed.


    "..." "How could that be?" The face of Elder Ku Rong changed as he sensed that the dozens of Power of Buddhism s that were shot out by the monks had disappeared without a trace like mud into the sea. He did not get any response nor was he able to form the King Kong Formation.


    It was a strange feeling he had never experienced before, like an arrow being shot from a bow. Just as the arrow was about to hit the target, the target was suddenly pulled a dozen meters away, causing this arrow that had no reason to miss, to forcibly shoot into the air ¡­


    Dozens of Diamond Techniques soared in the sky as Golden Lotus bloomed. It was just like how it used to be, but at the critical moment, the Power of Buddhism that came out was unable to trigger the Great Way of the Buddha and the Diamond Great Formation was unable to activate.


    With two consecutive failures and the formation failed to activate, the exhausted Essence Qi was solid. The Vajra Monk''s group of cultivators were sweating profusely as they panted heavily. The next time they opened it, there would probably be people falling on the ground.


    The Vajra Formation was a sharp weapon used to fight against the Beasts. Not only were there guards of the Yungaang Pass, even many people in the Beasts had seen it before. When they saw the Golden Lotus s soaring into the sky and blooming, their hearts tightened but after two consecutive eruptions, the Golden Lotus s that filled the air mysteriously disappeared and did not form a formation like they did in the past.


    "The Imperial Advisor was right!" Human beings'' great formation cannot withstand our Qi of Blood Resentment! " Troelski raised his wolf claws, which were drenched in blood and minced meat, and shouted loudly, "Our Blood Sacrifice, with the support of the State Grandmaster, has already suppressed all of their Power of Buddhism s! tonight is the night my Beasts will show off its might! " With a roar, the roars of the beasts resounded like thunder, shaking the heavens. However, under the excitement of the Beasts soldiers, Troelski revealed a cold smile.


    "..." It seemed like he would not have the chance to use his hidden ace in the wall anymore. In that case, the price of the vampire bugs was not low, and to be able to win the battle without using those humans, he had to purely rely on his Beasts.


    "..." Superstition towards the power of a blood sacrifice was the core of the Beasts of all parties. As long as they were convinced that the blood sacrifice was the key to victory, then the true reason ¡­ There was no need for them to know in this life.


    "My sons, follow me and attack! Take the heads of the Sima''s bandits!" Troelski personally took the lead and rushed to the front, not afraid of crossbows or arrows, he killed many human High Rank generals consecutively, and his courage was unbeatable. Following this, he took the lead and activated his Beasts to attack the city, increasing his speed by a few levels for no reason.


    Looking at the Beasts''s face which was becoming more and more clear, Sima Ling asked the rest of the people in the about it as he called for reinforcements to fight their way to the top of the mountain. At the same time, he also asked the rest of the Vajra Temple Monks about it.


    "Elder, why did all this happen?" There was an unconcealable urgency in his calm voice, "First, the defensive formation couldn''t function properly, and now you can''t even open the Vajra Formation. Could it be ¡­ The blood sacrifice of the Barbarian Beast has really worked this time? " The profound art was based on the Dark Sacrifice, and every time it was performed before the array, the Homo Clan would perform a Blood Sacrifice. In the past, whenever there was an attack or defense, these Beast Soldiers, who were supported by the Blood Sacrifice, would all be defeated by various buddhist techniques, such as this time''s defensive array that could not be activated, or the situation where the King Kong Formation could not be opened, this had never happened before.


    "..." "Impossible!" The formation on the Yungaang Pass was not an ordinary one that could communicate with gods and buddhas, but rather the direct attraction of Law of Heaven and Earth. This kind of difference in level was not something that could be broken just by accumulating a large number of blood sacrifices, not to mention that person had left behind a message back then.


    "It''s not impossible to break through Yungaang Pass by accumulating blood sacrifices, but that doesn''t mean one would have to rely on several thousands or tens of thousands. At the very least, it would cost nine hundred thousand lives! ''If Beasts is really that spawning, and is even willing to pay the price of clan extermination to break the formation, then what''s the harm in giving a mere Yungaang Pass to them as a accompany death? ''


    When that person mentioned this matter, his calm and composed expression had caused all the monks in Vajra Temple to shiver, but there were still people who raised their questions.


    ''According to Almsgiver Jia, Yungaang Pass will never fall? ''


    "I didn''t say that." There is nothing eternal in the world... Except for my willfulness. ''


    The person thought for a bit, then laughed. "The key to breaking Yungaang Pass is... "On their side."

 C197 Ruthlessness

    The conversation from the past slowly passed through his mind. Elder Ku Rong''s expression suddenly changed as he blurted out, "What did you do?" "What?" Sima Ling felt as if he was in a fog. He didn''t know what the meaning of this question was. Elder Ku Rong could only explain, "When the ancient song, Yahoo!, was designing a formation array for the new pass, it used a heavenly method to link the great Dao. The Great Diamond Array''s corresponding law was the righteous energy of the world."


    "Righteous Qi?"


    This is the promise that Jabbers gave us at the beginning. You should know, how conceited he is right now, and how effective he is by saying that he will be able to achieve it. There is no way he will not be able to do it. "As long as we guard the ground and guard the people, an upright and upright teacher, and do not be tainted with the blood of injustice, the formation will always be stable, following the laws of nature with the righteous energy of heaven and earth. No matter how powerful the blood sacrifice of Beasts is, no matter how many Qi of Blood Resentment we accumulate, they will all be wiped clean by us, unless ¡­"


    "Unless what?" Sima Ling asked. Elder Ku Rong replied, "Unless... The Beasts has gained a great reputation, under the protection of the Heavenly Dao just like that, we have no name, we cannot enforce the law on behalf of the heavens, and if we cannot activate the array, the King Kong Formation cannot be activated. "


    "Ridiculous!" Sima Ling shouted in disbelief, "They are invaders. We defend the earth against the enemy, where is the injustice? Besides, look at them, each of them had such a strong Qi of Blood Resentment circling them. Didn''t God bless their loved ones and avoid blood sacrifices the most? An invader covered in blood sacrifice, righteousness and righteousness, what kind of logic was this? Is there even any justice in this world? " Old Head of the Secretariat shouted angrily with a face filled with resentment, he roared and shook the ears of everyone around him, causing them to buzz. However, he was a skinny old monk much older than him, with his palms placed together, his face filled with helplessness.


    "Heaven''s will and reason are the will of the Dao of the Heavens. The world loves to use the theory of humanity to make guesses. However, other than the heavens, who can answer your question?" Elder Ku Rong said, "You should first find out what exactly happened here. What did you all do to prevent the formation from successfully opening? "


    Without using the word "defiled," the old monk tried to avoid excessive provocation, but the words still infuriated Sima Ling. "What did you do? Only a genius would know about this? Yungaang Pass has always been that brat''s territory. After she ran away, all of the responsibility was suddenly thrown to us. How would we know what was going on here? "Maybe she did something ¡­"


    "It wouldn''t help if she wasn''t here to put the blame on her." Elder Ku Rong shook his head and said, "For now, we can only open the little Diamond Array and reduce the pressure on the formation. As for the rest ¡­ depends on the heavens'' will. "


    "..." Fourth Uncle, my Members of Sima Family has never depended on the heavens in his entire life, so no matter what the situation is, we will do our best to fight until the very last moment. " With a long spear in hand, Sima Ling swung his armor and shouted, "Kids, follow grandpa and kill the enemy!"


    "Kill the enemy!" Kill the enemy! "Kill the enemy!" On the fortress, three generations of Sima Family s raised their weapons and shouted three times in a row. The crowd was enraged, and their morale was boosted, stabilizing their chaotic state of mind, following which, Master Sima Ling personally led the troops, with many Sima''s s and High Level Martial Cultivator s following behind their leader. Like a silver torrent, they charged down, arriving at several of the most dangerous gaps to fight against the incoming beastmen.


    "..." Old Head of the Secretariat Sima has personally went up to battle? " In the distance, Situ Xiaoshu and the other two who had been hoping to find an opportunity to participate in the battle, had completely become outsiders. Looking at the two troops fighting in the same place, Situ Xiaoshu and Loong Yun''er were quite moved.


    Different from the two girls, Wu Zhanhao was deeply worried, he kept looking up to the sky, and not long later, four gigantic Diamond Dharma Appearances were erected above the Yungaang Pass, the golden light was brilliant, the Holy Qi s were enveloped, and when this group of Holy Qi s appeared, the Qi of Blood Resentment on the Beastman Warriors were affected, they became slightly exhausted, and their movements slowed down.


    This was supposed to be a happy occasion, but Wu Zhanhao became even more worried, and he couldn''t help but ask: "Why aren''t you opening the King Kong Formation? If you don''t open the Diamond Great Formation, the little Diamond Array will not be able to suppress you. " As one of the elites that could take over as Patriarch, Wu Zhanhao was groomed by the elites. Her role was similar to Situ Xiaoshu''s, but it was fundamentally different.


    The Blade Sealing Alliance was an organization formed by the martial arts world, but they were the strongest in a county. How could the Patriarch not know how to manage a country?


    Furthermore, with Wu Cangni as her older sister, who had heard of the situation, Wu Zhanhao had quite a good military strategy. With a single glance, he could tell that this situation was not good, and was far more nervous than Situ and Long.


    Seeing Wu Zhanhao''s expression, Situ Xiaoshu and Loong Yun''er both felt that something was wrong. Thinking back to the two times when the Golden Lotus bloomed, when they were unable to form a formation, they immediately noticed that the situation was serious.


    Loong Yun''er was actually not clear about the layout of the Yungaang Pass, but she had yearned for this legendary land for a long time, and thus, knew a lot of relevant information. After hearing Wu Zhanhao''s words, he compared to the scene in front of him, and said in shock: "The Vajra Formation can''t be opened, how could this be? Then how was the Da Jin town released? The protective magical formation is about to be broken! "


    Wu Zhanhao''s expression became grave, "I heard from my sister that the new arrangement of the Cloud Mountain Pass was linked to the Great Way of the Buddha, and corresponded to the nature''s righteous energy. This is also the plan that the designer had made after questioning her, and upon her request, the defending troops of Yungaang Pass would always be upright masters, defending against the invaders, the righteous energy will always be there, unbreakable by the clouds."


    As long as he was sure that he was on the right path, even if it was death''s door, he would willingly accept it. Wu Cangni''s persistence caused Situ Xiaoshu to be filled with admiration.


    "..." But why would this trick, which should have completely countered the invader, lose its effect?


    "..." Why would he lose the firm foundation of a righteous teacher?


    In order to survive and compete with others, they obviously could not obtain the approval of the heaven''s way. Otherwise, they would not be defeated all the times when Beasts attacked the Yungaang Pass, and naturally, they would not be an exception this time.


    Remembering how her sworn teacher at the Beasts had been so excited before he attacked, Situ Xiaoshu suddenly gained a bit of understanding.


    "..." should not...


    Lifting their heads, they met eyes with Wu Zhanhao. Both of them were thinking the same thing, and shook their heads.


    Situ Xiaoshu muttered to herself, "I can''t believe it, but this matter, we are being dishonest. It actually became the key to victory or defeat in this war ¡­"


    Wu Zhanhao raged: "It''s not that simple! This is all a plot of the Beastmen. They allowed those lowly commoners to create flaws in the formation, and everything was premeditated by them. "


    Situ Xiaoshu shook her head: "Flies don''t bite seamless eggs. In the end, it is us who give people the chance to take advantage of them. Also, don''t mention lowly commoners, they are still our compatriots."


    Wu Zhanhao was shocked, "Why are you talking to my sister like that? Are you really on our side? "


    Situ Xiaoshu said angrily: I am only speaking with my conscience, what''s the use of you complaining to me? "Let''s think about what we should do first."


    As the two conversed, Loong Yun''er gazed at the battlefield from afar with a faint dizziness. It was a kind of impulse or desire that even she herself could not explain, causing her to turn a deaf ear to the conversations around her, and only gaze at the battlefield in the distance.


    On the battlefield, the battle between the High Rank team and the regular Beast Soldiers had already progressed to a head-on clash between the Earth Stage and Beast King.


    The experts of the Sima''s, under the lead of the Old Head of the Secretariat, guarded the gaps of the formation, fighting against the exploding Beast King, the strength of the Sima Family experts were extremely strong, especially their Earth Stage, all the Treasure Weapon in their possession were musical instruments, capable of attacking in close range and also capable of killing with music.


    This was a battle skill that was specially developed for the battle on the battlefield, with one opponent being a lot more, he had gained a lot of advantages, his cultivation was not even close to his own, let alone fighting one against ten, it was so easy for him to fight one against a hundred, this group of Earth Stage Martial Cultivator, once they set up the Sound Killing Array, the Beast Soldiers would be forced to retreat, and would be cleared out.


    However, there was one flaw in this tactic, and that was that one could not get near. When facing enemies of the same level, one would not be able to bring out the advantage, and after encountering those who had erupted, their strength would reach the peak of the Earth Stage.


    Fortunately, these Earth Stage Martial Cultivator that were focused on the Sound Kill were like many cannon emplacements, with guardians all around them: Zen Masters from the Vajra Temple.


    The ranks of Vajra Temple were separated according to the realms of cultivation. Beew, Master, High Master, and when they reached the Earth Stage realm, they would become buddhist masters, and these buddhist masters were all experts of Vajra Temple, with their muscles bulging, rising to a height of nearly two meters, standing straight like an iron tower. As the true energy circulated, their bodies glowed with a golden light, and all of their energy was channeled into the Diamond Body.


    It could be said that when the Diamond Body of the High Rank was used, it was like a huge boulder. On their bodies, it seemed like a mountain, moving the earth with every step they took, holding their breath as if they stood tall, facing those Beast King s that had erupted. Although they did not have the advantage, they were able to use their solid bodies to withstand and protect their teammates.


    In a short period of time, two Zen Masters and one Beast King s had already fallen. The Homo Clan did not hold the upper hand, and the first two attempts to activate the formation failed, especially when the Zen Masters had used up a large amount of their essence energy. Facing the group of Beast King s, they could only struggle and could not fight face to face.


    The Wolf Prince, Troelski, was not one of them, but his fighting strength was extremely strange. After activating the Heart of Greedy Wolf''s special ability, his claws became like a divine weapon, and with his instantaneous strength concentrated, even Wu Cangni was not able to withstand it. Furthermore, when fighting with his normal Earth Stage, he had an advantage, so the two Zen Masters that had fallen were both killed by him.


    Loong Yun''er watched all this from afar and was extremely anxious. She was worried about the severe consequences of losing control of her Yungaang Pass, but she did not realize that as she watched, her eyes were becoming colder and colder.

 C198 The Extreme Pain of the Wolf Prince

    Loong Yun''er, who was staring at the battlefield, did not feel anything wrong with his body, but Wu Zhanhao and Situ Xiaoshu felt that something was wrong.''s body was emitting a cold air continuously, this aura was extremely evil, as if it had come from the Yellow Springs.


    Loong Yun''er did not notice all of this, and her entire person entered a mysterious state. One of his eyes released a dense green light, and under this layer of green light, the scene before his eyes changed.


    On the battlefield, the bodies of Homo Clan and Beasts were glowing with different glows.


    The area around the Homo Clan was filled with bright lights, the higher the cultivation, the brighter the lights, especially the buddhist masters who had instigated the Diamond Body, their entire bodies were covered in a dazzling gold light, forming thousands of fine lines floating in the air, without anyone knowing where they were going, just that, although these lights were bright, the brightness was getting weaker and weaker, and there was a strong desire to shake the place, feeling weak, as time passed, they could not stop dimming down.


    Compared to this place, every single one of Beasts had a dark red blood aura wrapped around their bodies, as if countless blood vessels were wrapping around their bodies, or as if they were a large number of vengeful spirits clinging onto their limbs, looking extremely ferocious and terrifying.


    Although the footsteps of the Beasts were still blocked outside the pass and the two armies were attacking and defending non-stop, the waves of the blood light had long turned into a tidal wave that shook the heavens, flipping over the Yungaang Pass and submerging the entire mountaintop, pressing down until the golden light below became increasingly weak.


    The dark red blood aura coiled around the Beasts on his body and within the blood aura, there were also countless thin threads that extended towards the west, disappearing far away from sight. One could vaguely see that at the end of the dark night sky, there was also a large area of eye-catching red.


    "..." This is... What?


    This strange scene had only appeared for a short two seconds. Loong Yun''er was startled and recovered her senses, the scene immediately disappeared and her eyes returned to normal. and Situ Xiaoshu looked over in shock.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Loong Yun''er said: "Take some action! I feel that the situation over there is not good, are we just going to sit back and watch? "


    The battle situation was urgent, so Situ Xiaoshu and Wu Zhanhao did not bother to pursue the matter any further and turned back to the battlefield. Wu Zhanhao shot a glance at him, shook his head and said: "Old Head of the Secretariat is too risky, although taking the lead is a path to becoming a general, but you still have to choose between judging the situation, otherwise, if you were to be beheaded in front of someone else, your army''s morale would immediately crumble. He is already old, and his vitality is exhausted, so it is not very suitable for him to do such a thing with just courage ¡­"


    Situ Xiaoshu said: "I think it''s because of helplessness, the formation cannot be opened, there are so many unexpected things, he can only personally come out, to stabilize the morale, if not the situation will become worse."


    Wu Zhanhao declined to comment, and only unsheathed his blade slowly, saying: "I plan to sneak attack the last section of Beast Army, and create chaos, in the hopes of alleviating some of the pressure on the top." Situ Xiaoshu said: Just the three of us? Wu Zhanhao said: "It''s up to you guys to decide, there''s a huge disparity between us, it''s not shameful if we don''t go. Honestly speaking, the enemy will definitely have the Beast King as a shield, we can just sneak attack like that, we don''t know what to do if we meet them ¡­"


    Situ Xiaoshu looked at Loong Yun''er, "Sister Yun, what do you think?"


    Loong Yun''er shook her head, and said: "Before Old Head of the Secretariat came out, she did not seem to ask what they should do if they met with strong enemies. At a time like this, who would think about themselves?"


    Before Situ Xiaoshu could reply, Wu Zhanhao had already raised up his blade and bowed to the two women, "The two of you are people who have abandoned me for righteousness, I am impressed, I had taken a glance before, and I only want to tell the two of you that I can fight shoulder to shoulder with you, I am Wu ¡­ I am honored! "


    Dragon and Situ looked at each other, and without saying a word, he directly leaped out. Wu Zhanhao caught up behind him, and the three of them rushed towards the back of the Beast Army together, launching a surprise attack that they were not sure of.


    However, before the three had the chance to attack, a strange vibration came from beneath their feet. At first, the three of them did not investigate it, but soon, it became an obvious earthquake.


    "Earthquake?" Situ Xiaoshu stopped in her tracks in shock. This earthquake was too coincidental, she did not feel that it was a pure coincidence.


    Wu Zhanhao''s face changed, "This earthquake is not small, the places that can be seen, the entire Cangliang Mountain, and even the northwestern region would be affected." Look! " The two looked behind them and saw that in the sky above the Beast Army array, a blood-colored figure was floating and sinking. It was not very clear, and they did not realize it earlier, but at this moment, it seemed to have appeared from thin air due to an earthquake.


    Situ Xiaoshu was shocked: "Concentrating on transforming? It is the peak of the Earth Stage, no, it might be ¡­ "


    "It''s the Beast Sovereign who presided over the blood sacrifice!" Wu Zhanhao said: "It''s galago''s Blood Clone, he did not come personally, he should still be inside the Beasts, that''s great." Fortunately, it seemed a little too early, because when the three of them discovered that the blood shadow was also suddenly heading their way, but after being swept by that person''s gaze, the three of them felt a chill run down their bodies, as if they had fallen into a cave of ice.


    Although they were all elites of the High Rank, and Wu Zhanhao was even stronger, the three of them did not dare to say anything to a clone of the Heaven stage who was enduring the might of the Evil Qi.


    Fortunately, this did not happen, the earthquake increased its intensity once again, causing the mountains to shake, the intense tremors shocked both sides, and the blood-red shadow in the air, suddenly shook, giving off a feeling of panic and astonishment. Following that, the earth exploded into a rain of blood in front of the three people''s eyes.


    "How could that be?" Loong Yun''er was extremely shocked, Situ Xiaoshu was even more dumbstruck, the way the Blood Shadow Avatar disappeared was too strange, it did not seem like it disappeared normal, but it seemed like something happened to his body, causing his body to explode, and the damage was not light.


    The problem was, Beast Sovereign galago was a figure of Heaven Stage. What kind of injury could make him give up his doppelganger? Who could harm his main body?


    "Did Sister get it?" Wu Zhanhao was surprised and happy, "It must be because Ah''jie hurt galago and forced him to stop, so the blood sacrifice must have stopped too." The other party was of the unreachable Heaven Stage, and also possessed a Beasts graveyard, which was heavily guarded. The only person on the Homo Clan side who could possibly hurt him was Wu Cangni, who was deep in the enemy lines.


    But at most... Wu Zhanhao could only hope to wound his enemy, since that was a Heaven Stage cultivator. To say that Wu Cangni could kill the Beast Sovereign, this kind of beautiful dream was something he couldn''t hope for, but after Wu Cangni succeeded in her surprise attack, would she be able to retreat safely? This truly worried him.


    "Is it Prince Wu?" Loong Yun''er muttered, she had a kind of special feeling in her heart. When Elder Brother Wen acts, with every opportunity that comes along unpredictably, it shouldn''t be ¡­ Was this achievement due to him? After all, he was also in the enemy''s rear ¡­


    The joy of the three people standing at the side, in terms of Beasts, was equivalent to a thunderbolt in the clear sky. The battle had gone smoothly, and not only had a large number of Beast King s been fighting tirelessly, they had also almost filled the gaps in the formation. The strongest Beast King s had even rushed to the side of Sima Ling Duke, causing the sounds of battle to shake the heavens.


    The largest blood sacrifice in a hundred years, added onto the entire set of Beast Army was not only for the hidden tracks from before, but also included many methods to increase strength, increase excitement, agility, and pain without pain. Each layer was used to create the strongest set of Beast Army in a hundred years.


    Under normal circumstances, the end of the blood sacrifice and the disappearance of the arcane power also meant that the fatigue was a little stronger, so there wouldn''t be any big problems. But once the blood sacrifice was interrupted, the abnormal end would face the backlash of the arcane spell and the invasion of the blood curse.


    Regardless of whether it was Beast King or Beast Soldiers, all of their internal organs were violently churning, as though there was an invisible hand pulling their internal organs outwards, the speed and strength that had multiplied previously, were suddenly doubled, while the Qi of Blood Resentment s were even more like heavy shackles, preventing them from moving at all as they kneeled down.


    The Homo Clan soldiers and experts at the side seized the opportunity to attack. Their assaults were all aimed at their enemies, and in the blink of an eye, their Beast Army had suffered heavy casualties, which had never occurred since the start of the war. Even though they were extremely brave, their attacks were still painful.


    The backlash from stopping the blood sacrifice was not only limited to this. After the initial sharp pain, the Beast King and the other Beast Soldiers were as if they had contracted a serious illness. Their hands and feet were sore, barely able to withstand the Homo Clan''s fierce counterattack.


    With the unique characteristics of the Beasts Army, they would be extremely violent and fearless when attacking, but when facing adversity, their morale would collapse very quickly, with a small defeat turning into a great escape battle that was everywhere. The current blood sacrifice was a backlash and many beastmen thought that there would be accidents at the rear, when the enemy infiltrated into the Beasts, they would not even be able to withstand the might of the Beast Sovereign ¡­ When he thought of this, he became timid and his will to fight retreated like the tides.


    The wolf prince, who had a rare treasure on him, was especially favored by galago. Even if the blood curse was broken, he would not be affected at all.


    Just as they were about to take a step further, the surrounding Beast King who were in charge of restraining the enemy lost their strength and were forced out of the battle. The experts of the Sima Family had encircled them and trapped them inside, causing them to almost die on the spot as they fought their way out with great difficulty, reuniting with the Beast King s on their side. Seeing that the army''s fighting spirit had been shaken, all of the s wanted to retreat.


    "You are not allowed to retreat! I said not to retreat! " Troelski''s eyes were red as he roared furiously, "Whoever escapes before the battle, I''ll go back and destroy his entire clan!"


    "This is the most important day for our Beasts, we won''t have such a good opportunity again! If you hold on a little longer, your Homo Clan will definitely be destroyed! " However, not everyone in the friendly Beast King could agree with him. As long as one was not blind, they could all see the embarrassing state of having lost in battle, and more importantly, the meaning of the collapse of the Blood Sacrifice.


    "..." First Prince, you had better leave first. The situation is not right, and maybe something has also happened to Wolf King Temple. "


    "Absolutely impossible! "There''s an Imperial Advisor ¡­" Troelski roared. Suddenly, a heart-wrenching pain came from the depths of his blood, accompanied by the news of his Ancestral Land''s destruction. It made him clench his claws tightly as tears welled up in his eyes.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"

 C199 Defeat Is like a Landslide

    The Beasts does not have any religion, and all the gods that are revered by their ancestors are all formed by the offering of incense to the ancestors. The descendants must be filial to the ancestors, and the ancestors must use all their power to protect the future generations, in order to preserve the duration of the incense.


    If something were to happen in the Ancestral Temple, even his soul would be shaken, and the consequences would be severe. Wen Qubing had dared to conclude that after he and the rest had entered the Ancestral Temple, the Beasts would not dare to launch an attack, and there was reason for that, and Troelski, regardless of the enemies inside, had seized the opportunity to attack the Yungaang Pass. Furthermore, the stakes were extremely high.


    If one won the bet, they would have an unrivalled reputation in Beasts, and would even be able to suppress King Shuri Na. Thus, they would become the alliance masters of the entire Beasts world, and if one lost the bet ¡­


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    As Troelski shouted, the blood aura around him surged, bringing up a faint blood mist. It condensed together, forming a few metres tall werewolf silhouette that howled towards the sky, and then exploded into an empty shadow.


    Following the occurrence of this strange phenomenon, all of the warriors with Werewolf Clan felt as if their flesh and blood had been sliced into pieces. Purely based on their mental senses, they knew that the Wolf King Temple had been destroyed.


    Had the situation been clearer, the grief and indignation could have been transformed into the will to revenge, but when the whole thing was shrouded in mist, the fear of the unknown froze the fever, dampened the fighting spirit, and the possibility that the orcs thought of it grew worse and worse.


    "Why don''t I see the Sovereign''s Blood Clone?"


    "Could it be that even the Sovereign has fallen?"


    "If the Wolf King Temple is destroyed, the Sovereign is dead, then what is the situation within the clan? It was unlikely that... To flatten and destroy the whole thing? " Whispers like these, from the Beast King to the Beast Soldiers, shook the entire group. No matter how Troelski killed the clansmen who were trying to escape, or how he shouted at the other Beast King s in the Alliance, they could not stop this massive avalanche of defeat.


    Looking at the various Beasts s that were rushing to be the first to run far away, Troelski was flustered and exasperated. Victory before his eyes, gone just like that, Wu Cangni! You slut, I will kill you later! Your head will definitely be hung on the banner of our wolf clan! "


    The furious and sorrowful roar echoed across the battlefield, letting both sides know the culprit behind this incident. In the end, even more so, it ended with an intense vomited blood, causing Troelski to cough heavily on the ground. His robust and shaky body was filled with unwillingness as he glared at Yun Guan, who was just inches away.


    The disappointment here was the same as when the other party had gained the upper hand. Master Sima Ling waved his long spear, causing his silver whiskers to stand on end as he shouted furiously.


    "All forces surprise attack! "Follow me and annihilate this group of beasts!" The Homo Clan soldiers responded in unison, their roars were like thunder, and like a floodgates opening into a flood, they counterattacked the Beast Soldiers which filled the entire mountain.


    The other clan Beast Soldiers s all retreated first, even the few Beasts s who had a pact with Troelski and had always been on good terms with him were fleeing. Only the Flying Wolf Tribe remained, as they were the last ones to endure.


    "Your Highness!" Let''s retreat. This fight is over! "


    With the Imperial Advisor backing you up, Your Highness still has a lot of future prospects. Next time, come and wash away this shame!" The general beside him was not only trying to persuade him, he even tried to pull him away. Troelski waved away all of his subordinates, his eyes flashed with a bloody light and he said hatefully: "I''m not leaving! We still have a chance! "There''s still a chance ¡­" "His voice was filled with confidence, but it confused the other wolf-slaying generals. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t figure it out. With the situation like this, what chance did they have?


    In the Yungaang Pass, the core of the entire defensive formation was located inside a secret room. There were multiple incantation circles drawn on the walls, which were connected to the Earth Qi and interweaved with each other to form a formation.


    If it was in the past, when the array was fully activated, this secret room would be filled with energy, causing the energy to surge and the multicolored light to dissipate, which was similar to the scene at the Hall of Heroic Spirits. But this time, there was something wrong with the array when it was activated, the light in the room would not be bright, and the circulation of energy would also become obstructed, causing the hearts of the people who assisted in the operation of the array to become nervous.


    All of a sudden, the guards outside halted their movements and then fell silent. The ones holding the incantation inside tightened their hearts, sensing that something was amiss. Before they could even look outside, they noticed that their comrade opposite them had a face full of shock, as if he had seen something extremely terrifying and unbelievable. Then, he held his hand to his chest, revealing an extremely pained expression.


    "..." Something was wrong.


    This array core controlled the energy transfer of massive. The surrounding barrier barriers were not ordinary and strong, although it could not obstruct people from entering, but almost all of the evil spells and poisons were isolated and cleansed. It was probably impossible to tamper with the barrier without leaving a trace.


    That... What was happening here?


    In the blink of an eye, he felt more than three hundred beats per minute, and the pain in his chest was as if it was being torn apart, causing him to be unable to stabilize his breathing even more.


    "..." The Great Technique of Tearing Heart of the Inner Demon Pavilion!


    The name of this fearsome evil art flashed through his mind. The practitioner''s teeth were oozing blood, his chest was violently shaken, and he died. He sat still in his original position and died on the spot.


    "Hehehe, Troelski is really useless, in the end I have to take action." There was no one around him, and faint sounds of laughter could be heard. It was the voice of a Water Living Ape from the current generation of the seven dead elites.


    "However, if we weren''t so useful, how could we have allowed him to offer us such a gift?" The evil art concealed itself, concealing itself from the world, concealing itself from the world. No one could detect it, and no one could see through their own senses, and if they did not speak on their own, they would be repositioned through the sound waves, making it impossible to find their way into the heart of the formation, much less enter the room and destroy it.


    However, just as the sound of laughter echoed in the corridor, the invisible figure slowly moved towards the secret room, the two ends of the corridor suddenly became bright, the brilliant Buddhist light lit up the entire corridor without the slightest hint of darkness, drinking out Vajra mantra, collecting all of his thoughts, and striking at the evil atmosphere.


    "Duo!" The exchange of mantras between the two had forced the figure hidden in the darkness to reveal itself. The round fat body of the monk staggered a little, as if he had suffered a small loss.


    "Hehehehe, bad job, you actually encountered a thief before succeeding ¡­"


    "Which expert of Inner Demon Pavilion is here?" Facing their long-lost enemy, the two Buddhist masters did not dare to be careless at all. They activated their Diazepam and slowly approached from two sides.


    "I just received General Wu''s urgent notice to be on guard against anyone hiding inside the fortress to attack important locations and create opportunities for your Beasts. As expected, we caught you."


    "Capture him?" You two are not Wu Cangni, and if you don''t let your grandfather in, you can do it. If you want to keep your grandfather here, do you think the two little donkeys have the ability to do so? " In the blink of an eye, they had disappeared. The two buddhist masters held their staff in their hands as they chased after him without any hesitation, even if they could not see his figure, they could still trace his minute aura. As long as they were outside, with the little Diamond Array suppressing them, they would not be able to force him.


    In order to avoid being lured out of the mountain, they left the monk soldiers and sword wielders who had rushed over together. Wu Cangni''s urgent message came from her Pingyang City, and it came extremely quickly. After they received the notice, they panicked and were unable to move anyone.


    With regards to the outbreak of the war, they were directly assigned to the garrison troops as cannon fodder. However, due to reason, it was impossible for Chief Sima Ling to send them to the frontlines to serve as cannon fodder, so they could only stay in the fortress and defend it. Now that they urgently needed someone else, they came in the shortest time possible, and they were finally to be of use.


    Both sides stood at their positions, taking care of the secret chamber. After a short discussion, the two monks and the swordsman were sent inside, dragging the remains of the arcane master out in case something happened. At the same time, they guarded the core of the secret chamber.


    A monk said, "That was close. Just a little bit more and the scoundrel would have succeeded. The consequences would have been unimaginable."


    The enemy assassin shook his head, "The heavens are clear, this battle is related to the quality of our Homo Clan, how can we allow those evil people to do anything they want?"


    The monk clasped his hands together and bowed, "Blade Sealing Alliance is indeed the righteous sects of the world, I will have to trouble all of you to come together."


    "Master, why are you being so courteous?" "We ¡­" The monk was scared out of his wits, it was not easy for him to dodge inside the room, it was hard to dodge, he had barely dodged to the side and avoided the throat, but his face was cut, blood flowed out, and the other swordsman beside him also moved like lightning, killing his junior brother beside him.


    "You, you two ¡­" The monk was still in a state of shock, as he heard screams from outside, followed by intense force collisions, it was obvious that the rest of the swordsmen collectively attacked, killing the monk soldiers, and were currently fighting with a few survivors.


    "You are spies from the Beasts? How can there be scum like you in the Blade Sealing Alliance? " No matter what, this was a very important place. If a fight were to happen, it would definitely alert those people with Earth Stage, and as long as he could hold on for a minute or two, the reinforcements would arrive, and at that time, those Homo Clan traitors would all be dead.


    The two swordsmen seemed to be aware of this and did not attack again. Their eyes were suddenly filled with a look of intoxication, as if they had remembered something wonderful that was worthy of their wholehearted service. Following that, they roared together.


    "Long live Her Majesty!" With a slash of their sabers, before the sabers even arrived, the volatile power had already torn the muscles in their arms and broken their bones. As if they didn''t realize it, they chopped these two sabers that exceeded their limits down on the core of the spell formation, causing the monk soldier to scream in fear.


    "You can''t!" In the next moment, intense light and heat were released, engulfing the entire secret room, and quickly spreading outwards. In a short few seconds, half of the Yungaang Pass was blown dozens of meters in the air!

 C200 Flatten the Yungang Pass

    It was a scene that was hard to imagine. One second, it was two armies fighting each other, chasing after the dead and chasing the dead. The next moment, a violent explosion mercilessly swept through both sides.


    At the heart of the Yungaang Pass, a blinding light shone. In just a short moment, even the bricks that had been blocked by the power of the curse were burnt red, and following that, with a loud explosion, the solid and solid barrier exploded from within. An unimaginable storm and heat wave was released, sweeping in all directions.


    No one expected such a thing to happen, even Troelski who was looking forward to his allies taking action did not expect such a terrifying explosion. In the blink of an eye, the strong light, shock wave, and flame flow started to devour everything outside frantically, and the first thing that was destroyed was the little Diamond Array that was blocked outside.


    The mighty figure of the Four Da Jin s was instantly torn apart. In the midst of danger, a figure leapt into the air, with a thin and shriveled body, yet possessed an incomparably immense presence.


    "Vajra Body!" "Stop!" The first stage was to put forth the utmost strength in a short period of time, and the second stage was to self-destruct. Among them, the ultimate strength of the Diamond Body was known as the King Kong Battle Physique, performed by the old monk Ku Rong who was close to the peak of his Earth Stage. Just one person was enough to suppress the might of the little Diamond Array.


    However, not to mention getting close, even if he could open the little Diamond Array, it would still not be able to stop the explosion that would destroy the formation. However, the gigantic body created by the King Kong Battle Physique was like a Level 7 pagoda.


    This was also a signal, and the rest of the Buddhist masters from the Vajra Temple immediately compared to each other, activated the King Kong Battle Body, gathered their respective Dharma Idol, and many of the large and small iron tower shaped Diamond Body Shadows stood up on the Cangliang Mountain. Each of them protected the surrounding ten-odd meters to dozens of meters, protecting a large number of soldiers.


    In comparison, the Beasts soldiers could only rely on themselves. Although the individual battle strength of the Beast King s were slightly stronger than the Earth Stage of the same realm, after exploding, one versus three or four wouldn''t be a problem, but all the training of the Beasts s strengthened the physical body, so for those who released their own energy to protect the bystanders, they basically could not even think about it. Seeing this explosion, the Beasts soldiers could only watch helplessly as the flaming tornado of fire attacked, engulfing them all.


    Even under the Cangliang Mountain, they could feel the surging heat wave. After Loong Yun''er and the other two attacked the Beast Army, they saw this tragic scene the most clearly. They could even see it in the midst of the roiling heat wave.


    "..." "How could that be?" Situ Xiaoshu exclaimed in shock.


    The pass at the Cangliang Mountain head, along with the surrounding mountain peaks, collapsed from the explosion, but the Yungaang Pass at the pass suffered continuous explosions, and the sturdy body of the pass withstood multiple explosions for tens of meters in the air before it finally disintegrated within the blazing mushroom cloud, shattering into pieces and turning into countless sparks.


    Whether it was the Homo Clan or the Beast Army, whether they were fleeing for their lives, they could only close their eyes and endure. After all, even though Vajra [1] protected the lives of the masses, there were only a few fated people in the vast sea of people who were fated to meet him ¡­


    Even if Loong Yun''er and the other two were far away, it wouldn''t be considered safe in this explosion. Only the members of the small team that were separated from them a few dozen kilometers away from the others earlier, the members of a Venerable family and Wu Cangni''s family, were able to sit in their relatively safe spots as they gaped in shock at what had just happened.


    The Yungaang Pass which had long become a symbol of faith, in front of everyone''s eyes, was blasted into the sky, and in the middle of the exploding mushroom cloud, it shattered into countless sparks that scattered in all directions, turning the Cangliang Mountain into a world of flames.


    The might of heaven and earth was not something that a human could withstand, and even in their dreams they could not think of, what kind of heaven defying method did the Beasts use? Not only did it actually break through the Yungaang Pass, it even broke through such an earth-shattering level?


    "..." This... This is not real... "Impossible!" Wrapped in bandages, the heavily injured Sima Luping was supported by his comrades as he stared at the brilliant night sky with a face as pale as death. In the end, he could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood, causing the entire team to be thrown into chaos again.


    There was only one special existence among this group of people. He wasn''t scared at all. He didn''t even look at them. He just shook his hand as if he was brushing off dust. He calmly confirmed the feeling on his hand.


    "..." His ten fingers were relaxed, the link between his fingers and the Yungaang Pass was severed, representing that none of the controlled Chestnut remained, and they died cleanly and thoroughly.


    "..." This was very good, because for such a big case, such a big black pot, if there were some people left behind to completely exterminate the corpses, then they would be tracked down and it would be even more troublesome.


    "..." It was not difficult for him to control a bunch of middle or low level swordsmen. When he first met them outside the Pingyang City, he had controlled them all and gave them his only command.


    True Ancestor level mental manipulation usually completely maintained a normal personality with no flaws. Even the person involved did not know that his mind was controlled. Once the predetermined conditions were met, he would suddenly activate it and become distracted. Afterwards, even he himself would not understand why he did that.


    With the Beasts at hand, and the heavenly great opportunity in front of him, how could he let it go? He first went to the Flying-cloud Oasis, and then reunited with Loong Yun''er and the others. His real goal was to not stray too far away from the Yungaang Pass, so that his arcane power wouldn''t be too weak, and he wouldn''t be able to activate it in time.


    "..." Troelski, this stupid wolf, was really useless. If this brat could fight a little better, and directly take down the Yungaang Pass, then he would not have to personally make a move.


    With a smile on her face and facing the night wind alone, Xiang Xue tapped her fingers lightly, looked up at the sky, and estimated the missions that she had to take on the Conferred God Stage.


    ''Sub Mission: Helping the wolf army to break through the Yungaang Pass, attack the Pingyang City, win the war, complete the quest, reward Gold Leaf 5,000, double by 10,000 .''


    The difficulty of Tai Yi''s side quest was even higher than the main mission, and the reward was even more generous. That idiot Wen Qubing, he might still have to worry about a lot of things, afraid that he would be greedy and step into the trap, and wouldn''t easily bite the bait, but he didn''t have to worry about anything at all.


    Beast Army were broken and destroyed, so there was no more danger to defend. The Beast Army advanced smoothly and in less than a day, they could be suppressed by Pingyang City. Currently, the north-western army had all gathered at the Yungaang Pass, and after such heavy injuries, the remaining guards'' strength in the Pingyang City was no longer something to fear.


    It was already such a good start, if he still could not hit the Pingyang City even like this, then he would definitely not let go of this trash who was in his way. As for the follow-up questions after Beasts was dropped ¡­ He only cared about taking the Gold Leaf, he didn''t care about the aftermath at all.


    Xiang Xue looked to the west. She had almost run away from the side quest, how was the main quest going? Seeing the backlash from Beast Army, the wolf bloodline on Troelski''s body cried. She feared that his Wolf King Temple was finished, given the abilities of the Lao Wen, the target of his Wolf King Temple ¡­


    Uh..." I almost forgot, that guy ran a lot of errands, and there were a lot of variables in them. In the past, when Lao Shang was angry enough to break up with him, he wouldn''t run away with him even if he died. Xiang Xue''s fair hands touched her forehead, it was a headache for her. The aura that came from the battlefield just now, made Troelski, who had yet to truly step into the Earth Stage, transform into a divine weapon, and kill off a few buddhist masters. Even the powerful hard body technique of the Diamond Body was not able to take a single hit from him.


    The main mission that Tai Yi had given them required them to enter the Wolf King Temple to obtain heavenly punishment and Heart of Greedy Wolf. Right now, regardless of the condition of the Wolf King Temple, the Heart of Greedy Wolf had already entered Troelski''s body.


    When he shifted his gaze to the battlefield, he saw that it was a tragic and tragic calamity. It could be said that Sima Family had been rather lucky, as it had been defeated in an earlier battle, and Sima Ling had sent his entire army to chase after and kill them. The defending troops within the Yungaang Pass had all sent out their full forces, and were so busy chasing after Beasts.


    However, the great fortune in this misfortune was still misfortune. This time, the damage was too great, and even those old bald men from the Vajra Temple who were trying their best to save others were only able to turn this tragic situation from total destruction to a complete mess. The previously majestic army, after this disaster, was now left with at most twenty to thirty percent of their strength, and all of them were lightly injured.


    First, they suffered a backlash from the blood sacrifice, and were defeated in a great defeat. Following that, they suffered a huge explosion, causing their allied forces to suffer a severe loss of members. Many Beast King s also lost their lives in this huge explosion, and when compared to Homo Clan, the two sides were actually on par with each other, both of them in the same miserable state.


    However, no matter what, the location of the Beasts that was far away from the center of the explosion was much further away than the Homo Clan. The storm had first swept through the entire Homo Clan army, and only then did it affect the Beasts, adding the strength of the Beasts''s physique, it far exceeded that of a human''s. When all the dust gradually settled, and the survivors stood up once again and looked around in a daze, Beasts immediately realized the situation ¡­ Good for yourself.


    "Tianxing my Beasts ~ ~"


    Amidst the chaos, Troelski propped himself up using his bloodied wounds and shouted loudly, his shout shaking the surroundings and attracting the attention of all the Beastmen on the battlefield.


    Troelski raised his arms into the air, his wolf claws flashed with blood light. He looked around at his surroundings, and then released a roar filled with anger and hatred.


    "All forces ¡ª ¡ª surprise attack!" A single command roused the Beasts from their half dazed state, and the beastmen army did not even converge to form a single unit, as they directly rushed towards the Homo Clan.


    "Flatten the humans! Destroy our Pingyang City! "


    "Flatten the humans! Destroy our Pingyang City! "


    A flood of Beast Army instantly engulfed the entire battlefield.

 C201 Bipolar Triad

    Different from when he had activated it for the first time, Wen Qubing, who had equipped the Kui Thunder Green Bull, transformed into a ray of lightning, flashing across the eyes of the Beastmen.


    He was both familiar and unfamiliar with the technique of Surgical Arm. With his long experience controlling the "Precious Appearance Golden Body", there was no other person in the world who could surpass him in this field, but this was still a technique that he was trying to figure out, far from being perfect. There were many places where errors would appear when changing from theory to practice, and he could only slowly confirm it after personally experiencing it.


    Whether this technique was powerful or not, the operator had 20% of the body''s cultivation base, and the host had 20% of the bloodline''s overall qualities. The key factor lay in the bloodline itself.


    No matter how strong the Source of Bloodline was, the link between them could still go far. If the Source of Bloodline was a existence at the top of Heaven Stage, then the amount of power it could unleash was unimaginable.


    Of course, those level of existences would not easily allow others to use their power. If they did not obtain the authorization, then once they angered them, a trace of their telepathic thoughts would be transmitted over, blowing up the thief. In terms of safety, Divine Beasts and Demonic Beasts were the best choice for the Surgical Arm.


    Loong Yun''er''s Undead Dragons of Underworld bloodline was originally the best choice that this technique could dream of, but, Undead Dragons of Underworld s were incomparably evil, if the use of Surgical Arm s went overboard, Loong Yun''er could transform into a god or devil, becoming a corpse dragon''s puppet at any time, and before her own cultivation made a breakthrough, at most she could only use High Rank, which was the limit allowed for safety.


    The bloodline of the Kui Thunder Green Cow was simply a gift from the heavens. It would be difficult to find a Heaven Rank peculiar divine beast, let alone a seed made from''s Jade Void Sect which had poured a large amount of resources into it.


    The cultivation methods of the Jade Void Sect were too old, causing the entire plan to be far from being able to succeed, but this did not hinder his movements. Or rather, even though their plan did not succeed, it properly perfected and prepared him.


    If the same power was given to him, then what he displayed would be completely different. The battle before him was the best chance to prove himself ¡­


    He transformed into purple lightning, moving back and forth. Ordinary Beast Soldiers, with just a flash of purple light, the enemy disappeared, and even the Beast King felt dazzled by the sight. He waved his claws to intercept the purple lightning, but every step missed him by a hair''s breadth.


    In the midst of the high-speed movements, the armored Wen Qubing glanced at Sima Bingxin and asked, "Can you hold on?" Sima Bingxin nodded her head. With the previous experience, she had made the preparations in her heart, the feeling of dizziness and the rapid exhaustion of her energy was not difficult to bear. Furthermore, as she had taken the initiative to cooperate without any resistance, it was better to be exhausted than on the previous trip.


    "..." Very good, then prepare to take a deep breath, now ¡­ It''s coming! " Sima Bingxin didn''t understand her words at all. She didn''t know what she was talking about, but all of a sudden, it was as if a huge hole had pierced through her internal organs and her vital energy was flowing out continuously. It was completely incomparable to her previous rate of consumption.


    As things progressed, Wen Qubing, who was on the other side, absorbed even more Kui Cattle energy, the brightness of his armor increased, and it seemed like he was going to reach a whole new level.


    "..." It was time.


    With a thought, Wen Qubing concentrated his divine sense deep into his internal organs, straight into his meridians, and from its deepest depths and source, controlled the power of his entire body.


    Starting from the lower levels, the increase in levels would basically only be the accumulation of energy and strength. Most experts and strong people would painstakingly train their entire lives, and in the end, stop at Earth Stage, which is the limit of ordinary people. The so called "Half-step Earth Stage," their strength is shocking, and if they fought with all their might, they might not necessarily lose to some early stage Earth Stage.


    From what ordinary people knew, the barrier between Earth Stage and Dharma Idol was the difference between Dharma Idol. Only when a Dharma Idol was cultivated, could a large amount of the power of heaven and earth be used to advance from "human" to "non-human", ultimately becoming "god". However, there were many different opinions on how to cultivate Dharma Idol.


    The understanding of Homo Clan and the manifestation of the Dharma Idol were the manifestation of the soul. Usually, through meditation and observation, one''s mind would be strengthened, their soul would be strengthened, their thoughts would be projected outside the body, and then the Dharma Idol would be cultivated step by step.


    Back then, when he was in the Fragmentary Star Group, Shan Luling had already stepped into the Earth Stage to explore the road to Heaven Stage. If not for that upheaval, in a few months, the breakthrough point would have arrived. But even after that massacre, with his severely damaged physical body, his soul''s injury wasn''t too big.


    "Hah!" With a roar, Wen Qubing stopped in his tracks as purple lightning interweaved behind him. A gigantic one-legged cow that had a foot on the mountain appeared, with a height of more than twenty meters.


    Even if it was the Beast King, they would still be terrified under the assault of this might. Ordinary Beast Soldiers were even worse, after being swept away by this might, many of their knees immediately went weak and they knelt on the ground.


    Kui Cattle was a member of the divine beast race and came from the powerful bloodlines. It was especially obvious to the Beasts s because if it wasn''t for the fact that everyone here were elite soldiers and had high standards, it was possible that they would piss their pants if they were swept up by this aura.


    Sima Bingxin looked at Wen Qubing in surprise. The image of the Kui Thunder Green Bull appeared, exuding power. The overall situation looked extremely similar to the appearance of the Dharma Idol, but ¡­ Could it be that he could raise his Earth Stage like this? This strange equipment technique, could it simply raise the Earth Stage of a man whose fighting strength was only dregs? This... How is it possible?


    They were still stunned, the Beast King ahead of them had already made the first move, roaring and rushing over, wanting to take advantage of the enemy not to dodge anymore, and kill him in one go.


    A total of four Beast King s rushed over at high speed, their momentum so great that it felt like they were pulling apart a mountain and overturning the seas, directly blocking Wen Qubing''s path of retreat.


    "Sh-Lao Wen, why aren''t you ¡­" Hide? "Not yet." Wen Qubing smiled, waved his left hand, and the gigantic Kui Cattle behind him also raised its hooves as it stepped down heavily. A string of purple lightning released from Wen Qubing''s palm, and like a electric net, it extended towards the surrounding and enveloped the surrounding hundred meters of area, causing all the Beast King s there to be exterminated by the purple lightning.


    However, Sima Bingxin could not take it anymore, and with that powerful burst of power just now, his vital energy and blood was exhausted even more, causing it to almost empty out of his body. Her vision turned black, and cold sweat flowed profusely as she almost fainted on the spot.


    The few Beast King s did not know what had happened. They still had lingering fear in their hearts from the power of the purple lightning, afraid that the other party would repeat the same trick as they all roared together, swinging their fists, brandishing their claws, pulling out the mountain and rushing over.


    Sima Bingxin let out a low cry, and sshe knew that something bad was about to happen. Seeing that Wen Qubing had actually stopped, he couldn''t help but become anxious, and said anxiously: "Don''t worry about me! "Quickly continue, do whatever you need to do."


    "..." If I really do not care about you, you will directly lose your life. " Wen Qubing said in a low voice: "Once you die, the Surgical Arm will immediately disintegrate, and there will still be no hope."


    Sima Bingxin had already guessed what was going on and said, "Then what should we do?"


    Wen Qubing laughed: "There are strong fighting styles, and weak fighting styles. Right now, remember the movements carefully!" "Record..." Sima Bingxin was still confused. She immediately raised both of her arms, facing the four Beast King''s thunder-like strength, she remained calm and unhurried, her waist was relaxed, her shoulders were slanted, and her upper body seemed to be weak. Both of her hands drew arcs, as though she was hugging a ball, and her two palms that were fluttering like feathers pulled the air flow around him, giving him an unspeakable feeling of perfection. Sima Bingxin felt as if she was struck by lightning.


    "You ¡­" In the midst of the exclamations, the fists and claws of the first two Beast King s had already reached them. Wen Qubing commanded with five punches, the Kui Cattle purple lightning concentrated and dispersed, the palm and fist had not connected, the highly concentrated purple lightning had already caused the two Beast King''s limbs to go numb, causing their movements to become slightly slower.


    Just at this moment when it was about to be slow, Wen Qubing''s lightning fast palms had already arrived, dragging the sharp claws of the two Beast King s, with their heavy fists, they instantly changed their direction, with a thousand jin of strength, they fiercely struck towards the other party.


    "Howl!" "Ahhh!" The two Beast King s reacted extremely quickly and immediately stopped their attacks to avoid mishaps. Instead, they retracted all of their strength, shifted their center of gravity, exposing a flaw as Wen Qubing opened and closed his palms, slapping and pushing.


    The Bipolar Wheel. Unloading the world!


    Sima Bingxin, who had recognized her sect''s secret technique, was so shocked that she almost vomited blood. Earlier when she fought with the man, she already noticed that the man could use Bipolar Wheel s, but her strength was erroneous.


    But this time, the Bipolar Wheel that he unleashed, had a round and mellow strength, it was completely genuine Yin Yang Energy, and he had even failed to learn the Three Ultimate Twin Ultimate Skill, how could he not be shocked to death?


    Dual Polarity Triad, Unloading, Transformation, Return, these were the Bipolar Wheel''s external techniques. They complemented each other and could increase the strength of the Bipolar Wheel by several folds, but the requirements for individual cultivation were extremely harsh. Even he himself only knew a little about them, he could not use them.


    Among them, the world placed the emphasis on "sliding" and deflected all tangible and intangible objects with the force of a slippery hand. Eventually, one would not be able to add even a single bit and the fly would not fall.


    The two palms of Wen Qubing seemed to be slow but it was actually fast, like they were stepping on oil, and their center of gravity was already unstable, in an instant, everything was in chaos. Before they could even stabilize themselves, Wen Qubing had already brought Sima Bingxin and swept past them, and with a push, they crashed into the other two Beast King s who were rushing towards them!


    P.S


    He wanted to add on the story of Xiang Xue.


    I hope to like her people, is like her sadness, her sadness, her madness, but not like her loveliness and small willfulness.


    Because of this little willfulness, he could casually kill his entire family? Because it was cute, it was willing to poison everywhere? This can be accepted, this can have powder?


    This was the kind of person Long Ao Tian would always be, for his little brother to be humiliated, killing enemies entire family, and even being praised as a display of hot-bloodedness and camaraderie. What difference was there?


    The Broken Stars also had people exterminating their entire sect, and they also treated human life as if it was their own lives. However, this was basically what the bad guys were doing.


    If you like bad people, do as you please, but don''t think of her as a praiseworthy act.


    If you like black, then say it out loud. You don''t have to wash it until it''s white.

 C202 Infinitesimal Return

    Sima Bingxin had witnessed the entire process of the battle from the side.


    It was not just some kind of special technique, but also something that allowed one to instantly jump onto the Earth Stage and gain experience on it. The way this man used the Bipolar Wheel, let alone catching up to himself, he could even catch up to the strongest instructors in the Jade Void Sect.


    The most difficult thing about the Bipolar Wheel was to control the direction of its energy flow. How could it control the energy flow when it was in the air and it seemed to be completely powerless, and use the power of the outside world to turn it? Normally, the superior cultivator relied on their own foundation to withstand the transference of power. Those who did not have a high cultivation could only create flaws in their opponent''s techniques, halting their attacks, causing them to pause their attacks, shifting their center of gravity, and then borrowing the strength of their attacks.


    At first glance, Wen Qubing''s actions looked weak as he drew circles on the ground with his palms and arms, but in reality, there were Yin Yang Energy revolving around his wrists, elbows, neck and waist. Although it did not have any impressive power, it still possessed the ability to change the world.


    When he had just started learning Bipolar Wheel, he had received the teachings of the Supreme Immortal. It was said that the essence of Bipolar Wheel was to use the smallest amount of effort and the greatest amount of power. The emphasis was on the word "coincidence" and it was extremely wonderful. Wen Qubing''s methods, not only did it fit perfectly with his current direction, it even helped him point out a path.


    All along, when the Bipolar Wheel was in his hands, it was somewhat weak. With his own cultivation, he could not use the full might of the Bipolar Wheel, he could defend himself, and it was easy to be used to attack, but he could not use the full power of his bloodline. He could not use the full power of his body, since he had many absolute arts on him, but they could not combine them, and his fighting strength could not go up either.


    But Wen Qubing''s fighting style, showed him a new path. With such a combination of the Kui Cattle''s power, the Bipolar Wheel not only did not need to activate too much lightning, it created a burden on his body, but also used it to increase the strength of the Bipolar Wheel, complementing each other. As long as he used it correctly, his own strength would immediately increase by a level.


    As he thought about it excitedly, Wen Qubing turned and carried himself away from the pincer attack of the two Beast King s. His hands pushed and pushed, causing the two Beast King s to become unsteady as they pounced forward, throwing themselves at the other two Beast King s.


    The four Beast King s were shocked by the turn of events and immediately retracted their strength, wanting to avoid a miscalculation. But how could Wen Qubing miss the chance to do so?


    The Bipolar Wheel. Unloading the world!


    The Three Unique once again performed their skills. The turning force that was as smooth as a fish increased the momentum of the Beast King and caused it to be unable to stop. The four powerful Beast King s finally started to attack each other.


    To be able to train to the Earth Stage and become a Beast King, one''s strength would have already reached the point where it was controlled from the heart, and even if it was a miscalculation, one would be able to recover their strength in an instant during the moment of contact, minimizing the damage. In this one awkward exchange, because of the speed at which it was retracted, although it was a mess, it did not have much killing power.


    However, at the same time the Four Great Beast King s struck each other, a formless wave of thought that was hard to see with the naked eye silently swept past. The Four Great Beast King s all felt their heads spin, and in that instant, their minds went blank.


    As long as one simultaneously cultivates a few unorthodox techniques which one''s mental power exits, it would be able to obtain a considerable advantage when facing off against Beasts and demons that specialize in the body. Although it was only an instant of opportunity, a short moment on the battlefield was already more than enough.


    Wen Qubing started moving again, his movements appearing to be gentle, but also seemed to contain an incomparable amount of power, as though a light wave and a tug of his hand carried a weight of ten thousand kilograms. Sima Bingxin was just inches away from him, and although he was standing in the same spot, his aura seemed to have completely dissipated, as if he had turned into a huge spinning whirlpool, swallowing all of the surrounding energy.


    "..." He wasn''t unfamiliar with this technique.


    "..." Above the ordinary Bipolar Wheel, there was still a mode for it to operate at its limits. Its power was many times stronger than its normal state, and that was ¡­


    The four Beast King s were in a daze, their bodies were unstable, but after being exterminated by the purple lightning, their bodies started to spin uncontrollably along with the yin and yang energy. Two of them left the ground, while the other two turned into a spinning top at the same place.


    bipolar virtual wheel. Infinity Return!


    The hardest and strongest of the three to train, along with Wen Qubing''s two palms attacking, onto the bodies of the two Beast King s, which were resistant to thousands of blades and tens of thousands of blades, resulted in the sound of bone fracturing. Two streams of blood spurted out from their noses and mouths, like two lumps of trash, they smashed into the bodies of the other two Beast King s.


    It was another two lines of blood filled with purple lightning, spurting out from their mouths and noses. The two Beast King s that were hit also could not take it, and staggered back a few steps, their faces full of sinister blood, and almost fell down.


    It was a pity that Wen Qubing was able to use the Dual Polarity Void Wheel and attack with Infinite Return skill, and lifting a heavy sword as if it was light. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was familiar with his background, he would have thought that the Heaven Stage had arrived, because the technique of him talking and laughing about how he had defeated the four kings was similar to those Heaven Stage Supreme Immortal s.


    But unfortunately ¡­ In the end, it was revealed.


    When he saw the bones of the Beast King and their blood spew out, he knew that they had not completed their move Limitless Return. If that was not the case, if the power of the two palms could be hidden inside and explode, the two Beast King s would not even have the chance to spurt out blood and die.


    But no matter what, this man had already personally proven that possibility. He wanted to let himself personally witness the existence of such a mystical technique, using the power of bloodlines and techniques, to make a person who was not even at the middle stage instantly raise his Earth Stage and casually defeat the Four Great Beast King s in an instant ¡­ This kind of unbelievable legend really existed!


    In the midst of her pleasant surprise, Sima Bingxin even forgot about the dizziness in her head. Her vision blacked out for a moment, and after a short while, he recovered, only to see that Wen Qubing''s palms made a mistake, and the yin and yang energy in her body rotated, as she prepared to strike the injured Beast King with her palm. However, a cold light was piercing towards him from an angle she couldn''t see from the side, as if he didn''t even notice it.


    "Be careful!" Sima Bingxin used all of her strength and cried out in alarm. Wen Qubing was awakened by the sound, his palms struck back, the purple electric current ignited and shot out, welcoming the golden light that shot towards him. He barely managed to grab hold of it, the electric light shone brilliantly, but was unable to dissipate the sword''s might, the electric armor was pierced through by the sword and pierced through the previous injury.


    In front of Wen Qubing, the golden maned Lion King held a sword in one hand and a claw in the other.


    "You humans have a saying, a sandpiper and clam fight, the Lion King will reap the rewards ¡­" King Shuri Na laughed: "Friend, next time you display your divine might, when you think you''re invincible, remember to be careful left and right."


    "Humph!" Wen Qubing held onto Gold Sword tightly, preventing the sword''s edge from going even half an inch deeper, "A dignified Lion King, with a hidden sword sneak attack, what makes you so proud of it?"


    "That doesn''t mean anything to us. Have you seen how we greet our prey and send out a challenge before we go hunting? This is just an idiot''s act of letting his prey escape. " King Shuri Na said: "Using all of your strength to fight a lion and a rabbit, this is our formality. You are lucky to be able to receive our full welcome."


    With that, King Shuri Na''s figure flashed, he pulled out his sword and retreated, causing Wen Qubing to have no choice but to withdraw his hand, seeing through Lion King''s intention, he moved to''s side to obstruct him, blocking his attack, and taking the chance to bring Sima Bingxin away.


    It''s hard to come here!" King Shuri Na laughed, the Gold Sword released a rain of light spots, blocking Wen Qubing''s path, the Beast King Claw then attacked him, with the force of a landslide, if he were to run like a myriad of beasts, Wen Qubing would flip his palms, releasing a purple electric current and transform into a dragon shape, just as he was about to block, Sima Bingxin who was on the other side, vomited a large mouthful of blood.


    Sima Bingxin''s cultivation had only reached the High Rank, the Surgical Arm had forcefully absorbed all of the energy and pushed all the unreasonable consumption of energy to the Earth Stage, but she had endured until now, and it was finally not going to work anymore.


    The power of the Kui Thunder Green Bull originated from Sima Bingxin. When she could not endure it any longer, and when the Surgical Arm became unstable, the electric armour on Wen Qubing''s body suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    King Shuri Na frowned, he did not try to attack, but retreated a step and laughed: "Interesting, friend, your strength problem is not small!"


    "Hurry up!" Sima Bingxin panicked, and just as she could not hold on anymore, she spat out a mouthful of blood, and knew that the situation was dire, that she could not hold on, and had also implicated her comrades at a crucial moment, that she would be unable to redeem herself. If she were to lose her weapon, she would truly become a sinner for eternity.


    "I can''t leave!" King Shuri Na laughed coldly, the four Beast King s had already closed in and surrounded Wen Qubing and Sima Bingxin, their eyes flickering with anger and hatred. If not for the fact that they were worried that King Shuri Na had other plans, they would have directly pounced on him and tore him apart.


    "Friend, your power is very interesting. I''m very interested." King Shuri Na laughed: "You can try to leave, or maybe we won''t be able to stop you, but... I can''t see how much chance you have... " Wen Qubing did not say anything. The electric armour on his body suddenly disappeared, and his skin and flesh started smoking as well, as if he was being burned.


    King Shuri Na said: "Or, you can surrender, and I can guarantee your safety, and that little beauty''s life, is not a bad condition for you." Sima Bingxin said anxiously: "Lao Wen, no, you ¡­!" Before she finished speaking, Wen Qubing had already removed the lightning armor on his body and removed the battle robe on his body. Her movements carried a trace of panic, as if she would be burnt to ashes if she was even a second too slow.


    "It seems that there''s no other choice. If you can guarantee the safety of this girl, I can cooperate with you." Wen Qubing said: "But, speaking first, my technique is very expensive, don''t think that you can get your hands on it that easily."


    "This ¡­" King Shuri Na smiled and said: "Based on my understanding of humans, this has never been a problem."

 C203 A Bountiful Name

    To the rest of the Beasts, this was a victory that they had never thought of before. Even if it was Troelski, who had single-handedly planned the entire battle, his most optimistic prediction was that he would defeat the Yungaang Pass in one go and reduce the power of the Homo Clan as much as possible. This was probably the limit of Beasts''s victory.


    After all, even if Yungaang Pass''s geographical advantage was eliminated, Homo Clan was still not something to be eaten of. Vajra Temple plus Sima''s, there were many people who were good at fighting between the two forces, and they were extremely strong.


    The explosion of the Yungaang Pass caused death or injury to the Homo Clan, instantly surpassed the combined result of the two armies fighting for half a day. Even the fighting strength of the Earth Stage, after barely resisting the power of the explosion and protecting quite a few soldiers, were completely exhausted, even burnt out to the point of dying, and two more Buddhist masters sat on the spot.


    At this point, Homo Clan''s side no longer had any resistance. Facing the all-out counterattack of the Beasts, the ground was famed for being instantly destroyed, and the troops on this side suffered a landslide, miserably being chased for tens of kilometers. In the end, they truly became a trail of blood as they charged into the Pingyang City.


    Troelski was very clear that such a good opportunity would never appear again from today onwards. It was imperative to take down the Pingyang City in one go, and as long as he took possession of the Pingyang City and killed all the Sima''s in the city, most of the capital would fall into his hands. Not only would he be able to suppress King Shuri Na in the Beasts, he could also use this to complete a grand scheme that would take over the entire north.


    This was a fighter aircraft bestowed by heaven, and the heavens wanted to help him accomplish great things. At this critical moment, this was the moment where the balance of victory was reversed, and the road to Pingyang City was completely opened!


    In the process, Beast King expressed concern that they might attack too quickly. After all, in the earlier battles, it was not that there were no injuries on their Beasts, but rather, they fought continuously and with high intensity, causing many of the injured Beastmen to be unable to continue fighting for a long time.


    This was not a war, it was just a one-sided slaughter of the defeated army. Fighters were hard to come by, and if they did not take this opportunity to deal the final blow to the dying enemy, allowing them to catch their breaths and launch a counterattack, then there would be nothing good about it in the future ¡­


    With such anxiety in their hearts, the Beasts chased them all the way to the Pingyang City, causing a large number of soldiers to collapse. The city gates could not have not been opened, and it was even more impossible for the city guards to not see them being surrounded and annihilated, thus, before the army could arrive, the city gates had already opened from afar.


    Without any suspense, the collapsing Homo Clan army swarmed into the city, and the Beasts army followed suit. A few Beast King s took the lead and cut open the chains at the city gate, not allowing the defending army any chance to enter through the gate. Troelski gave even more strict orders, not allowing the various Beast Soldiers s to plunder as much as possible after entering the city.


    This order stirred up the fighting spirit of the beastmen. They crazily chased after the human army, trying to take down the enemy leader. Seeing that this victory was about to be won, a sudden attack stunned them.


    Attacking came from both sides, and a rain of arrows landed on top of their heads, causing even more of an explosion. This small battle brought about chaos among the Beast Army team, but the most it brought was only this, and this level of attack was not enough to cause any kind of damage to the Beast Army team. However, when the size of the explosions continued, the houses collapsed, the ground cracked and the entire area started to get worse, causing the Beasts team to become unstable, Troelski, who was leading the army, to not be able to react for a while.


    "It, it exploded again!"


    "It''s the same as the Yungaang Pass from before!"


    "Run!" If you run too slow, it will be too late! "


    The sight of the ground cracking open, and explosions everywhere, and the mountains shaking ¡­ it was similar to the scene of the Yungaang Pass explosion not long ago, for the Beasts, which had just experienced that catastrophe and was in a state of shock, continuing to fight even after it had failed to pacify itself, that fear was immediately triggered when it encountered a similar situation.


    In the blink of an eye, the beastmen had thought that something similar had happened. After the Yungaang Pass had gone completely berserk, their Pingyang City s had also gone berserk, and that the explosion on their Cangliang Mountain s had caused heavy losses to the human race and not light injuries to their Beasts s. This time, they had directly exploded in their Pingyang City s, so a large number of Beasts s would definitely not be able to escape!


    Without any more Beasts to stop them, they all turned and ran, rushing towards the various city gates. Troelski was furious, he killed the few groups of fleeing soldiers beside him, wanting to stop the flow of the battle, but it was simply impossible. When the situation turned around, and he failed to give the order, it was simply impossible to reverse the situation.


    "You idiots! This is not the same thing! " The Wolf Prince roared in anger, seeing through the tricks these cunning humans were playing, and becoming more aware of the problem of splitting up their own side.


    However, those Beast King s had no reason to be hidden from him. They had a few who were able to escape, and could even be said to be unable to control and could only follow, but all of them were like this, acting on their own accord and not willing to fight it out with them. Or perhaps, they did not plan to accept him as the co-owner of the Beasts!


    "A bunch of idiots! Do you really think that you''ll have anything good to eat if you pull your leg out at this time? " Although his heart was filled with unwillingness, his army''s force was already in disarray, so he had no choice but to leave. If he insisted on staying, being targeted by the humans as a target of beheading, it would be bad, even if he was extremely conceited, because Homo Clan was their territory.


    When they were retreating, Troelski barely managed to gather the soldiers of the Flying Wolf Tribe, and he purposely slowed down his pace. He predicted that since the Homo Clan had played such a psychological battle and they had been scared into retreating into the city, it would definitely increase the success of the battle and set up ambush at the various city gates.


    With the current state of the Homo Clan, the disabled army didn''t have the ability to fight the Beasts head on, but if it was the Beasts of a pursuer who had lost, it was still possible to ambush and attack them from the back.


    And for a defeated army that could combine Yungaang Pass so quickly, and to also be able to mobilize the weak garrison troops within the Pingyang City in such a short period of time, to play with such a trick, there would definitely not be a second person other than Wu Cangni who would be in charge ¡­


    "Damn it! Wasn''t he locked in the Wolf King Temple? Why was he released? "You are spoiling my plans!" Troelski was especially furious, there were many questions he could not understand, even if Wu Cangni managed to escape, he had to rush back in time, how could he travel so quickly, and rush to the Pingyang before him? If she really had so much time, why didn''t she have the Yungaang Pass to command them? With her leading the army, the defeated army would be able to pull off many tricks. He definitely wouldn''t dare to chase after her unscrupulously, and his Homo Clan situation would be much better than this ¡­


    However, since Wu Cangni had escaped, the destruction of Wolf King Temple was definitely related to her ¡­ Thinking about her ancestor''s death, Troelski gritted his teeth, wishing to devour its flesh.


    "Brothers, follow me!" Troelski bellowed: "Let the things in front understand, who is the true leader who can bring them to victory!" In the past, Troelski had also lamented the fact that there were a lot of foolish and selfish beastmen, making it difficult to find an opponent for him. However, at this moment, he could only clench his fists in regret, if these clansmen were not so foolish and selfish, even if their quality was a little higher, they would not have failed today.


    Not long after, everything happened as Troelski had expected. The Beast Army s of the various clans that were in a hurry to leave the city were ambushed at a few city gates, the attack power was actually not strong, but in regards to the s that had disappeared in excitement, the fatigue was rising, the fighting intent was completely gone, and the Beast Army s that wanted to escape were sufficient.


    Troelski led his troops and rushed forward, breaking the already exhausted Homo Clan army, removing the threat of Beast Army. His valiant posture of killing with his claws horizontally, in the eyes of the other Beastmen, was indeed a heroic and invincible tyranny, and he predicted that the enemy''s intelligence would be the first to break the siege, so the Beastmen had no choice but to confirm it.


    "Wu Cangni! If you had the guts, come out and fight to the death, and use all these deceptive tricks, how would you have the ability to make us do it? " Wu Cangni had yet to recover from her severe injuries, and thus would not come out to duel. As long as she did not appear, she would be able to take advantage of the situation and call her cowardly, cowardly, and cowardly, strengthening her own momentum, as she calmly retreated.


    How could he have known that right after this roar, the earth shook and the mountains shook, followed by a series of explosions that were extremely powerful, the old city walls, as well as the city gates, would all explode together, a large amount of rubble, like a cannon, smashed like the rain, causing the nearby Beast Army to suffer heavy losses, and even Troelski was almost unable to dodge as he was buried by a piece of the city wall that fell from the sky.


    The soldiers of Homo Clan had long known that this was happening, and had avoided it beforehand. The number of casualties was not too high, but Troelski''s Beast Army had collapsed, and he had escaped with his head full of dust, only to see the leader of the group, a female general, a white horse, white clothes, white armor, ponytail and long hair fluttering in the wind.


    "Troelski! If you have the guts, then fight! I came as promised, where did you hide? " Troelski wanted to fight, but now that the situation was no longer as it was before, if he were really stupid enough to duel, regardless of whether he won or lost, this woman would probably not fight alone. With Homo Clan surging, he could only die with an incomparably aggrieved death.


    Gritting his teeth, Troelski led his troops and fled. Along the way, he left behind many corpses, and only after escaping back to the Cangliang Mountain did the Homo Clan stop its pursuit and return to the Pingyang City.


    At first, he had wanted to help the Beast Army get out of its predicament, with his heroic image being ruined by Wu Cangni. However, the Beasts had always looked down on cowards, and when Wu Cangni appeared due to her duel invitation, she ran away. This matter had definitely been talked about by the Beasts for dozens of years, and became a stain on her reputation, causing great harm to herself.


    In his rage, Troelski received the latest letter, and his expression changed, "The Wolf King Temple have been destroyed, and two captives have been captured ¡­ God damn it! If they tear apart my Ancestral Temple and destroy my Ancestral Spirit, if I don''t tear apart their bones and fry their skin, then my entire life would truly be in vain! "

 C204 Final Theatre

    In the Fragmentary Star Group that dominated the earth, other than heroes, there were also female generals. These women were equally dazzling in battle, and sometimes even more so than half the sky above.


    Her beautiful and beautiful fighting techniques were so beautiful that even the gods and devils were dazzled. According to the informal questionnaire, of the demons who were hostile to Fragmentary Star Group, if they died in the hands of the Fragmentary Star Group, seventy percent of them would choose to end their lives under this poison flower.


    They were either members of the Fragmentary Star Group, or allies of the Fragmentary Star Group, and among them, Yan Wushuang who possessed the Heaven Fighting Sword Pavilion, and Xiao Jianhu who held the Kun Peng Academy, were all outstanding figures that had just emerged from the Jianghu. Other than them, there was also a new beautiful figure who had appeared on the battlefield of the Fragmentary Star Group.


    It was the young miss of Godly Capital Wu Family, also known as the "Southern Martial Phoenix", Wu Cangni. Not only was her beauty unparalleled, her martial arts skills were also tyrannical, and her talent was excellent, but she was also willing to train diligently, she was the only genius martial artist in eight hundred years who possessed both the "Seven God Souls of the Tiger Record" and the "Seven Spirit Severing" skill. Since her debut, she had killed countless demons, and her Wu Family had placed great hopes on her, as it was extremely likely that she would inherit the position of Patriarch in the future.


    On the other hand, this young miss had become an anomaly. Not only did she view Fragmentary Star Group in a new light, and admire the idea of solidarity between chicken and dog, she even followed the changes of Fragmentary Star Group and fought in four directions, slaying demons and exterminating devils.


    The key thing that happened was that in a previous operation, Fragmentary Star Group had prevented the Dragon and Tiger counties from secretly allying with each other and pushed forward the New Emperor''s plan, but then, they took advantage of this opportunity to pull out the ill intentions of each of the various branches of Godly Capital Wu Family. They colluded with Loong Family, wanting to use this plot to rise above the others to uncover a plot and win over all of the conspirators.


    There were still many elders and influential people who held fear towards Fragmentary Star Group, but this young miss who did what she said, was not used to the clan''s style and jumped out as a person to support Fragmentary Star Group, then turned to fight against the various families.


    After a period of time, Wu Cangni, as an ally, continued to perform strange techniques in front of the array. Although her status was incomparably honorable, she didn''t put on any airs, just ate together with the other grassroots members on the battlefield, risking her life and going all out.


    A few beans, half a bowl of grainy food, and she happily drank it, not even frowning, never asking what was in the bowl; no matter how difficult the circumstances were, she could hold the knife and sleep in her clothes, without a trace of complaint.


    This allowed Wu Cangni to quickly win the hearts of all the members of the Fragmentary Star Group. Through their interactions, they also understood that not only was Wu Cangni willing to train and fight, he was also trained as a general since she was young. This dirty work, was all part of training her mental strength.


    Being born in a famous clan, she did not have any status, which made the Fragmentary Star Group practitioners respect her. However, looking at the overall situation, if it was said that the Four Great War Gods s in a group did not care about the material requirements, then it was not the place for any outsiders to put on airs.


    Shan Luling, Bao Leeda, Shang Gaiyong, Wei Shibi, the four pillars of the Fragmentary Star Group, had an agreement on how to use their own bodies to lead the group. Usually, members would eat whatever they wanted, and they would also have the same living conditions as soldiers, which gave the newcomers an example to follow, which largely erased the gold content of the Fragmentary Star Group. It was also because of this that Wu Cangni said that she quickly agreed to follow the team and left home to follow them.


    However, there had always been whispers in the group. The reason that Miss Wu had followed Fragmentary Star Group and drawn a blade to risk her life was not because of the same concept, but because ¡­


    "..." I, Jabbers, hereby officially announce that from today onwards, Princess Cangni will abandon the bright and dark, and mistakenly walk the wrong path, becoming a member of our Fragmentary Star Group. Standing on the simple stone platform, the man in green robes announced the news to the members of the group in all seriousness. Standing on the simple stone platform, the man in green robes announced the information to the members of the group in all seriousness.


    "..." I repeat, this is not a joke, it is not a mistake, nor was there any slip of the tongue. Please clap your hands and welcome Princess Cangni to our team. " With that said, thunderous applause rang out. Regardless of whether or not they believed it or not, all of the team members still remembered the lesson of not offending the Guild Leader. They might not die against the Magical Beast, but if they messed with the Guild Leader, there would definitely be a fiery pit jumping.


    Wu Cangni calmly clapped her hands, she did not pay much attention to the Guild Leader''s words, her beautiful eyes were focused on the Iron Tower Giant Man who looked like stone pillars, and he was currently looking towards her with an apologetic smile. She even waved her hand, indicating her apology.


    Seeing this gesture, Wu Cangni smiled slightly. She had been worrying for a long time, but now she could finally relax. Now that she had become a member of Fragmentary Star Group, she was one step closer to becoming a burly man ¡­


    Although he was only an outsider when it came to slaying Demons, once he switched to the right position, all his achievements would be calculated, and he would skip all the ordinary team members and become the captain. Compared to his position of being the commander of a thousand troops in the Wu Family, it was just a small position, but the advantage was that he had the ability to choose which large team he wanted to join.


    The answer was naturally obvious. From the beginning to the end, he had always been the best choice for the first group of "Iron Guard".


    Wu Cangni carried her blade on her shoulder, held onto the official documents, and walked towards the First Main Company''s base, moving closer, until she was close, and saw a dozen or so team members huddled together, gesticulating with their hands and feet, without knowing what they were saying, she had no intention to listen, but unexpectedly heard the three words "Wu Cangni", her curiosity piqued, and quietly went over.


    "..." I just heard that Princess Cangni requested to be transferred to our team, isn''t that obvious?


    "I''ve said it before, from the start, Princess started fighting towards our team."


    "Why? Our team is made up of rough guys, and the princess is made of gold and jade. Even if we don''t go to Captain Bao''s side, shouldn''t we go to Marshal Wei''s team? That big handsome guy is handsome and knows how to show off his elegance, don''t those Shangguan Family madams like this? " Several of the team members whispered, and one of them shook his head vigorously.


    "You don''t understand? Back then in the Godly Capital, our captain smashed the head of the Wu Family rebellion and personally saved the life of the Patriarch. Who is the current Patriarch? This was the princess'' father! Princess Cangni thought of her kindness and decided to chase after our captain. "


    Hearing that, another member asked curiously, "Is that so? How could I have heard that in the competition for the Groom Search Competition in Godly Capital City, the Captain went up on stage and defeated all the other heroes, and in the end even smashed an extremely powerful Young Master of a Venerable family as trash, to the point of exploding on the surface. This news caused the brothers in the regiment to gasp, but they were immediately corrected.


    "You are wrong! I am a member of the Godly Capital, the situation on that day was like this, that extremely powerful young master of an aristocratic family, was actually Princess Cangni herself ¡­ " The voice came to an abrupt stop as the speaker stared dumbstruck at the white figure that appeared in front of them. The other colleagues followed her gaze and were scared out of their wits. A group of men kneeled down and kowtowed as they pleaded for mercy.


    They were basically of the lower and middle ranks. Towards princes and princesses, they would have a kind of innate reverence and respect, not to mention the fact that the other party even had extraordinary martial prowess. If they were caught talking casually this time, they would all be lying on the ground in fear.


    However, compared to them, the person who was being "gossiped about" did not have a sullen expression. There was even a smile on his face. He was very pretty and amiable.


    "Don''t worry, from today onwards, everyone will be brothers that work hard together. Cangni is the same as everyone else, don''t be so restrained." With a beautiful smile, Wu Cangni carried her blade on her shoulder and turned around casually. There was a smile on her face that others would not be able to read.


    "..." No need to apologize, you didn''t say anything wrong.


    "..." My Wu Family, my son, is a man of his word, why would I be afraid of others gossiping about me?


    "..." I''m here to take this man home!


    As he neared his destination, the thoughts in his head started to surge.


    "..." In the beginning, perhaps it was simply because he didn''t want to admit defeat ¡­


    If it was a fair fight, he would still be convinced. However, he had overspent himself and took advantage of the situation, and had been hit by a mental attack combat skill. If he was able to take it, then what the hell!?


    After his injuries healed slightly, he couldn''t wait to get back at Shan Luling, but Shan Luling seemed to know that he was in the wrong and had always avoided and given way to others. He had also let others know that he was accidentally drunk and lost control of his actions that day, causing him to lose his sense of propriety.


    This explanation couldn''t convince him, let alone ¡­ His perfect opportunity to brighten his heart, meticulously design, and raise his spirit in front of everyone was actually ruined by a drunkard?


    In the end, he pulled out a plot to rebel against the Wu Family branch. He wrongly believed that the scoundrels would instigate him and use him, and he was almost made a big mistake. Fortunately, he had appeared in time.


    He would never forget that time, the traitor had tried to kill his father, causing him to lose too much blood and losing an arm. He watched as his father suffered, unable to save him. He was willing to pay any price. As long as his father was safe, there would be a chance to make up for the mistakes he made ¡­


    Then, as if the heavens had listened to his wishes, his fist broke through the wall, struck the traitor in the head with a thunderbolt, and the whole thing happened so suddenly that the traitor didn''t even notice it, and the grin was frozen on his lips, and his head exploded.


    "..." It''s fine now! " The wall collapsed and his burly figure appeared behind it. He had a wide grin on his face, revealing his white teeth. He didn''t have the ruthlessness of someone who had just killed someone, but rather a somewhat clumsy and stupid look. It was like sunlight breaking through the clouds, bringing down redemption.


    From that moment on, his mood changed. He wanted to get closer to this man and chase him away from home. He wanted to change his mind and come to this place ¡­


    Captain, I am Wu Cangni, a new member of the team. The Giant Man was sitting under a tree with his back against a tree trunk. There were a few sparrows resting on his shoulders, and they chirped noisily, making it hard to imagine that such a fearless and fearless man would be a god of death for countless devils on the battlefield.


    Under the shade of the tree, Shan Luling looked straight at the beauty. His beautiful figure, bathed in golden sunlight, was as beautiful as a colorful phoenix in a cloud.


    "Captain, please assign my task!" The Wu Family of a phoenix would never fall into a treasure ground! Since I''m here, I must bring you back!

 C205 Failing Success

    Seeing that the Beasts army had fled far away, Wu Cangni raised her hand, stopping the army''s pursuit.


    Compared to the Beast Army, the problem with Homo Clan was even greater. He was completely unable to imagine that his Yungaang Pass would suffer such a crushing defeat. Fortunately, he had returned in time, and arrived at the Pingyang City.


    When he was teleported back to the Pingyang City via the Conferred God Stage, the Beasts was already attacking the Yungaang Pass. The Pingyang City was transmitted back like a snowflake with a distance of only ten kilometers between the two sides.


    When he took in his old colleagues, he used the resources at his disposal to let them set up secret sentries in the city to monitor the movement of the Pingyang, and all the information that the Pingyang and the Cloudhill had passed through were seen by them, this was one of the things that he dared to do to abandon his duties and leave, this time transferring to Pingyang City, he did not publicly show himself, but first used them to take control of the overall military situation, and even more so using their channels to send a message to the Yungaang Pass.


    He had to suppress his own injuries before he could rush to the battlefield. While taking care of his own injuries, he thought of his enemies'' possible tactics, sent a warning to his enemies to destroy the formation from the inside through Yungaang Pass, and had to be on guard.


    The array formation system itself understood that, even if it destroyed the array formation and caused damage, it would be impossible to blast the Yungaang Pass to the sky. This would affect the surrounding ground energy for hundreds of miles, like a volcano''s explosion, all that was needed was some magma. How could he do it, how could he do it?


    When he sensed that huge explosion, he knew that his side would lose. The only thing he could do was to take care of the situation urgently and reduce the damage.


    To do this, the first thing he would have to do was to rely on these few people to block the Beasts army and turn the situation around. That was unless these old brothers of his were people like the Four Great War Gods of Broken Stars.


    The good thing was ¡­ He had never been someone who followed the rules. All he knew was how to find problems and solve them. Rules were always used to coordinate with each other. Since he knew where the problems were and there were solutions, he might as well do it.


    Thus, he led his old brothers and went straight to the Duke Palace, taking advantage of the fact that all the Sima''s experts had come out, and he himself could be considered half a Members of Sima Family. He subdued those who disagreed, and seized the power of the Pingyang, and while sending people to the defeated army to contact them, he made use of his limited time to make all kinds of arrangements within the Pingyang City.


    With the limited strength within the Pingyang City, there was no way for them to stop the flourishing Beast Army of the soldiers. If they were to bring them out with them, they would probably be struck by the Beast Army, causing their entire body to collapse. If they wanted to stop the Beast Army, they could only lure the enemy in, use the terrain to sharpen their defense, and then repel the enemy.


    He did not like to use traps, sneak attacks, and smacking sticks, but when using them, he would definitely not be lenient. While the beastmen were greedy and did not know how to lose, his gaze was completely focused on the Pingyang City, so he did not want a set of Pingyang City at all, and there were a lot of strategies that he could use.


    He had laid down the gunpowder and exploded the formation array, using it to bully the enemy, and even prepared to detonate the explosion at all four sides of the city gates. If necessary, as a last resort to retreat, Beast Army could not predict how he would be able to use such a ruthless method, and the outcome was predictable.


    In the end, the outcome of the battle was basically as expected, and in the end, even allowed Troelski to be wrong in his wits. He knocked him down from the carefully designed stage, pushed back his Beast Army, allowed his Beasts to flee in defeat, and won one ¡­ Propaganda battle!


    This was truly a war that was not related to the word "victory" at all. Beast Army had escaped, and had left behind quite a few corpses, but to them, this injury was something that they could shoulder, and on the contrary, on Homo Clan''s side ¡­ In this battle, all the advantages he had accumulated until now at the end of the Hundred Clan War had basically gone down the drain.


    Relying on his weak Pingyang, each and every one of the heavily injured Yun Gang''s army lost, they simply did not have the ability to do anything to the Beasts. The bigger part of chasing after him was just to wave the flag and raise their morale, but he had been controlling it carefully in the early stages, not daring to let the team chase too fiercely, lest the Beasts backlash and cause the paper tiger like himself to be poked out, bringing about a huge defeat.


    Troelski was so flustered that he had avoided battle and escaped. He had already seen it, if he had that intention, even if he could not keep him here in the end, he would not be able to avoid battle easily.


    But... Even if they could stop him from fighting, so what if they could defeat him?


    Troelski possessed a strange treasure and its might was hard to fathom. Even if the rest of the Beast King didn''t wholeheartedly support him as a co-owner, they would not watch as he perished before their eyes. There would definitely be a group of people coming to save him, so they didn''t dare take the risk if they activated Beast Army and counterattacked.


    No matter how much Troelski wanted to duel, he couldn''t help but to look at the surrounding situation. If not for his integration, the fleeing Beast Army s all had different intentions and at the very end of the escape, they might really have been defeated.


    Neither side could afford to bet on the serious consequences, so when they saw the other side clearly, neither side dared to let go of their hands to fight. They could only run and chase each other to a certain extent while they fought a "model victory" battle.


    After the war ended, both sides would have countless worries to deal with. Troelski had to clean up the defeated army as quickly as possible and clear up the losses. Wu Cangni had more things to do on her side, not only did she have heavy casualties on the side of the Homo Clan, he also had to handle them.


    "General Wu, your Beasts has retreated, I ask for your instructions!"


    Wu Cangni shook her head, spoke as she alighted her horse: "I am already a guerrilla warfare soldier, not some general, marshal, stealing the troops talismans, and blowing up the city walls, these are all heavy crimes, my punishment has not yet been cleared, how could I be qualified to give out orders?"


    A middle-aged soldier cupped his hands and said: "General Wu, everything has to be done urgently, with a great enemy at hand, how can we cajoling within the same clan? "Since you''re back, please take the lead."


    Another younger man lowered his voice, his face was covered in blood, but there was still some anger on his face. "Brothers, if you were here, how could you not be defeated so miserably? "It''s all Sima ¡­"


    "Shut up!" "Don''t let me hear anything like that again."


    Wu Cangni sternly stopped them in their tracks and swept their eyes across them. When their eyes met, everyone lowered their heads. Wu Cangni rested a hand on their foreheads and softly said: "If all of you had thought the same, then there would really be no way to save this situation."


    "General Wu..."


    "Forget it." Wu Cangni said: "I will first go and beg for forgiveness. All of you should immediately take action, and quickly repair the wall that was destroyed, do not leave any holes, at most not more than a day, Beasts will return."


    "So fast?"


    In their eyes, Beasts had been defeated on the verge of success, and even the casualties were not light. Yungaang Pass had also been destroyed, so there was no danger in Cangliang Mountain, and there was also no supply of them. Beast Army should be sent back to the clan, to recuperate for a while, how could they launch an attack again so quickly?


    "If there isn''t any pressure on Troelski''s back, he wouldn''t be in a hurry to go to the extreme. But since King Shuri Na is already here, he must quickly do a good job in order to win the support and approval of the other Beast King.


    Wu Cangni explained in a simple manner, but these old clans were all at a loss. They were all capable fighters, but were not good at making judgments regarding intelligence, politics, and so on, when they heard that the Beast King in the southwest was heading towards the north, they did not know how to react, causing Wu Cangni to secretly sigh. It was because of this, that she could only do her own plans, and did not have the appropriate people to entrust them.


    "Let''s build the wall first! Setting up an ambush at the city gate and blowing up the city walls are all strategies that have no other choice. After the battle ends, we have to clean up, so don''t let Beast Army fight back.


    After she finished speaking, Wu Cangni put away her blade and rushed back to the Duke''s Mansion.


    Before Yungaang Pass could return to the Pingyang City, Wu Cangni''s envoys had already rushed to the middle of the chaos to find Sima Ling and the others, and established contact between the two sides. When the defeated army fled into the city, Wu Cangni commanded the broken down troops to lure the enemy, and at the same time, sent Sima Ling and the others to the Duke''s mansion which had the strongest defensive power.


    In this battle, many of the elites of the second and third generation of Sima Family had become spirits of the dead. Those who were still alive were also destined to become crippled, not to mention, not a single one remained unharmed.


    Ever since she had stepped into the Duke''s Palace, Wu Cangni had seen countless wounded soldiers covered in bloodstains. The older soldiers that had experienced war before were able to hold on, the younger ones were unable to withstand the pain of the injuries on their body and could only moan and cry out.


    It had been a long time since such a miserable situation had happened in the Sima Family. Wu Cangni saw all the way, and felt pity; after the death of her husband, she failed to properly guard the Sima Family for him. If he saw this scene, it was unknown how sad he would be, it was all her responsibility.


    However, the unfriendly eyes that shot over from all directions, made Wu Cangni wary of him ¡­


    They had always regarded themselves, who were guarding the Yungaang Pass, as a thorn in the side, especially the younger generation. These few years, whether it was in the light or the dark, they had used all their strength and wanted to drive them away. It was just that, the Old Head of the Secretariat''s stance was righteous, so they were not allowed to cause a ruckus.


    This time, he had lost. He had to clean up the mess. It seemed like ¡­ Not only did he not receive their gratitude, he was instead seen as harbouring malicious intentions, waiting for the right opportunity to make his move.


    Normally, he really didn''t want to be bothered by these people. However, at this moment, if he turned around and left, there was no need to unite behind him to fight against the enemy ¡­


    Just as he was thinking, a group of people rushed over, led by a few young men. They raised their sabers and pointed at him, "Slut Wu!" "How dare you step into my house!"

 C206 Statement of the Vajra Temple

    Wu Cangni recognized them, these were all the third generation Sima Family s that were of the same generation as him. Usually, they would jump up and down, and would always want to make him fall, treating Yungaang Pass as the dirt that was lost in the hands of a clan, which had caused him quite a bit of trouble.


    The group surrounded Wu Cangni aggressively, and the few youngsters in the lead had their heads and faces covered in dirt, and their bodies were also stained with blood.


    "Slut with the surname Wu, you have long been stripped of your military position. Right now, you are nothing. You actually dare to seize the military talisman and mobilize the army. What is the difference between this and a conspiracy?"


    "Beastmen breaking Pingyang City, how could it be easy? You actually destroyed the city wall privately, to clear the obstacles in the way for the Beasts, when they attack the city again, how can they block it? You have helped Beasts greatly, what is your intention? "


    Yungaang Pass is your territory, could you have secretly done something to him? Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence, you ran over to the Pingyang City just as we were defeated? "


    The accusations did not exceed Wu Cangni''s expectations, but when she saw that there was really someone stupid enough to try and capture them with handcuffs and chains, Wu Cangni secretly shook her head.


    "Your father and you are both in the defeated army. If I don''t open the city and let you in, do I have to see all of you being slaughtered under the city walls? With the city gates open, with the current situation, how could they retreat if they didn''t have a plan? As long as we can repair the breach as much as possible before Beast Army attacks. "


    Wu Cangni looked at her surroundings, her cold gaze acting as though it was cold. "No matter what I say, you all will definitely not listen, so I don''t need to tell you guys more, get out of my way! I want to see your father! "


    The two forces spread out from the ground like ripples spreading out, striking the surroundings and at the same time, there was only a wave of shocked exclamations. Those hot-blooded youths, who were in full fury, felt the force of the force and felt their legs go soft, and just as they were about to kneel down, they were swept away by the second force, causing them to fall backwards and fall to the ground.


    The two stages of strength, the timing of strength exertion, and the accuracy of calculation were all at the pinnacle of perfection. These hot-blooded youths were all aghast. They couldn''t even estimate this woman''s martial arts. Was it really that high of a level?


    This move of Wu Cangni''s showed off her strength, but there was also a clever thought that they could not see through: This is Sima Family, if I make these people of my generation kneel to me, the trouble I will cause will not be small, and I will only make them fall, which will be much less troublesome.


    "Thank you for your cooperation."


    Wu Cangni cleared the obstacles and said coldly, about to walk past, but a few rapid flying sounds made her secretly frown.


    That''s the Earth Stage! More than one!


    The second generation of Sima Family, an expert of his own uncle''s generation, had suddenly appeared at such a time, purely because of the commotion? Or was it because he had already planned for this group of juniors to stir up trouble and then use them as a reason to stand up for him?


    "..." Even at such a time, he was still trying to pull this off!


    Wu Cangni felt a strong sense of disgust. If it wasn''t for the fact that there were still too many people she cared about, she really wanted to turn around and leave, and let these people have their way.


    "Wu Cangni! What are you doing? "


    Wu Cangni recognized that it was Sima Jingwen, the current number three person ranked in the Sima Family. Normally, she held a lot of authority, but at this moment, she seemed to have lost a lot of dignity and appeared to be in a sorry state due to her bandages.


    "This is not a place for you to behave atrociously. Marshal Wu, if you want to snatch the military medallion, you can take it. If you don''t want to do it, you can just abandon the official.


    They were all Earth Stage characters, and although they were all injured, as soon as a few people walked out, they created an invisible pressure that suppressed the Wu Cangni in the center.


    Wu Cangni frowned, she knew that this time was not easy to pass. In terms of martial power, although these few people had Earth Stage, but if she was going all out, one person could sweep them away, but the problem was, this place had Sima Family, they were all seniors of the Fu family, if she beat them up herself, how would she cooperate later on? What do you mean by united against the enemy?


    Sima Jingwen shouted, "The crime you committed cannot be denied. Come, put her in chains and follow me to your father."


    Wu Cangni said: "Third Uncle is going to forcefully take me away?"


    Sima Jingwen arrogantly replied, "We are all your elders, don''t tell me that we aren''t qualified enough to teach you a lesson? Even if I want you, do you dare to resist here? "Still not taking him down!"


    Looking at this battle, Wu Cangni was glad that she came alone and did not bring any of the old tribes with him. Otherwise, a conflict would be inevitable, and the scale would be even more uncontrollable.


    It was true that he had to cooperate with Sima Family, but it was also true that he had to cooperate with Sima Family. At this moment, the more they overdid it, the more difficult the situation would be for them. It was all for them to seek an opportunity ¡­


    Just as they were thinking that, a few auras quickly rushed over with extremely powerful strength. They were similarly figures in the Earth Stage, and immediately appeared next to the people in front of them, wanting to seize their Sima Family s and stop them from entering.


    Sima Jingwen''s face suddenly changed. He glared at the bald man in front of him. The clan members that he had recruited were also blocked by the other bald men. He had never imagined that they would intervene in this matter.


    "..." Master. "


    He could feel that as long as he persisted and kept the person in his grasp, they would immediately make their move. Sima Jingwen''s attitude immediately softened, and even the oldest, the white-haired Earth Stage, did not dare to make a sound.


    The relationship between Wu Cangni and the Sima Family was subtle, half of it was family business, and the other half was conflict. Even the Imperial Family couldn''t interfere, but Vajra Temple was the only exception.


    The Sima Family was located in the northwest, and because Vajra Temple was a key power, once the Vajra Temple was activated, the position of the Sima Family would immediately become unstable. But currently, more than half of the upper echelons of the Vajra Temple originated from the Sima Family, so other people could not ask about the family matters of the Sima Family.


    Those monks who were born in Sima''s, although they held a high position, they only provided assistance and would never touch the specific affairs of the Sima Family. They treated this as a big taboo, jumping out to stop them like this, and even putting on a posture that was as if they were ready to fight at any moment, something that had never happened before.


    If Wu Cangni did her best to avoid conflict with Sima''s, then Sima''s was not about avoiding conflict with Vajra Temple. Rather, it was about not daring to do anything at all.


    Wu Cangni was also surprised by this scene. In the past, when she had conflicts with these people, she had never asked about the Vajra Temple or stood on their side.


    "General Wu, you''ve worked hard."


    A kind and elderly voice appeared not far behind Wu Cangni. Before she even turned around to look, she had already recognized him.


    "Master Ku Rong, Cangni greets you."


    Wu Cangni bowed respectfully, her attitude respectful and cautious. Not only was this head of Vajra Temple an extremely high cultivation, he was also a strong person within the Earth Stage, and his seniority was so high that even Sima Ling had to call him fourth uncle.


    Zen Master Ku Rong stopped Wu Cangni and said gently: "General Wu has worked hard and contributed a lot. If it weren''t for you, all of us old bald people would have all become minions. I will definitely remember such a great favor."


    When these words came out, Wu Cangni was pleasantly surprised. Sima Jing Wen and the rest however, paled as they could hear the overtone in his words in disbelief.


    The disciples of the temple would usually speak in their own names to thank the monks of the temple. Even though they had received a huge favor, they would use their own words to avoid saying that "I am a monk from the temple", and the moment Ku Rong opened his mouth, he immediately said "my Vajra Temple". The weight of the words were too heavy, it was impossible for it to be a single person''s meaning, and they had to discuss the collective will of the people of the temple!


    Wu Cangni was surprised, "Master, you ¡­"


    Zen Master Ku Rong shook his head, his wrinkled old face, and revealed a warm smile, "All this while, General Wu has been holding the big picture, we have all seen your efforts to resolve the war, but because of our position, it was inconvenient for us to step forward, but this time, we were all enlightened about it."


    Not long after, a group of older and younger Sima Family who had been bandaged and applied medicine appeared on the field. The leader, who carried a walking stick in his left hand and had half of his head wrapped in blood-stained gauze, was precisely the one who was supporting him, Old Head of the Secretariat Sima.


    All of them were elders of the Sima''s, with high seniority and prestige. When these few people were listed out together, even Wu Cangni was secretly surprised, this was definitely not the appearance of someone who would come to take a look after hearing the commotion, but rather the stance of a clan elder, important person, and a public trial of the Ancestral Temple.


    Wu Cangni instinctively felt that she would see blood today ¡­


    When Sima Ling arrived, he first looked around, then shouted out loud, "What are you waiting for? "Take him down!"


    There were already people holding chains and shackles at the side, preparing to lock Wu Cangni up, but the situation had changed, seeing the atmosphere, and hearing the Old Head of the Secretariat''s angry roar, they did not know how to react, many of them were stunned on the spot. A few of them dared to take half a step towards Wu Cangni, but seeing that there was no reaction from the surroundings, they retreated in fear.


    Without caring about the injuries on his body, he leaned on his staff and walked forward. The youths who had been knocked down by Wu Cangni with her strength previously had now struggled to their feet. He walked straight in front of them and started hitting them with his staff.


    "Bastard!" "Unfilial thing!"


    Those Members of Sima Family who were holding chains were trembling in fear. They wanted to step forward to handcuff the young men, but they were met with the same fate as the Old Head of the Secretariat.


    "Bastard!" It''s still unclear! "


    The Old Head of the Secretariat raised his crutch and pointed at Sima Jingwen and the others, "It''s this kind of thing! Lock them all! "

 C207 Uniting Against the Enemy

    He had always been targeting Wu Cangni for personal gain, but this personal gain was also the interest of the majority of people in Sima''s. So from the beginning to the end, most of the people in the family were silent supporters, why did he get abandoned today when there was a need to speak up?


    Sima Jingwen was the current top three in Sima Family and held great authority within the clan. Normally, such a thing as "being abandoned" wouldn''t happen to someone of such a high position, but once it did, there would be no favors that could help him.


    "What is my Sima''s based in the Northwest? Is it talking about righteousness or ideals? "


    In front of his children and grandchildren, Sima Ling bellowed, "Facing the attack of Beasts, we have to be stronger than those wild beasts and win the competition for survival. This is so strong, not only do we speak nonsense about it, we only rely on our strength, the aristocratic families do not prohibit fighting for power and authority, and anyone who wants to compete, they have to shoulder the responsibility of the whole family, and they have to show their strength!"


    No one dared to reply or plead for leniency under the furious rebuke of the Old Head of the Secretariat. The silence of those few senior members had already shown that the highest levels of Sima''s had united their opinions. Behind this collective will, there was even full support from the Vajra Temple.


    "I don''t care how you guys argue, but my Sima''s needs capable successors, but if you want to rise up, then fight for me and come back victorious! "Yes, there are no such things as a hundred battles and a hundred victories. After losing, give me the look of a loser, and stop jumping from one side to the other!"


    Sima Ling said, "Without her, what would have happened in this battle? Why did she take the talisman, why did she open the gates, why did she destroy the city walls? Don''t say that you all don''t understand, my Sima''s does not need this kind of pig! Do you think we are all idiots to use this as an excuse to say something if you understand? If you have the guts, just say it out. There''s no other way, don''t drag yourself down there! This was the same crime as having an enemy! Whoever dares to undermine the future of Sima''s, I will be the first one to not let go of him! "


    After a round of roaring, Old Head of the Secretariat confirmed his current Sima''s''s position, and even personally made a move. With his staff in hand, he broke the bones of all the children who wanted to take Wu Cangni down one by one.


    From beginning to end, the wails of pain continuously sounded out, but no one tried to advise them otherwise. Sima''s was the army of the rulesmen, and when the commander expressed his will, there was no room for resistance, not to mention that Master Sima Ling was heavily injured and could not move properly, so the staff had been used multiple times to heal his wounds, causing him to bleed profusely. After a round of staff had ended, those who had lost their legs were all certain that they were crying out in pain, and Old Head of the Secretariat himself was also looking to be in a miserable state.


    With Sima Jingwen in the lead, the group of people possessed Earth Stage, which meant that they were a valuable talent and an important fighting force. Naturally, they could not break their legs so easily, but they were still in place and were all cuffed up, punished to train in seclusion, and would have to leave the center of power for a very long time.


    Although it was wartime, Sima Family still did not make the judgement of "merit". Because of the lesson learned in the past, not only did the sinners not repent and gain merits, they instead steeled their hearts and assassinated the main commander to submit to the enemy. From then on, Sima Family was never lenient in its judgement because it needed people.


    When the round of family law enforcement ended, Sima Ling Gong was gasping for breath. His grandson wanted to support him and wipe his blood, but he waved him away.


    Wu Cangni secretly took a deep breath. It was not good for him to speak up about everything that had happened previously, it was not convenient for him to stop them, nor was it good for him to sit still and watch.


    "Your Eminence ¡­"


    Wu Cangni bowed slightly, and was about to pay her respects before speaking. Unexpectedly, the other party had already acted first, and before she could even react, the white-haired elder had already kneeled down before Sun''s wife, in front of all his descendants.


    The entire place became silent in an instant, followed by an uproar. Wu Cangni saw that the troops did not change their expressions, but this time, she was frightened, and even in her dreams she did not expect that the old man would actually do this, and could only kneel down, not daring to receive this bow.


    "Your Eminence, I ¡­"


    "Cangni, you saved many lives on my Sima Family today. Just let this old man thank you like this and apologize!"


    All of the surrounding Sima''s''s children had already knelt down, even those who were shackled were no exception. It was not that they were happy to accept this, it was just that no one dared to stand simply by watching Old Head of the Secretariat kneel down.


    "Cangni, my eyes were blurry before, but in order to let these worthless things improve, I made you feel a lot more wronged. This time, you don''t think about old things ¡­"


    "Your grandfather, that''s too much." Wu Cangni firmly shook her head: "I''m Sima Family''s daughter-in-law from the beginning till the end.


    "From today onwards, Sima Family will fully support you without reservation. Please do not give up on this family.


    When he heard his deceased husband''s name, Wu Cangni''s heart ached and tears almost fell from his eyes. He did not want to think too much about it and quickly nodded his head, promising Sima Ling that he would help him.


    After experiencing the events at the Fragmentary Star Group, Wu Cangni had learned quite a few things. Today, if it was any other person, even if it was her own Wu Family''s elders, she would still be a bit cautious, in case the other party acted out such an emotional scene.


    However, he wouldn''t think that way about Old Head of the Secretariat Sima, who had many specialties and absolutely no good acting skills. Forget about acting, these people couldn''t even keep their mouths shut, since Sima Bingxin was the standard character of a Sima Family. No matter what he thought, if they knew how to act, he wouldn''t be so annoyed.


    However, the situation had already changed. Wu Cangni initially did not hold any optimism, but before she could face Sima Ling, who would have thought that Sima Ling would have the time to make a decision and deal with a few senior members of the sect before punishing Sima Jing Wen''s bloodline, making an example out of everything that was available to him. He had to gather all of his forces together and fight against the enemy with all he had.


    Wu Cangni keenly felt that the key to the situation was Vajra Temple!


    This time, Vajra Temple''s stance was very abnormal. Before Sima Ling took action, they had jumped out to express their stance, and even broke the common sense that Vajra Temple did not have anything to do with the secular world.


    When did this declaration come about?


    If he had known about it earlier than he did, then it wouldn''t be hard to understand the change in the attitude of the Lord Sima Ling. The abnormal exceptions made by the Vajra Temple had an impact on the Sima Family, so no matter what the original thoughts of the Old Head of the Secretariat were, they had to consider this level.


    Then, why did the Vajra Temple decide to stand out? Was it simply because he knew that the situation in front of him was bad, and he needed to come out himself? Or was there another consideration?


    In his impression, Vajra Temple was the same as Sima Family, they were not good at scheming, and the monks inside did things with respect to logic and reason, and did not even consider personal gains. They were a bunch of long-winded, slightly pedantic monks who would not make a decision even at a crucial moment, if one were to say that they were plotting like those Taoist Jade Void Sect cultivators, he was not worried about this ¡­


    "That''s right ¡­"


    Considering the condition of the Beasts, Wu Cangni decided to explain gently, "The Wolf King Temple should have been destroyed already. This situation is a little unexpected, and is not my initial prediction.


    "What?" "How could that child ¡­"


    Sima Bingxin had an extraordinary position in the clan, not only did she have the hopes of the entire clan on her shoulders, she also had a very good relationship with many people, both male and female, both old and young. When they heard that she was trapped in the Beasts, they were all shocked.


    "No wonder... "I was wondering why I didn''t see that girl in the city." "She ran back without asking for permission, yelling that she wanted to participate in the battle. I told her to stay in the Pingyang, and to take her back to the Hollow Jade Temple when the war was over. I didn''t expect her to run out and cause such a disaster ¡­"


    Wu Cangni said: "Bingxin is blessed by the heavens, so the matter may not be as bad, furthermore, the destruction of Wolf King Temple is entirely related to her, if not for her, I would not have been able to break Beasts''s blood sacrifice, and would not have been able to achieve victory in the first half."


    Straightening the Beasts, trampling it to the ground, these were the heroic words spoken by countless of Members of Sima Family, no one had ever been able to do such a thing. From this point, Sima Bingxin was truly an illustrious figure, worthy of the glory of the clan ¡­ As long as she did not become a captive of Beasts!


    "..." We can only look at the child''s own good fortune. "


    Sima Bingxin was his most cherished third generation, but in the thousands of years of her Sima Family, she had already set up a rule that she would not accept hostages for extortion. Once Sima Bingxin became a captive and brought her into battle, she would immediately shoot her down without waiting for the Beastmen to speak. Beasts s had long since been tested to the point that they were no longer interested in trying again.


    Wu Cangni said: "I will think of a way to save her at all costs. She is Qiao Feng''s little sister, I will not let anything happen to her."


    did not have a clue on how to proceed himself. After Andrew died, the connection between him and the Werewolf Clan was completely severed, and the direction of the Flying-cloud Oasis was unclear. It was very likely that the Permanent Immortal had completely wiped out the power he had cultivated and worked hard for several years, and it had all turned into naught ¡­


    Just as she was thinking, Wu Cangni suddenly remembered something, and immediately said: "Your Eminence, Master Ku Rong, there is one more thing, the true danger in Beasts is not Troelski, nor is it Beast Sovereign galago. Instead, it is a golden-furred Lion King from the southwest.


    "Are you sure?"


    His words were like a clap of thunder, scaring both Zen Master Ku Rong and Sima Ling. They were even more shocked than when they heard that there were suddenly ten additional Beast Sovereign s in their Beasts.


    Before they could regain their composure, a report came in from the outside. Wu Zhanhao had brought a group of people as well as more than ten large carriages, saying that he had an urgent military report to report to Grand Marshal Wu.

 C208 A Tough Man with a Tough Spine

    If they were to ask Sima Bingxin how she would react after being captured by the beastmen, she would definitely commit suicide right away without even thinking. This was not only her answer, it was also the common thought shared by all the Members of Sima Family.


    When he was captured, there was still a comrade by his side. He was afraid that if he died, he would be the only one left, and if his talent and works were obtained from Beasts, then that would truly be a disaster that would overturn Homo Clan. Perhaps, he would at least have to kill him first before committing suicide.


    Then, before he could finish his consideration, the golden-furred Lion King struck out like lightning. It was hard to tell that with his size, the hands were actually so coincidental, even with the heavy Beast King Claw on them, he could snap his fingers and seal multiple vital points in one go, preventing him from moving.


    That golden-furred Lion King seemed to have a great status. Many Beast King s respected Troelski when he wasn''t around, and even some of their Werewolf Clan gave over a portion of their territory to him, allowing him to move into their own subordinates and imprison their family''s captives.


    He and Wen Qubing had destroyed Wolf King Temple, and the two of them hated each other to the bones. They had come several times to request for prisoners, but the golden-furred Lion King had rejected them back.


    "Whoever captures the captives will be dealt with by the one who takes care of them. This has been an iron-clad rule for tens of thousands of years in the Beasts. Does the Flying Wolf Tribe want to break this ancestral rule?"


    King Shuri Na sneered: "They are my captives, before I extort all of their uses, no one is allowed to act against them. Werewolf Clan wants to bring them back, so let either Sovereign or Troelski personally come and tell me!"


    ''s words alone were not enough, but when he had the support of a group of Beast King s, his words were so heavy that they could be used to smash people.


    In the end, the Great Orc Emperor decided that no matter how honorable and important the status of the captives were, they would belong to whoever was captured. Those who wanted to forcibly take other people''s prisoners or spoils of war, would receive a joint attack from the entire Beasts.


    There was no Beasts that dared to lightly touch this iron law. Even if Werewolf Clan was angry, they did not dare to forcefully demand for two criminals before the situation was clear.


    Although the two were being held together, there was still a difference in treatment. King Shuri Na seemed to understand how to treat women rather well as he locked Sima Bingxin in a clean cell with hay spread all over the ground. Through the small window on the wall, he could see the water prison below him.


    Sima Bingxin had originally thought that if the two of them were caught, they would definitely be interrogated, but the golden-furred Lion King did not pay much attention to him. After being imprisoned, he got someone to bring over a pile of top quality clothes, rouge powder, and a good rest.


    In comparison, Wen Qubing''s situation was much worse. Perhaps it was because he had a bad mouth and offended someone previously, but after being caught and interrogated for half a day, he was brought up for questioning three times.


    Sima Bingxin could not see the location of the interrogation, but through the small window, she could hear the sound of torture.


    The beastmen were ruthless in their attacks. The sound of the whip being swung was known to everyone just by listening to it. There were even roars and curses in the beast language mixed in the middle, and the sound of punching and slashing could be heard from time to time.


    From there, Sima Bingxin saw Wen Qubing, who was tied to an iron rack, with bloody wounds all over his body. It was truly miserable, as those Beasts s were simply torture a person to death.


    From start to end, Wen Qubing didn''t even make a sound. His seemingly weak body, however, had an extraordinarily tough willpower.


    "..." What a tough guy! "


    King Shuri Na''s laughter came from far away, "My Beasts has always admired brave heroes, but I have never seen anyone like you. If you cooperate, you can immediately obtain my respect and become my clan''s guest."


    Sima Bingxin did not hear Wen Qubing''s answer, but it was obviously not good words, because King Shuri Na who was smiling, suddenly changed his expression and turned back, allowing his subordinates to continue torturing him.


    "You refuse a toast and you refuse a forfeit!" My Beasts is more than just filled with torture, just my Lion Clan has thirty-nine different kinds of torture, and even a real iron bone could bend so low, just your Homo Clan alone is enough, let''s see how long you can hold on for! "


    After an order, the torture resumed. Amidst the thunderous whipping and tearing of the claws, Sima Bingxin had to use all her strength to listen carefully so that she could hear Wen Qubing''s weak groans of pain and confirm that he was still alive.


    In the beginning, Sima Bingxin was still able to maintain her calm, knowing that it was not easy to suppress her excitement, especially after her power had been suppressed, she was unable to stabilize her mind with the Ice Sound Spell. As she listened to the sounds of attacks coming from outside, she recalled the miserable beatings her comrades suffered, and she could not sit still anymore.


    "Hey!" You shameless things! What kind of expert is it to bully a patient with injuries? "


    Unable to hold it in anymore, Sima Bingxin grabbed the railing of the small window and shouted angrily, "Are there no heroes in the Beasts? They were all cowards and trash! If you have the guts, come at me! I know everything. Why don''t you ask me? "


    He used the most vicious and dirty words that he knew, as he scolded them all at once, hoping to attract the attention of the Beasts s and change the target of their torture to himself. Or perhaps, he would also bring himself to bear the same fate as well, and just don''t throw himself here, and watch his comrade suffer helplessly.


    The Beastmen were usually very impulsive, and could not bear to be provoked, but the golden-furred Lion King seemed to be a beast race. He had cursed for a long time, to the point where his throat had turned hoarse, but he was still unmoved.


    "..." You are perhaps very suitable to be my, Beasts Warrior''s, female slave and give birth to his high-quality offspring. Your young body can comfort him and his hard work after his battle. "


    King Shuri Na sneered: "You can look forward to it, this is the outcome that I will definitely accomplish."


    "Bullsh * t!" "Stinky beast dog, if you have the guts, let me out and fight me with real weapons!"


    Inside the small window, the young lady''s beautiful face could be seen. The golden-furred Lion King did not mind and only laughed loudly.


    "Do you want a chance to commit suicide just because you can''t persuade him to do so? Interesting little smart, but it won''t have any effect. You just wait patiently over there. "


    King Shuri Na shook his head: "To me, you currently have no value, and I have no interest in knowing the information you can provide. If you can get this mister in front of me to cooperate, it would be useful, but ¡­"


    A fierce light flashed in his eyes as he said, "That''s right, being handicapped is worse than being heartless. It seems that I used a stupid method, and perhaps you are the only shortcut for him to cooperate, come!"


    Hearing the shouts, Sima Bingxin''s excited emotions turned cold. Did he do something wrong again? Before he could regret it, he heard a soft voice next to his ear. It was as if Wen Qubing had sneered and ridiculed him, and after saying something, he saw King Shuri Na''s face darken, "Good! If you want to show off, then go ahead and do it as you wish. I don''t care if I can''t get anything out of you. "


    A new round of torture began. The pretty and delicate little girl held the iron pillar on the window tightly, becoming anxious like an ant on a hot pan. She didn''t dare to open her mouth, afraid that if she recklessly said or did something wrong, she would actually do something bad.


    Anxious, tears unconsciously rolled down her face. Sima Bingxin did not dare to make a sound, and held tightly onto the iron bars as her bright eyes filled with tears. She cried silently.


    Ever since his father and brother died, he had made up his mind. He had to be strong, not be looked down upon by others, and he had to rely on his own strength to hold up half of the sky. He shouldn''t and mustn''t cry, but now ¡­ This insistence was broken by both a sense of powerlessness and dissatisfaction towards herself. There were also some inexplicable and unfathomable emotions mixed together, causing the little beauty to be unable to control herself and burst into tears ¡­


    Unknowingly, this time, the torture ended again. Wen Qubing was dragged back and cuffed onto the shelf in the water prison, where all the Beastmen left immediately. In the water prison, the dirty water quickly dyed the entire body red and flowed with whip marks.


    Sima Bingxin woke up from her stupor, held onto the railing, and called out repeatedly, "Lao Wen! Lao Wen! Can you hear me? Lao Wen! "


    At first, there was no response, but the little beauty''s heart dropped and her cries became more urgent. Finally, Wen Qubing let out a low moan, as if she had regained her consciousness.


    "Clatter ¡­" How noisy ¡­ I just saw the King of Hell asking me if I have pleaded guilty, and now that I am being shouted at by a woman, what did I do wrong in my previous life? "


    "Lao Wen, you ¡­ Are you okay? "


    Sima Bingxin wanted to say a lot of things, wanted to apologize to this man a few hundred times. If it wasn''t that she couldn''t hold on, this man would have had a big chance of escaping and wouldn''t have had to be captured accidentally.


    "Don''t talk!"


    Wen Qubing interrupted him, as if she wanted to shout and say something, but he was powerless due to his heavy injuries, and his voice sounded very hollow, "No matter what you say, there must be people listening.


    Behind the small window, Sima Bingxin held her mouth with her hands and nodded with force. She felt guilty and regretful, but then she heard an old voice, that sounded like the chime of a bell, resounding in with exceptional clarity.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen such an interesting human ¡­"


    Following his sigh, an old, short wolf-kind mage holding a snake staff slowly appeared at the side of the water prison. His unusual aura reminded Sima Bingxin of the Supreme Immortal s that had been in closed-door training in the school for many years.


    "..." Beast Sovereign galago!

 C209 Divergence Within the Beast Race

    Sima Bingxin did not know who the important person was, but the old Beastman could not help but release an aura that was extremely similar to the Supreme Immortal s she had heard in the Hollow Jade Temple.


    There was only one in the Northwest Region, the Beast Sovereign galago who had previously presided over the blood sacrifice and had his clone destroyed by the Heaven Deity Weapon.


    Previously, King Shuri Na had released words, but if his Werewolf Clan wanted to bring someone out, it would have to come personally from Beast Sovereign or Troelski. Now that galago had come personally, Sima Bingxin felt uneasy.


    King Shuri Na was busy torturing them to ask, for a moment he did not have any plans to kill them, but if galago carried them away, it would not be to save their lives, but to prevent them from dying.


    Amongst the Evil Sect, there were some experts who were good at controlling corpses and restraining souls, and Beasts could easily perform blood sacrifices, they were especially good at this kind of thing. Furthermore, galago was a Heaven Ranker, once he fell into his hands, he would probably be able to turn a person into an undead corpse easily.


    The old orc was walking very slowly, and he couldn''t stop coughing. When he reached the water prison, he raised his head and glanced at the small window. His pale eyes were lifeless, like that of a dying old man.


    It didn''t look like it was threatening at all, but for some reason, Sima Bingxin felt fear from the depths of her bones. Relying on her years of training in the Ice Sound Curse, she suppressed the scream that she was about to let out, but she couldn''t stop her entire body from trembling.


    "..." Under the Hollow Jade Sect, it was only so-so ¡­ "An Elite Seed, that''s all ¡­"


    The old orc shook his head, coughed, spitting at his feet, he looked at Wen Qubing, "Are you not afraid of me?"


    "I''m afraid, why not?"


    Being handcuffed to the shelf, Wen Qubing''s appearance looked extremely miserable, "The almighty Heaven Stage, even a little girl with Sima Family was scared stiff. I''m a nameless junior, how can I not be afraid?"


    He admitted that they were cowards, but there was another meaning to his words. A mighty Heavenly Ranker like him actually dared to threaten a weak junior who was two ranks lower than him.


    Hearing his sarcastic remarks, galago was not angered at all. He only looked at Wen Qubing with interest and said: "Hmm, you''re not afraid of me. Very good, a Homo Clan that calls itself a nameless junior, has a soul that I cannot inspect, and a strange body. Within the Homo Clan, there rarely is someone as bizarre as you ¡­


    Wen Qubing did not answer, he had never interacted with this person before, but to be able to step into the Heaven Stage, even if it was just Half Step Heaven Stage, he was afraid that he was no ordinary person, and the many secrets that were hidden in his body, were not easily seen through even by the Heaven Stage, precisely because he could not see through them, and it was even more eye-catching.


    At such a close distance, not to mention analyzing the structure of his soul, he could even read his memories, but even though his own body was heavily injured, his soul had still remained at the same level as it was six years ago. In addition to the layers of protection and seals, even Heaven Stage cultivators were unable to see through it with a single glance ¡­


    "..." The Yungaang Pass has been levelled. "


    galago spoke slowly, as if he was talking about something insignificant. After pausing for a while, he added, "Oh, the Pingyang City has also been broken."


    After these two consecutive sentences, two pieces of news came out like thunder. Wen Qubing was truly shocked, he was sure that this was the latest battle report from the front, if not for it, King Shuri Na would have definitely not mentioned anything in front of him.


    The level of their Yungaang Pass?


    Forget about the competition between the two sides, whether they lived or died, Jabbers had initially designed the city gates single-handedly. After intertwined with various types of array formations, he had built the Miracle Pass City in one night, and with that person''s ability that was above average, his Yungaang Pass was equivalent to a guarantee, it was impossible for it to be captured so easily.


    But... If it was razed to the ground, that would be a completely different story.


    That person''s way of doing things was to dig while walking. He viewed equilibrium to be perfect, and firmly believed that when things reached the extreme, they would always be reversed, and where something was strongest, it would also hide its most fatal flaw. Therefore, if someone caught his or her weakness, it would be possible to instantly raze it to the ground.


    However, it was likely that no one could laugh at this mockery. The levelling of the Yungaang Pass was definitely accompanied by a great calamity which shook the heavens and the earth. At that time, when people were affected by it, the tragic circumstances of the people''s deaths and injuries would definitely cause them to tremble just thinking about it.


    If there was a huge explosion while the Yungaang Pass was locked in place, no doubt many of the Beast Army in the attacking city would be buried along with them and the garrison in the city would not live at all. Under that kind of devastating explosion, the conditions to survive would be at least the Heaven stage, which meant that the Homo Clan was almost over.


    If there was still a chance for the defeated army to take advantage of, they could earn money to open the gates to the city in the midst of a chaotic battle. To take down the Pingyang City in one fell swoop was not a strange thing, as such, the entire northwest gate of the empire had been opened, and most of it had fallen into the grasp of the Beasts.


    "..." Heh, heh. "


    When he thought through the whole process, Wen Qubing started laughing uncontrollably. Although his body was covered in blood, his laughter made his shoulders tremble. It was extremely wretched, so vulgar that even galago was stunned.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "..." Nothing much, but being alone in such a miserable state, I feel a little unbalanced in my heart. Now that I''ve heard the news of my death, millions of people will die with me ¡­ "Sigh, she''s really dying with her eyes closed!"


    "What do you think?" This answer was beyond his expectations, and galago said with his eyes wide open, "I have never seen such a abnormal Homo Clan like yours!"


    "Is that so? Then can I trouble Sovereign to tell Troelski not to be lenient when he kills people. It would be best if he hung himself like me and beat me up. "HAHAHA ~ ~"


    Fortunately, Sima Bingxin was already in a daze, otherwise, when she heard those words and her fiendish grin, her previous image would have been ruined. Wen Qubing laughed to himself, he knew that it would not be easy for him to let the Beastmen find out the truth.


    galago was not a Third Aunt and Sixth Aunt, he came to the water prison to deliver messages when he had nothing to do. His sole purpose was to use this information to stimulate his own reaction, and to pry out information.


    In reality, the two sentences that he had said earlier had hidden a trap, and the shock that was created was the first stage. The second stage was a test of one''s wisdom, because he had said "break through the Pingyang City" and not "take down the Pingyang City".


    Under normal circumstances, breaking through would not be any different from occupying it, but if it really took over the Pingyang City, why didn''t Troelski come back to flaunt his might? With the contribution he had made, it was enough to contend against King Shuri Na. How could Troelski not immediately make a move and have the friendly Beast King speak up to push the position of Beasts Alliance Master?


    If he had broken through, why didn''t he take them down?


    Of course, the occupation was not smooth, it gave people a bad feeling!


    The moment that the prideful weapon thought that he would definitely win, was often the moment that it would be reversed. It was not impossible, but in such a tribulation, the opponent would be turned around.


    In just two sentences, he had revealed so much information, but not a fool who couldn''t understand by listening to his words. Even if he understood, there was no need to show it to his enemies ¡­


    "..." "He really is a strange human."


    galago frowned slightly. His intuition told him that this Homo Clan youth had indeed seen through something, but he had never touched such an untouchable target, causing him to be like a mouse pulling a turtle, unable to find an opening to swallow.


    Even though he was somewhat hesitant, since he could not come out easily, he could only make a move. In this place, there was no need for any tools or magical equipment. As long as his hand was in Li Yao''s head, he would be able to hide any information ¡­


    "..." Sovereign had arrived, why did he not know that there would be a sound? so that Little Wang can respectfully welcome you here? "


    Just as galago was about to take action, a voice came from afar. Then, the imposing lion shadow stepped in again;


    "Sovereign, this Homo Clan mouth is very hard, I have already tried all kinds of torture and he will not speak. Since you have come personally, why not work together with Little Wang to pry open his mouth, and pour out all the secrets he knows?"


    King Shuri Na slowly stepped forward, his tone respectful and cautious, full of courtesy toward the Beasts Sovereign. However, galago sighed, shook his head, and left without even looking at him, not giving him any face.


    The golden-furred Lion King was not angered at all. He only waited for galago to take two steps before saying, "Sovereign is not willing to see me do anything? Although you are the State Grandmaster of the Werewolf Clan, everyone here is a State Grandmaster of the Beasts, why separate them from each other? Do you really think that Troelski has achieved great things? "


    It was a simple probe, yet it revealed galago''s intentions. galago, who was initially going to make a move against Wen Qubing, had actually given up on attacking him, because he had King Shuri Na. The information that was revealed here was firstly, galago was not willing to reveal his secret to King Shuri Na, and secondly, galago was not willing to force out the technology that he wanted to know for King Shuri Na.


    No matter which of the two reasons it was, it showed that galago did not like the Lion King at all. Holding back on one hand, it also indicated that Beast Sovereign, who had always appeared neutral in the battle between the north and south, had actually still chosen to use the Werewolf Clan and did not have a good impression of the Lions ¡­


    King Shuri Na said: "Earlier, even if Sovereign''s injuries were to worsen, I still had to seal that strange staff and let it fall into our hands. I thought that Sovereign was really absolutely neutral and only looked at the benefits of having all his Beasts. Sovereign has truly disappointed me! "


    The accusation tone was not light, galago stopped in his tracks, turned back, and looked at the Beast King Claw in King Shuri Na''s hand, sighing.


    "You have too many things I don''t understand. I don''t dare to bet my Beasts''s future on you ¡­"


    galago said: "The fact that the lost Beast King Claw can appear in your hands and be controlled by you is the reason why not only did you not die in the encirclement of the Cave Monarch Mountain, you even managed to rise in power and become the common master of the southern Beasts. Even though the fate of the Beasts is on you, there is one thing that I can''t figure out."


    "Oh?"


    "The Beast King Claw that was destroyed thousands of years ago, how were they reborn in your hands?"


    galago''s gaze moved to the Gold Sword on Lion King''s right hand, and said: "And you actually secretly trained in the methods of luck in Homo Clan. In terms of Beasts, your ambition, and your ambition, are even more dangerous than that brat Troelski!"

 C210 Great Change of Heaven and Earth

    When galago heard this, he couldn''t help but curse nonstop. What a cunning old fox!


    All these questions were all King Shuri Na''s secrets. Within the Beasts, there were probably not many people who could see through it with their eyes, he was a stately Beast Sovereign, if you were to say it out loud you would be able to reveal your knowledge, which could be used to prove that he was an elder with good judgement. He heard it himself.


    This matter involved King Shuri Na''s concealment, and if an unrelated captive like him were to hear about it, even if King Shuri Na did not plan to silence him, he would definitely cripple him. This old thing, if he couldn''t get anything out of him, he would just scatter with King Shuri Na.


    "..." It was too rude to come and go. If he didn''t return the favor, he would be letting the old man down!


    "Ambition has always been an advantage in my Beasts. The dangerous overlord is even more so a gathering of people. I will accept Sovereign''s praise."


    King Shuri Na laughed: "Since Sovereign has that intention, I am willing to comply."


    With that, the Gold Sword in King Shuri Na''s hands flashed and directly slashed at Wen Qubing''s head. Wen Qubing was cursing in his heart, a dignified king level expert, for the sake of killing himself, he had actually stepped into the dirty water.


    "..." In a critical situation, he could only open his mouth to survive.


    "The Heaven Deity Weapon has already been taken away by Wu Cangni! There''s more inside the Wolf King Temple ¡­ "


    Wen Qubing used all his strength to shout. King Shuri Na turned a deaf ear to all the information and was not interested in it at all. The Gold Sword continued to slash, but the moment before it struck, a snake shaped wooden staff extended out from the side.


    The Lion Emperor Gold Sword contained pure Yang energy, upon encountering the evil energy, the golden light it shone with multiplied in brightness, like a small sun in the hand, releasing a blazing sun.


    The snake staff began to vibrate after receiving the golden light''s attack. It emitted specks of red light, turning into tiny human figures that seemed as if they could drip blood at any time. They began to circle around the golden light.


    The red star was a Resentment Soul, and when the Resentment Soul approached the golden light, it seemed to be extremely afraid, and did not dare to approach it. However, the number of red stars was like an ocean tide, with a large number of them rushing forward, the evil force suddenly smashed into it and vaporized half of it, while the remaining part was unstoppable, pushing the Gold Sword away.


    King Shuri Na staggered back, coming out from the pond. He had no choice but to raise his left hand, the Wolf King Claw was behind the Gold Sword, at the same time, using both of its arms to block the evil force, before he could stop it.


    "..." You want to use this opportunity to peer into this old man''s power, do you see? "


    "Sovereign must be joking, you are the supreme protector of Beasts, how can I dare to be so overbearing?"


    King Shuri Na laughed and said. With a stern look in his eyes, the Beast King Claw pointed at Wen Qubing, "Human, what do you know?


    "Sure!" Wen Qubing changed his unyielding attitude from before, his expression was rather wretched, "I said, can you give me a way out?"


    "Speak!"


    "We were digging randomly in the temple, rummaging randomly, found a handful of Heaven Deity Weapon s, and even found a spatial passageway. Wu Cangni''s wife was not loyal, and left us behind, and hid the Heaven Deity Weapon in the innermost altar, where a seal was placed. Wu Cangni said that Gu Ge, Yahoo, had personally sealed it ¡­"


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing that name, it was difficult for Beast Sovereign galago to remain calm, and his expression immediately changed.


    Fragmentary Star Group was a very strange organization. Although they were famous during the great battle, most people only remembered that Shan Luling was strong and tyrannical, that Wei Shibi was extremely wise and cunning, that Bao Leeda was evil and ruthless, and didn''t have any impression of the Guild Leader. They felt that the man who didn''t have any outstanding achievements in the battle was just a rubber stamp and a decoration.


    Only people above the Heaven Stage would not be fooled by the promotions. They would have a great chance to personally experience the suffering of the ancient song Yahoo!


    "Gu Ge, Yahoo! sealed the Heaven Deity Weapon in the Wolf King Temple? Impossible! If that''s really the case, how could I not be aware of it? "


    galago''s first reaction was to blurt out, but the moment he said it, he changed to a thoughtful expression and muttered: "But ¡­ "If it really is that person, it is not surprising that he cannot be detected. Hmm ¡­"


    After being stunned for a short while, galago calmed himself down, and realized that he had lost control of himself, but he was still anxious to know about the situation inside the Wolf King Temple, and said: "Wu Cangni said that the seal was left behind by Jabbers while he was still alive? Weird, the timing doesn''t match, could it be ¡­ That person is not dead? "


    Once this conclusion was reached, galago immediately revealed an expression of astonishment and repeatedly asked, "Is that all you can do? What happened next? Where did Wu Cangni go? "


    "..." Can you exchange it for my life? "


    "Speak!"


    galago urged them, and Wen Qubing immediately said: "Wu Cangni broke the seal and took the Divine Weapon. She originally wanted to bring us to run, but when you guys came here, she ran out to fight with you guys. I wanted to steal the Divine Weapon to slip away, but the Divine Weapon suddenly activated itself.


    Wen Qubing was not an arcane master, so it was impossible for him to use a teleportation technique that he could not block. However, if Jabbers left any backup or used a Heaven Deity Weapon to activate something, it would be a different story.


    King Shuri Na shouted, "Let''s not talk about things that have stopped for a while, tell us everything that you have to say."


    Wen Qubing said: "When the seal on the Heaven Deity Weapon was released, a small crack appeared at its location, it was Wu Cangni who teleported in from that crack. We did not hold any divine weapons, and could not penetrate through it, the crack was still shaking non-stop, after a few tremors, her Wolf King Temple collapsed.


    galago frowned: "That crack is still there?"


    Wen Qubing snickered. He knew that the old fellow came for this reason, because the previous earthquake had been too weird. Maybe the ordinary people did not realise that the Heaven Ranked people were the most sensitive to environmental changes, especially the arcane masters. galago must have sensed something.


    "..." I don''t know about that, but before we escaped, that crevice was indeed ¡­ "It''s expanding."


    While he was speaking, Wen Qubing understood clearly that if he wanted to verify what he had just said, he could only do it by digging, moving away the broken walls of the Wolf King Temple and finding that crack. It was definitely not easy, even with the abundant manpower on the Beasts side, if he wanted to dig that pile of stones, he would have to choke to death ¡­


    This would be one hundred percent beneficial to him. If he didn''t let these fools dig it out, just by himself, he would have no idea how to get rid of that thousand ton of giant rocks in the Wolf King Temple.


    "..." "Humph!"


    galago''s face turned unsettled for a moment, but in the end, he seemed to be in a terrible mood and turned to leave. King Shuri Na was startled, and said: "Sovereign, what are you doing ¡­"


    "Let that kid live for now." galago held his staff and flew far away, his voice slowly floated over, "But don''t let him get away easily, you can continue to torture him, and as long as you don''t hurt his life, it won''t matter if you give him more skin and bones, after I find out, if there''s even half a word of truth, I''ll immediately take his dog life!"


    King Shuri Na laughed out loud, cupped his fists, and said: "Respectfully sending off Sovereign, Little Wang will definitely follow your wishes and torture you to death."


    Wen Qubing''s face changed upon hearing it, and he immediately shouted, "Hey, Sovereign, why didn''t you protect me? Aren''t you older than this Lion King? Why is it not a word? Hey, Sovereign, you''re going back on your words, you''re so despicable and despicable! Hello... Stupid lion, you hit me before he even left? You don''t have to do this! "Ow ~ ~ ~"


    Hearing the cries of pain coming from behind him, galago, who had already left the dungeon, revealed a smile ¡­ These people who thought that they were smart and narrow-minded, how could they play around in front of him?


    No one within the Beasts seemed to have detected it yet, but as the Qi channels in the surroundings underwent a drastic change, after the Wolf King Temple was destroyed, the vibrations within the Qi channels did not stop. Fortunately ¡­ Now, the source of the information was under the Wolf King Temple.


    The situation was dangerous, he should immediately call Troelski back, and take care of the major matters together. But at this critical moment, he could not come back.


    Troelski''s position was not firm, once he retreated at this time, he would have to gather all his strength and take care of important matters. After comparing the two, most of the Beast King would definitely support Shuri Na, so if Troelski and the others were to marry someone, it would be a waste to do so. Only then would they be able to stand up to each other.


    "..." With Wu Cangni, winning this battle will be extremely difficult, but ¡­ "


    galago unconsciously glanced back, "There is more than one side that won in this kind of ending compared to the other side ¡­ The Great Cave Monarch Mountain Conference, the Beast King Claw that came out of nowhere, can push you to the top, but in the northwest, can you repeat yourself with such luck? King of the Southwest, you... It''s not like there are no flaws! "


    The whispered voice of a clan Beast Sovereign did not reach the ears of the golden-furred Lion King. Even though he was still in the dungeon, he did not continue to torture his. Instead, he went to Sima Bingxin''s cell and looked at the passed out girl.


    Under this gaze, Sima Bingxin slowly woke up and opened her eyes to look at the golden-furred Lion King. Her brain was connected to the time before she fainted, and she was immediately shocked, turning around to look outside the window. Wen Qubing was not on the shelf, and was nowhere to be seen, she could not care about the danger and immediately shouted towards King Shuri Na: "Where''s Lao Wen? What did you do to him? "


    "Oh ¡­" You care a lot about him, beauty. "


    King Shuri Na took his time, and said: "You are all my captives, I can punish him however I want to. Woman, what is your relationship with him? "Why do you care so much about him?"


    "I ¡­"


    Sima Bingxin''s mind was in a mess, she wanted to say that she had nothing to do with Wen Qubing, but she was afraid that she would make him seem insignificant, after the man finished interrogating him, she would squeeze out all her value and kill him immediately.


    Once she started to worry, Sima Bingxin blurted out, "He''s my fiance! If you touch him, you will become enemies with all of Sima Family! "


    As soon as he said that, he regretted it. King Shuri Na touched his chin, and said with interest: "Oh, so it''s like that, for your fiance, how far are you willing to sacrifice yourself?"

 C211 The Eye of Destiny Has Been Obtained 2nd Edition

    Sima Bingxin never dreamed that she would encounter such a problem. Although this was within reason and it was not as if she had never heard of such a thing in the past, it was all happening to him.


    King Shuri Na laughed: "Is it hard to answer? "It seems like your relationship isn''t very good either. He still wants to negotiate conditions with me. He wants to send you out safely."


    "Really?"


    Sima Bingxin was shocked. She felt both guilty and touched, she couldn''t help Wen Qubing at all. He was injured to such an extent, and she still wanted to protect. Too shameful.


    "He''s still useful to you. You won''t do anything to him, will you?"


    "..." "Looks like we were too easy to talk about, and actually let you think that we can negotiate terms."


    "In terms of humans, you''re quite pretty. My brother isn''t even married yet, so you''re quite suitable to be his concubine. If you accept your fate and serve my brother and give birth to a few children for him, I can promise to release that man ¡­"


    Sima Bingxin suddenly felt a burst of coldness, "You ¡­ What are you talking about? "


    King Shuri Na''s eyes bloomed with a trace of cruelty, "Are you not willing? Then I will go down now and chop off both of that man''s hands and tell him that it was because of your refusal that he became crippled! "See what he thinks of you!"


    Stop, stop! "You must not ¡­"


    Sima Bingxin wanted to stop her, but King Shuri Na waved his hand, releasing a burst of energy that swept her down, causing her to fall back onto the dry grass.


    With this fall, the hem of her skirt had turned over, revealing a large part of her smooth lower leg. Her skin was shiny and beautiful, and she still had the curving curve of her leg inside the skirt, perfectly round and moving.


    "..." Indeed, you are worthy of being called the number one beauty in Sima Family. "


    King Shuri Na looked down at Sima Bingxin, and his eyes flickered, as if he had some kind of impulse, but in the end, it still cooled down, and said indifferently: "But it''s something that I find hard to enter, I wonder why brother would like someone like you?"


    With a cold snort, King Shuri Na turned and left. Sima Bingxin laid down on the dry grass, feeling anxious, the eyes of the golden-furred Lion King was indeed filled with some kind of beastly nature. For a moment, he thought that the golden-furred Lion King was going to do something, but he did not know why he stopped himself. Was it really to leave me to his big brother lion as a concubine?


    But no matter what, it would be too dangerous if he continued to stand there foolishly and did not move. Furthermore, the Lao Wen was still in the enemy''s hands, the Lion King would not actually speak out and go back to chop off his hands, right? Didn''t that mean I made him lose his hands?


    Thinking about it, Sima Bingxin became more and more anxious, and decided to take the risk. She was a child of the Martial General Family, so when she was practicing martial arts, she had learnt some of the acrobatics, which allowed him to borrow some of the energy from the Bipolar Wheel mental cultivation method to break through the sealed acupoints and recover her mobility.


    Although this mental cultivation method was quite harmful to the body and even more damaging to one''s Essence, it was a treasure that he had deliberately concealed. At this moment, he could no longer afford to worry about the danger.


    Sima Bingxin clenched her teeth, she remained in her original position on the dry grass, silently activated the Bipolar Wheel mental cultivation method, and began to concentrate on clearing out the acupoints, with a thought, she also started to condense the True Qi in his body, and continued to attack it multiple times, just as she was about to succeed, his body was suddenly attacked, and over ten fingers of Innate Qi shot in, causing the True Qi condensed to dissipate, his Qi and blood tumbling, and almost causing the fire to fly into his body.


    Demons.


    Opening his eyes, he saw the golden-furred Lion King. He retracted his hand and gave a mysterious smile, "My luck is good, I was just about to ask if you would take this opportunity to do something ¡­ Fortunately, I came back in time! "


    Once again, he pointed at Sima Bingxin, completely without any resistance, luring her to do whatever she wanted. King Shuri Na looked at the young girl as if she was looking at nothing, "You are very lucky, your body is the main value of your body, so I won''t do anything to you. This debt will only fall on your comrades.


    "Come!"


    Throwing down those words, King Shuri Na did not even have the chance to speak again. He simply opened the door and left, without even locking his hands.


    Sima Bingxin looked at Lion King''s back, both anxious and angry, as if she wanted to say that he had done something bad this time. This group of inhuman demon beasts, no one knew how they would torture Wen Qubing, but their hearts were about to break.


    "..." If he was truly crippled by her, then no matter what, she would have to take responsibility and take care of him for the rest of her life!


    Sima Bingxin secretly made this decision, but she was not the only one worried about Wen Qubing, and at the same time, within the Pingyang City, Wu Cangni met with Wu Zhanhao, Situ Xiaoshu and the others.


    "You all ¡­"


    When they met, Wu Cangni''s gaze swept past Wu Zhanhao and landed on Loong Yun''er and Situ Xiaoshu''s bodies, and instantly changed.


    Sharp.


    Both sides had met each other before, and Wu Cangni had even fought with Situ Xiaoshu before.


    He could see the depth of their cultivation, but in a short period of time, their essence, energy, and divine abilities had advanced by leaps and bounds. In fact, it could even be seen ¡­


    It could be said that this was a breakthrough. This abnormal progress made her puzzled.


    "You all ¡­ What did you experience? "


    Curious, Wu Cangni asked them about their experiences during the war.


    Wu Zhanhao, Situ Xiaoshu, Loong Yun''er, and the two of them took the risk to attack the rear part of the Beast Army team, taking a huge risk. Originally, the Homo Clan''s military might was flourishing, and the Beasts had started to flee, but after that shocking explosion, the Beasts''s counterattack caused the three of them to be drawn into the chaotic army, with danger all around.


    In the fierce battle, Wu Zhanhao who was already wounded, was surrounded and attacked by many Beasts s, almost unable to endure it anymore. In that moment of crisis, Loong Yun''er and Situ Xiaoshu activated their power and repelled wave after wave of Beast Army, causing their strength to increase continuously as Diamond Body and Universal Blade unleashed their moves again and again.


    In front of Loong Yun''er''s eyes, she seemed to have vaguely understood something. When she used her Diamond Body, one punch and one palm, the air was even more tyrannical, when she was still, she stood there motionlessly, her arms swinging, she had the aura of an army that could sweep through everything.


    One after another, Beast Army were sent flying.


    Loong Yun''er quickly endured the pressure which was several times stronger than the other two. No matter how strong and unbreakable the Diamond Body was, she still felt that it was difficult to hold on, and just as she was running out of strength and becoming more and more tired, a turmoil started deep in her blood vessels, and in the next moment, her body trembled.


    It came pouring in.


    However, through this layer of blood red, Loong Yun''er suddenly saw that the bodies of the Beast Soldiers had become abnormally bright. She did not understand what these bright spots represented, but she subconsciously moved towards the bright spots.


    The result was very obvious. The heavy punch of the Great Strength Vajra Punch could simply hit on Beast Soldiers''s body and send him flying. However, if one were to hit those spots of light, it would basically be killing him in one hit, without exception.


    "Bloodline Skill." The Eye of Fate s gave!


    Such a voice suddenly appeared beside Loong Yun''er''s ears, she had no time to pay attention to where the voice came from, and only focused on the battle before her.


    On the other side, Situ Xiaoshu used her Universal Blade, this high grade blade technique contained a change in Yin and Yang, in the instant of drawing his blade, he cut through the heaven and earth, separating all life, Situ Xiaoshu had never reached this level, and every slash, required a long time to reach it.


    He felt like he had been attacked from all sides. Countless claws and fangs came at him from all directions. He had just blocked the attack, and the attack had already reached him. The only thing he could do was to keep swinging his sword.


    Initially, he thought that he was lost in thought and could not form any moves with his blade, much less release the power of the Universal Blade. Unexpectedly, as he slashed again and again, without thinking, purely for the sake of living, his blade''s strength and speed actually increased, causing Situ Xiaoshu, who was aware of this, to be greatly astonished.


    "..." Why didn''t he deliberately focus on changing his moves? Why did the power of the Universal Blade increase instead of breaking his moves?


    "..." The true meaning of Universal Blade lies in "accuracy" and "coincidence". When he was slashing randomly, there was no such thing as "accuracy", so why was its power stronger than usual?


    Attacks came from all angles of the body, and every Beast Soldiers was strong. As long as he was slightly slower in order to intercept them, he would be injured and die, and if he wanted to survive in such a desperate situation, he could only think of something, and with every slash of his blade, he had to kill the enemy, cutting off the chance to kill him.


    That was where his chance of survival lay.


    Ever since she met Wu Cangni in the northwest of Port Li Xia, she had experienced the incident in the village, making her feel that the road ahead was very difficult. She did not know how to move forward, nor did she know what to do.


    had long noticed that ever since the incident with Port City, his own cultivation had not advanced and had instead retreated. If this was the past, this would have been the most life-threatening event, and without cultivation, without the loss of strength, his dreams would not have been realized, so strength was the foundation of everything. How could he not care?


    After the incident with the Port City, he did not actively deal with the decline in his power. In fact, after the incident with the little village, he had basically thrown this matter out the window, and barely managed to investigate it to get a better sense of the answer.


    "..." When the path was unclear, he shouldn''t run blindly.


    "..." He did not even know if every step he took was right or wrong. Who should he slash at? Aren''t you afraid of a saber slashing down a lifetime of great hatred?


    There were too many unanswered questions. They even began to question his past self, making him not dare to and not want to be too hasty in terms of strength before he could figure out the answers.


    However, when he put aside the thought of advancing bravely in terms of strength, his strength seemed to push itself forward. At the moment, he was swinging his blade in response to the battle, which proved that this was especially true. It was obvious that he was just swinging his blade wildly, his blade strength and speed were both faster than before, and he was not afraid of the consumption.

 C212 Eternal River and Mountain Shocking Heaven and Earth

    In a situation where she could not understand, with the increase in her blade force and speed, Situ Xiaoshu unleashed a powerful blade attack that she had not seen in a long time.


    She was unable to explain why it. The moment she thought about it, Situ Xiaoshu raised the blade in her hand and pushed it with her strength, causing the blade edge to light up brightly and producing sparks like countless fireflies. Everywhere it landed, it would draw a thin rainbow light, and wherever the Light Rainbow touched, it would split apart. In the blink of an eye, dozens of Beast Army s left and right fell onto the ground, dying the place red.


    The Universe Seal Blade. Slash in all directions!


    A slash enveloped her, causing everything within ten metres to become clear, winning against Situ Xiaoshu alone, causing her to expend a large amount of energy. Looking at her surroundings, she could not help but be startled, and her heart became ecstatic.


    The Heaven and Earth Sealing Sword, was equivalent to the combined power of the "Dual Polarity Void Wheel" and the "Diamond Battle Body". Situ Xiaoshu had to hone his skills to a high level before they could be unleashed again, after accumulating a lot, Situ Xiaoshu had not been able to train hard for many years, but she never expected that she would actually be able to grasp it in one go when she had fallen into a valley.


    Once he mastered this move, his own strength would be able to enter the top ten of the Star Ranking s and compete with Wu Zhanhao. There would be no greater surprise like this, however, he was still in the midst of chaos and danger ¡­


    Situ Xiaoshu''s breakthrough was not yet in the eyes of her comrade. Each of the eight slashes, although its destructive power was strong, and had lost a few dozen Beast Army, compared to Loong Yun''er, it was nothing.


    Although his strength had only reached the High Rank, his lethality was comparable to the Earth Stage. Wherever he rushed to, he would die, and the corpses piled up on top of the Beast Soldiers, to the point that it was a staggering number.


    Although the killing efficiency was high, it was still slower compared to the speed of Beast Army which swarmed towards him. In the midst of battle, Loong Yun''er could instinctively feel that her battle had already alarmed the Beast King. More than one!


    Even if there was a Eye of Fate, it was still too early to fight against the Earth Stage. If he was entangled by the chaotic army and met the Beast King, he would inevitably die on the spot in the end. If he wanted to survive, he could only leave the chaotic army.


    "..." How to break away?


    He could only fight his way out!


    Loong Yun''er''s eyes moved and glanced at her own wrists. This was her last trump card, it also seemed like it was time for him to decisively make her move ¡­


    "Kill!"


    held onto the handle of her blade, and looked at all eight sides, preparing to make another cut. Suddenly, a silent ripple swept over, causing all of the hairs on Situ Xiaoshu''s body to stand, as an instinctual fear emerged.


    "..." Something was coming.


    "..." This feeling was familiar, not unfamiliar, but he could not recall what kind of threat it was ¡­


    Without any time to dodge or evade, Situ Xiaoshu brandished her blade to protect herself, and aimed straight for the source of the sense of danger.


    Within his line of sight, one Beast Soldiers after another was blasted into the air. Before they even flew far, they were swept by some kind of shockwave, causing their limbs to twist rapidly as their bones and flesh twisted.


    It seemed to be a very loud noise, but Situ Xiaoshu did not hear anything, her hearing had already been numbed, she felt a strong sense of danger in her heart, combining with her battle experience, Situ Xiaoshu immediately reacted and retreated quickly. As she waved her blade in front of him, she congealed her Qi shield, resisted the shock wave, and retreated back into the Beast Soldiers, allowing them to block the front.


    Balls of flesh and blood were flying everywhere. Situ Xiaoshu, who was retreating at a high speed, was glad that she made the right decision, but was also surprised that although her body was not damaged at all, she had lost her hearing. And the expert who made this attack, who was it?


    Layers of Orcs fell, and Loong Yun''er''s beautiful figure became clear. She looked at the cleared encirclement on her left and right, and was extremely surprised in her heart.


    Compared to his first time using the Port City, his own strength had improved a lot this time. With the touch of the two bells, he activated the "Myriad Ancient Rivers and Mountains Tremor".


    This was the destructive power of divine weapons!


    Rumor has it that it was precisely this move that Shan Luling used to kill demons and devils on the battlefield. His Earth Stage was like cutting grass and his battle might shocked the world. He could vaguely imagine it.


    The Ancient River Tremor was a powerful killing technique that came from overdraft. After releasing this strike, Loong Yun''er''s strength had increased by a lot, unlike the last time, she was not even able to move, but she was still feeling weak and dizzy, luckily she was mentally prepared this time around. Once she finished fighting with his killing technique, she immediately rushed out, and did not want to waste this opportunity that she painstakingly created.


    With her high speed rush, Loong Yun''er chose to reunite with her comrades, and rushed towards Situ Xiaoshu, followed by Wu Zhanhao. The last two were still deaf, and after the three reunited, they finally killed their way out.


    The main objective of the Beast Army was to attack the Pingyang from the beginning to end. These three people who came from unknown backgrounds seemed to be tough bones, but their bodies did not benefit much, and they quickly gave up. The three of them took the opportunity to attack and met up with Xiang Xue and the others who were rushing over.


    After the two sides converged, the dozens of people could barely be considered as a small force, but considering the state of their fighting spirit, no one dared to think like that. Wu Cangni''s subordinates were all heavily injured, and the martial artists from the martial families were all shocked stiff by the scene of the Homo Clan army collapsing.


    Seeing this, Situ Xiaoshu could only shake her head again and again. All of these people were powerful, if not they would not have the courage to take the opportunity to run over to the northwest to gather herbs. In reality, they would put on the battlefield, undergo a baptism, but their performances were so terrible.


    Loong Yun''er said, "No wonder the Sima Family does not require the loyal army. Not only do they have ulterior motives, they also have a huge problem with their quality. If we really bring them into the battlefield, who knows how much trouble that will cause for everyone?"


    "It''s not that bad."


    Wu Zhanhao said: "They still have a foundation. As long as they bring us to the battlefield, after a few rounds of purification, they will naturally grow and become a strong army. It will be hard to say how many will be left alive by then. "


    Seeing the current situation, it was impossible for them to take any further steps. They could only bring their team and slowly climb the mountain towards the Pingyang, and not long after, they learned that the Beast Army had hit a wall; Wu Cangni herself led the way, drove away tens of thousands of Beast Army, protected the Beast Army, and retreated to guard the Cangliang Mountain.


    They rushed towards the Pingyang in a hurry and reunited with Wu Cangni. As soon as they saw each other, they were overjoyed, and when Wu Cangni saw that her closest blood brother was safe and sound, a heavy burden fell on her heart.


    "Zhanhao, you did well ¡­ I will definitely not let go of the debt of betraying us with that Permanent Immortal thing. Once everything here comes to an end, I will kiss him on the No God shop and cut off his dog head! "


    Wu Cangni said angrily. She had already heard about the situation of the Flying-cloud Oasis from Loong Yun''er, Zen Master Ku Rong and the other people, and knew that Permanent Immortal was in a state of shadow form when he was hit by a small Diamond Array and was at the critical point of breaking through the Heaven Stage. His injuries had not lasted more than a year and a half, and he would definitely not recover from it.


    However, Loong Yun''er''s and Situ Xiaoshu''s strength had increased greatly, and still caught Wu Cangni''s attention. As a member of the Fragmentary Star Group, Wu Cangni was deeply moved when she saw that there were successors of Universal Blade and Diamond Body s, especially after such a terrible defeat, she was truly gratified to see a new generation with such new talents in the Homo Clan.


    "General Wu!" Situ Xiaoshu said: "Let''s not talk about the many things we have to do now, I hope to go to a difficult place together. We will first resolve the crisis in front of us, with our great Beast Army, I''m afraid it won''t be long before we attack again."


    Wu Cangni nodded, and looked at Loong Yun''er, who spoke sincerely: "I too am willing to fight against the beasts, but before that, I want to look for my young master. I heard that General Wu saw him at Beasts, and I wonder where my young master is now? How is your safety? "


    Wu Cangni said: "This matter is a long story, to be honest, I am afraid that Wen Family Head''s current situation is extremely dangerous, he has my great kindness, I will definitely save him and escape danger, but how to do so, we will have to consider further, since there are people from Wen Family here, there are many things I want to understand from you, please do not hesitate to give me your advice."


    Loong Yun''er immediately returned the gesture, saying that she did not dare, while a few of them were talking, a monk suddenly came over and handed a note to Zen Master Ku Rong. After Zen Master Ku Rong finished reading, his face changed, and quickly handed the note to Master Sima Ling. There must be something wrong, a misunderstanding. "


    The situation was strange, but she still read the note in Wu Cangni''s hand. After reading it briefly, her expression changed greatly, but in order to express her sincerity, she handed it over to Situ Xiaoshu.


    "General Wu, this is..."


    Situ Xiaoshu really couldn''t think of why she would get the military intelligence first. With a quick glance, she felt as if she had been struck by lightning.


    After the Beast Army receded, the most important thing to do, other than preventing the Beast Army from returning, was to clearly understand the source of that huge explosion which led to defeat.


    Judging from the situation of the explosion, the problem must be at the core of the formation. The secret room with layers of protection must be explored on the spot in order to investigate the reason.


    The entire Yungaang Pass had been completely destroyed, and even the location of the ruins had been occupied by the Beast Army. Normally, it wouldn''t be so easy, but a piece of news came from the Vajra Temple.


    The group of monks that had rushed to the center of the defensive formation had sent a message back, informing them that the Blade Sealing Alliance members had cooperated with them in a sudden raid, drawing their swords and requesting the help of their fellow sect members.


    This message should have been sent to the nearby Vajra Temple disciples instead. However, because of the huge explosion, it was only teleported to the Vajra Temple four hours later, and the Vajra Temple was even sent to the frontlines immediately, issuing a warning!

 C213 A Faithful Spy

    "This is impossible!"


    Situ Xiaoshu''s face changed, she could not believe the message in her hands even if she was beaten to death.


    The majority of the sword artists in the Blade Sealing Alliance were all hot-blooded, hearty and honest people. Although they would occasionally cause trouble for the group, the group of people who came with him to the northwest were chosen by him over and over again. They were absolutely loyal and reliable, and it would be the first time that he did not believe that there was a problem with them.


    Over ten swordsmen, each of whom could be called by name, could tell the background of their families. Before they left, they all passionately promised that they would be willing to join the army to the northwest, throw their heads and spill blood to protect their Homo Clan.


    With them like this, how could they turn their backs on him? How could it be possible to destroy the core of the formation at such a crucial moment, causing his Homo Clan to suffer a great loss, shaking his very foundation?


    Situ Xiaoshu''s first thought was that someone had framed him, and wanted to pin this massive crime on her Blade Sealing Alliance.


    This thought filled her with righteous indignation, and she wanted to refute her own injustice and innocence. However, a trace of rationality in her mind was still able to calm her down, an elite who had been trained by her heirs since she was young, and she turned back to reflect on it.


    "..." Vajra Temple had always been a righteous path, and never played tricks. If it was Jade Void Sect, there was indeed a possibility of it framing them, but Vajra Temple ¡­ Even if he didn''t believe it, others would.


    "..." Could it be that this information was true, that those swordsmen had turned the tables in front of the formation and destroyed the formation''s core, causing the Yungaang Pass to explode?


    Thinking about these, Situ Xiaoshu frowned, she was quiet for a moment, after a long while, she raised her head, and realized that everyone was looking at him, waiting for him to speak.


    "Everyone, I ¡­"


    Situ Xiaoshu had originally wanted to promise them that as long as she had the chance, he would be able to give them an explanation.


    Even if there was, he was not a talent good at investigating cases. If he wanted to rely on his or Blade Sealing Alliance''s power to wash away his grievances, it would probably be too late. If he promised to go easy, then he would not be able to do anything about it.


    If he were to speak carelessly out of a whim, not only would he embarrass himself, he would also be trapped in an injustice. The worst thing was, what difference was there between him, who was messing around like this, and that Sima Bingxin, the girl who was pestering him?


    Fortunately, they were all on their own side. Before she could say anything, Sima Ling interrupted her, "Little girl, don''t worry. I won''t trust you if others don''t trust you." Blade Sealing Alliance is like blood and liver, even you don''t believe, who else can you trust? There''s definitely something fishy about this, it''s not that simple. "


    Wu Cangni frowned at the side. This declaration by the Old Head of the Secretariat was indeed based on loyalty and conscience, but she was extremely rude to Vajra Temple. The Blade Sealing Alliance was honest and trustworthy. If these words were to spread out, the Sima Family and the Vajra Temple would definitely cause trouble.


    Understanding the seriousness of this matter, Wu Cangni bowed slightly and said, "Master Ku Rong."


    "Don''t worry, even though Shixiong Fang sent this message, you still think that with the loyalty of the Blade Sealing Alliance, there''s something fishy about this. You don''t have to worry, this old monk will ask Shixiong Fang to keep this information under control so that no one else will know about it."


    Hearing the promise, Situ Xiaoshu felt a sense of relief and cupped her hands in gratitude. "Thank you, Master, for your consent, I will do my best to prevent the victims of this battle from dying in vain."


    Situ Xiaoshu''s heart felt as though a huge boulder had been released from her chest, as though a heavy burden had been lifted off of her shoulders. She was extremely happy, and she felt that it was great that she was able to resolve such a major issue like this.


    If everything was really a plot by the evil people and there was someone controlling it from behind, then it was impossible for the news to be sealed here. This matter would definitely spread out in the near future through various channels, followed by waves of provocation, doubt, and suspicion.


    However, these problems could only be dealt with at the moment. The most important thing was to retreat. There was another worry weighing heavily on his mind, but no one could come up with a solution for it.


    "..." When leaving the Hall of Heroic Spirits, he had personally seen the crack in the Conferred God Stage, and as the Star Breaker, he understood the meaning of Conferred God Stage. If the Conferred God Stage collapsed, how serious would the consequences be, he had no idea at all.


    The most rational course of action would be to negotiate with the Beasts and then combine the power of many races to fight against this calamity that would arrive shortly. He hoped that he could find a way out of this calamity during the apocalypse.


    However, looking at the situation in front of him, these thoughts were nothing but nonsense. He couldn''t even explain this to the people around him, and he could only teleport once after the Hall of Heroic Spirits returned to the Modern Realm. After the teleportation ended, he had no way to return to the Hall of Heroic Spirits, and he couldn''t even do this, let alone convince people around him.


    If only Wen Qubing was here too ¡­ He could teleport himself to the Hall of Heroic Spirits, and could teleport others in as well. Furthermore, he should be aware of the secrets of the Conferred God Stage, and might even be able to fix it ¡­


    Considering all the problems, Wu Cangni felt a headache coming on, but right then, she took the initiative to walk towards her.


    "General Wu, there is one thing... "I have an accident to report to you."


    Loong Yun''er laughed with extreme awkwardness. She truly could not accept it if she was pushed out just because she clearly did not want to do anything.


    "The eight thousand gold coins from the construction of the city ¡­"


    "Oh."


    Wu Cangni said softly, remembering this incident. If not for Loong Yun''er mentioning it, she would have forgotten about the disgusting actions of the people from the military.


    All these years, he had been cautious to avoid suspicion from the military, but apparently, he had never been at ease there. Everything was restricted, and he had to do things from time to time to make himself sick.


    The problem was that if they wanted to build a city in that kind of place, even if they had the money, they wouldn''t be able to hire anyone, not to mention the reaction of the Beasts. This was equivalent to waving the flag at the Beasts, and trying to build a city under their attack, they didn''t want the eight thousand gold coins, but rather the eight hundred thousand army and the sense of sacrifice.


    He did not care about this bullshit order at all. If it wasn''t for the fact that his plan for Beasts was at a critical point and he did not want to cause any more trouble, he would have torn the order book apart the moment he received it!


    "That... There''s a little kid in our team who doesn''t know much. " Loong Yun''er considered her words, using a more tactful way of speaking, "She took that silver note, and then ¡­ "I''m sorry for tearing the banknotes!"


    "What?"


    Wu Cangni''s body trembled, eight thousand gold coins was not a small sum of money. Although she was the general director of the northwest region, but it was not so easy to see the amount of funds allocated, even if her plan to build the city did not work, the amount of money would still be useful, but she was actually ripped apart by a little kid?


    However, after being shocked and angry for a moment, Wu Cangni laughed bitterly, and waved his hand: "Forget it, since it''s torn, then so be it. I had originally wanted to tear it apart, but this child is considerate."


    In the end, it was just a mischievous child, and he still owed Wen Qubing a favor. Could it be that for this matter, he would be able to sentence that child to death? Since he couldn''t do anything, he might as well wave his hand and let things pass ¡­


    Loong Yun''er said: "Thank you, General Wu for your magnanimity, I thank you on behalf of that child, but that was not the only thing that happened, after that silver note was torn, a huge pile of things fell out."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Wu Cangni was shocked, even Sima Ling and Zen Master Ku Rong were surprised, knowing that the matter was not normal.


    How big could a silver note be? After tearing it open, the items would fall out. The paper was hidden paper, or silk, and if the production was more exquisite, it wouldn''t be an inconceivable matter. But after tearing it open, a lot of things would fall out, and it wouldn''t be simple.


    Amongst the various Law of Heaven and Earth, as long as they came into contact with the dao of time and space, they were not simple.


    The weirdest thing was that this banknote had been passed on by the military. It had been tightly sealed along the way and no one had a chance to get their hands on it. If there was a problem with the banknote, then the person who used it at the start ¡­ The Imperial Military Department?


    Wu Cangni thought for a moment, then asked: What is hidden in the banknotes?


    Loong Yun''er said: "The thing... There are a lot of us, but we don''t have enough people to transport them all, so we can only find a way to conceal ourselves. We picked out a few of them and shipped them over, and they are outside.


    "Bring me there!"


    Wu Cangni immediately took action, bringing everyone to rush out, only to see that on top of a few mop boards, there were some stones and metals scattered everywhere, they looked extremely strange, and no one could say what they were.


    Zen Master Ku Rong looked at it and muttered, "These ¡­" It seems to be some sort of structure, and I have to piece it together perfectly to see its true form. "


    The old Zen Master Ku Rong saw that Wen Guangbo did not even notice anything wrong with him, and the others did not recognize him either. Only Wu Cangni''s expression changed and he blurted out, "How could it be this ¡­."


    Wu Zhanhao was surprised: "Sister A, do you know what this is?"


    Everyone''s attention was drawn over, the things were sent by the military, and the one receiving it was Wu Cangni. If there was anyone who could recognize her, it would definitely be her.


    "I don''t know what this is. Judging from its shape, perhaps it is a small part of a certain building that needs to be fully assembled before it knows the truth."


    Wu Cangni frowned: "But... The Yungaang Pass back then, was something similar that was pieced together overnight! "


    At the same time, a desiccated corpse, with broken limbs, was hung on the flagpole in the Beasts. It moved leisurely, bringing about a ghastly wind ¡­

 C214 King Leoniss Chest Slapping Guarantee

    With regards to the spoils of war and the remembrance, he would do his best to brag about his abilities and show how powerful he was.


    In the territory of Werewolf Clan, outside the stone prison that held the sinners, a broken corpse was hung on the flagpole. It was blown by the wind, and the hanging ropes were constantly making "ayaya" sounds.


    Usually, the prisoners and criminals in the prison would be tortured every night and cried out miserably until daybreak. However, because of the huge blood sacrifice that had just taken place, the criminals and captives in the prison were basically cleared out. The only thing that could be heard for the past two days was the human being captured by the Lion King.


    Ah ~ ~ ~


    He was impressed by how this fellow was able to endure it. His body had already been damaged to such a state, and he was even barely holding on. Although he looked weak on the outside, and didn''t look like a tough guy at all, even though he had been tortured in many different ways, he had a record of fighting with Homo Clan since the start of the prison.


    Unlike those stubborn and unyielding military men, who were being tortured along with "grandchildren" and "animals", he was screaming from beginning to end. However, no matter how miserably he screamed, he refused to admit it.


    This time, after roaring in pain for a long time, the miserable cries finally stopped. The beastmen outside the prison looked at each other and lamented that the human had fainted. They did not know how long it would take before he was woken up and started another round of torture.


    "Last time I glanced at it, I don''t have a single piece of good meat on me. I wonder how long I''ll be able to carry it?"


    "It''s better if you die early!" Allowing a Homo Clan to last for so long, doesn''t that mean we are very useless? "


    "That''s right, that''s right!" If the First Prince were to return victorious and let him personally take care of it, how would the human being be able to hold on until today? "


    The few orcs were whispering to each other, but they were all staring at the prison, curious about the human''s condition.


    "..." Stay... Stop... If this continued ¡­ He was going to die... "Stop ¡­"


    In the deepest part of the prison, Wen Qubing, who had just endured a round of torture, rolled his eyes and recovered his soul slowly as he muttered. When his moans came out, the beastmen responsible for executing the punishment also stopped.


    "..." Is something wrong? "


    "Of course not!" Wen Qubing was furious: "Women? Ma Zi? It''s still fine in the morning, but why are you Big Bull Turtles here tonight? I''m from the Appearance Association! "


    "This... Since the kitchen class is short of people, the King will send them to roast the duck box and pot of soup for the Grand Elder. We can only rely on our brothers to take care of this. "


    "F * ck your lung!" I''ve been lying to others all day, and now you all want to trick me? "


    Wen Qubing slowly sat up from the iron couch and looked at the beastmen behind him, then shook his head and said: "I have some strength in my hands, but all of it is brute force, it''s not good enough!


    Upon hearing this, the lion-headed man with the earthen mane revealed a look of unease and fear as he immediately kneeled down, "Grand Elder, this lowly one was slow and was unable to learn properly. Please forgive me."


    "Forget it. I don''t like being pressed by a man anyway. I''ll let it go for a while!" Wen Qubing waved his hand and said: "Bring the medicinal soup over here, then you can leave."


    "Yes, I''ve long prepared it for Grand Elder."


    The lion men hurriedly followed the order and used their powerful arms to bring in a large wooden bucket. The strong smell of medicine immediately filled the room.


    Wen Qubing, who had just finished a round of massaging, didn''t even bother to stand up. He directly intertwined his fingers, and a beastman lifted him up with all his might and carefully put him in a wooden bucket.


    It looked like a pot of porridge, which was extremely disgusting to look at, but it contained many precious medicines, some of them came from the empire, some were precious treasures bought by the thousands of gold coins, and some were hidden in the Beasts, which were usually rare and valuable items which only the Beast King s could not enjoy.


    When Wen Qubing immersed himself in the pail of precious medicine, he immediately felt the medicine inside dissolve into his flesh and blood, forming bursts of heat flow into his limbs and bones, opening up his blood vessels, allowing his newly acquired bones and flesh to quickly awaken.


    Only after a long while did Wen Qubing open his eyes. A divine light flickered in his eyes, and his fatigue disappeared as he opened his mouth to speak: "Hey, why is it so cold? Didn''t I tell you that the temperature is what I care the most about? "


    When the sphinx heard this, it became terrified, "But... "But, Grand Old Master, you said last time that you cared about the temperature because the water was too hot. It''s our fault that we wanted to cook you, so we withdrew our firewood this time. You want to say ¡­"


    "Bastard!"


    Wen Qubing stared at him, "Last time was last time, but this time it is. I felt that it was too hot last time, so why can''t I feel cold this time? Are you the old master and I am the old master? You have so many reasons, how about you become the Great Master? "


    Wen Qubing righteously picked at the fault, he did not treat himself as an outsider at all, and the beastmen he scolded were even more sincere and terrified, as if they were the kings of their own clans. They did not dare disrespect him and quickly kowtowed to him, ran over to get the firewood, and, according to Wen Qubing''s request, did not start a fire under the wooden barrel, but roasted rocks to heat up and poured them into the medicinal soup to maintain the temperature.


    "Great Master, is this water warm enough? Is there anything else you''re not satisfied with? "


    "Bastard!"


    Another reprimand came from the golden-furred Lion King. This time, it was not from Wen Qubing, but from the golden-furred Lion King who had stepped into the room. He was handsome and extraordinary.


    "How do you feel about that? Are you trying to question the Grand Old Master? Even though all of you are old officials who have followed me for many years, you must not lose your sense of propriety. "


    "Yes, Wang Zhong!"


    "What kind of person is the Grand Old Master? His lifelong pursuit of beauty and enjoyment will not slacken him. If he is not satisfied, he will be even more satisfied. One must know, he was picky about your things because he was educating you and cherishing you. It was a favor to you! Do you not know how to cherish it? "


    Lion King''s stern scolding made the sphinx even more uneasy. Sweating all over, he said in unison: "We are willing to accept this punishment, I beg of the king!"


    "Forget it!"


    King Shuri Na waved his hand: "It''s rare for me and my brother to be together, I am happy in my heart. He is a broad-minded person, how could he possibly be angry and hate you? At most, I just find you guys not beautiful enough, so don''t get in his way. Let''s get out of here first. "


    After receiving this warning, the lion man bowed towards Wen Qubing who was in the bucket, saluted "Grand Elder", and then left respectfully. There was not a single person who was dissatisfied, but all of them had very excited and honoured expressions. This Miracle guy was able to turn the sky upside down and lead his entire clan into a developed nation.


    Within the Lion Clan, this was an absolute secret. In the Beasts in the southwest, no one knew of this, but these trusted servants who had followed King Shuri Na here from the time he was still young, knew of the existence of such a person.


    Meeting King Shuri Na had saved the life of a little Lion King, and had even poured a large amount of resources into hiding behind the scenes after the end of the Hundred Clan War. Selling a large amount of high-end weapons and equipment, allowing the Lion Clan to face many battles with Wang Family, Wu Family, and Yuan Family, and retreat in a relaxed manner, even becoming more and more advanced as the battle went, seizing the opportunity to flatten and subdue the surrounding Beasts, achieving an overlord position.


    They were filled with gratitude towards the "Grand Elder". Even if he was from Homo Clan, they would never deny this great favor of saving someone''s life or saving the Xing Family. As for this strange temper of his, it was definitely not a problem at all.


    After getting all the subordinates to leave, being on guard duty, King Shuri Na turned around and cupped his fists towards Wen Qubing who was in the big wooden barrel with his eyes half closed: "They all wish to meet brother, I reluctantly brought them to pay my respects to brother, brother, don''t blame me."


    Wen Qubing declined to comment, and just casually grabbed a fruit from a seat beside the wooden barrel and threw it over. King Shuri Na immediately received it and without thinking, he took a bite, and then said: "Brother, seeing how it is, my sister will definitely be happy."


    "..." "Don''t try this." Wen Qubing was not in a good mood: "Do you have any sisters? You have no sister at all. "


    Of course it''s big sister Xiang Xue. She must be very happy to see you so content and at ease." King Shuri Na shrugged and said, "Is not having a biological sister a problem? "I''ve never eaten human flesh in my life. You''re the one who spread rumors all day long, calling me a man-eating beast.


    "What''s so bad about the image of cannibalism? It sounded like killing intent! It''s much better than the War God s or the War God s. I wanted to have the right to choose and use it on myself a long time ago, it''s better than having all the muscles in my body used as a shield, and having my bones broken and tendons broken every day! "


    Wen Qubing was soaking in the bucket, looking sideways at King Shuri Na, in his eyes he had the look of an elder brother looking at his younger brother.


    "It''s been a while since I last saw you. You seem to be getting more arrogant. Not only are you late, you even need me to act for a long time before understanding how to cooperate?"


    "Of course, it''s not like he''s just a three year old kid. Who would want to pretend to be a cannibal and a pervert for no reason? This is no longer the same as when I was just starting out, I needed to use this kind of lie to scare people. "


    King Shuri Na''s face was full of helplessness, but Wen Qubing slapped the barrel in anger: What of it? Of course not! In the past, if it wasn''t for me playing the black-hearted devil and tricking you into falling in love with that girl, you would have succeeded in getting her. It''s fine if I help you, but if I ask you to help me, why don''t you act all high and mighty? "


    "Ugh ¡­" "This ¡­"


    King Shuri Na had a face full of awkwardness, like a child whose bed had been wet by an elder''s bringing it up. Compared to the domineering authority he had in front of others, he was like a completely different person.


    "According to what brother said, that girl from Sima Family ¡­ Brother, are you serious? You want to get her? "


    The golden-furred Lion King stopped for a second and his eyes lit up, even his voice was full of motivation.


    "You secretly sent a message to me, asking me to lead a hundred thousand strong army to meet you in the north. Is that why you sent this message? Good! "It''s rare that big brother is so serious. Please allow me to put on a good act or two, I''ll definitely help you get her into a good fight, and make her completely and utterly loyal to you."


    "How is that possible?" Am I that bored? It''s fine if you''re stupid, but don''t think that I''m stupid too! "


    Wen Qubing waved his hands, and said unhappily: "That stupid girl is Qiao Feng''s younger sister, she''s actually not bad, just stupid to the point that she''s extremely fierce. You just have to think that she''s retarded, I just want to take this opportunity to scare her, give her some education, in the future, don''t be so rash, don''t act rashly, and don''t have any other intentions ¡­ "Don''t think too much into it, and don''t do anything to her either."


    Suddenly, as if he remembered something, Wen Qubing frowned and said, "I said ¡­ You didn''t say much to her that you shouldn''t have said? "


    The golden-furred Lion King was stunned for a moment. He thought to himself that it was bad, but his expression was serious as he shook his head repeatedly, slapping his chest and said, "Don''t worry, brother. There is nothing that you shouldn''t have said, absolutely nothing!"

 C215 Good Karma Is Always in Decline

    Every time he saw this golden-furred Lion King, Wen Qubing felt a little complicated. Everything started with him being in the late stage of Hundred Clan War, a completely unexpected event.


    At that time, the general direction of the Fragmentary Star Group battle had already been determined. Facing off against demons, devils, and Beasts, the power of Homo Clan was too weak, and even though the three races were separated, they were not completely harmonious with each other.


    Amongst the three clans, Devil Clan was the craftiest, while the demon race was the most powerful. They did not have the ability to cooperate at all.


    Beasts and demon race were originally close relatives, and many extremely powerful beasts would take that step forward, transforming into demons. Some Beasts were even called half-demons, and the two were basically brothers of the same race.


    However, although it was said that the beast that succeeded in making that step had evolved into a demon, whether it had or not, the difference in power from its body was like the difference between heaven and earth. The Beasts and the demon race''s bloodline were like brothers, but the two were far from being considered friendly.


    Some thought that Homo Clan was not to be trusted, and some felt that Demon Race were only blood-related brothers of Beasts, that it would be better to simply turn the tables around instead of being enslaved. Since both sides were enemies, they would just stand on the side of whoever gave them the benefit, and it didn''t matter if they were relatives or not.


    As long as there was a gap, they could take advantage of it. After Fragmentary Star Group judged the situation, they chose the right targets, and started to pull, beat, and pit. As the war progressed, it would stir up the winds and clouds, causing the entire Beasts to become chaotic like a pot of porridge.


    The Lion Race was initially not part of the plan, but was dragged into it due to fate, resulting in their downfall. Indeed, there were Fragmentary Star Group involved in it, and while he was fighting to destroy the enemy, he accidentally met the Lion Race orphan.


    From Fragmentary Star Group''s perspective, although he shouldn''t have to kill this Lion Race orphan, killing him was better than not killing him at all. If it was him who was two months ahead of him, he would most likely have tried to kill him, but at that time, he had fallen into a deep confusion.


    "..." Is what we''re doing right?


    This confusion somewhat reduced his killing intent. In addition, when he saw that it was a child, he couldn''t bring himself to do it himself. After all, excluding the giant body, he was only a few years older than the child. If they had met in peacetime, they might have shook hands or made friends, but why did they have to fight each other to the death?


    He pretended to be scared, but took advantage of the situation to counterattack. Although it was impossible for him to succeed, but he was smart enough to give himself a strong impression. Even after he was captured, he was still thinking of ways to mislead him and cover the other tribesmen.


    She had seen through his intentions and became increasingly reluctant to kill him. Meanwhile, Bao Leeda, who had just arrived, supported her idea even though the whole world was in chaos.


    If it wasn''t for the participation of this crazy girl, Shuri Na and the remaining Lion Tribe people would have been annihilated, because at that time, they were in a critical situation. They were injured and sick, and basically did not have the ability to live, while he himself would only be letting them live and live on his own.


    However, he did not take the opportunity to help the Lion Race. If it were not for their unique appearances, he would not have been able to hide his identity. He did not even intend to leave his name.


    However, the coincidence of this world''s events was just this unpredictable. When Fragmentary Star Group was destroyed, this good fate they had formed in their early years, unexpectedly became a chess piece, with the effect of saving lives.


    Even though Bao Leeda had risked her life to save them, given their weak bodies back then, it was actually extremely difficult for them to leave their Tens of Thousands of Kilometers Sand Sea. After walking for a distance with great difficulty, what appeared before them was the elites of the Lion Tribe, led by King Shuri Na.


    "Brother!" "Big sister!"


    Seeing the situation, King Shuri Na rushed over quickly. As soon as he saw the place, he gave it an absolutely passionate hug, to the point where Lion King, whose face was covered in dust, was so excited that he was crying.


    Fortunately, you guys are fine! It''s a good thing I''m not late! Great! "This is great ¡­"


    Even if the human body changed constantly, even if the feelings could not last forever, in that moment, that minute, and that second, the Golden Haired Lion King''s voice was filled with sincerity and was just like a blood-related family member. It was enough for the two who had just escaped death.


    He himself did not agree to it because the still weak Lion Clan was far from enough to protect the two of them. If he hid there, it would only bring about a calamity to the Lion Clan.


    "We will go to your place, but not now. When we are able to move, we will separate from you first. Afterwards, there will be a lot of things that we will entrust to you."


    After some discussion, both sides established a channel of communication. From then on, he hid behind the scenes and helped to come up with some ideas, providing materials and technology to open up a path to prosperity for the Lions.


    King Shuri Na had an extremely strong ability to learn, but at the very beginning, he did not have the talent in military matters. Without him, who was well versed in the Homo Clan''s condition, how could he cope with it calmly, and escape from the encirclement of three counties time and time again, and even lead to disaster and annihilation of his strong neighbours. Because of this, he was willing to take several risks and head to the territories of the Lion Clan to help him achieve his goals.


    In the beginning, when even his personal guards were dispatched, it became one of the capital for the rapid development of the Wen Family. He even helped himself in establishing a new layer of protection color and in selling the weapons to the southwest Beasts, and of the weapons that he had produced over the years, other than a few that were sold overseas, the majority of them were bought by the southwest Beasts through King Shuri Na.


    Port City and the Southwest Beasts were far away, so it was basically impossible for them to travel together for a long period of time without leaving behind any traces. However, if one wore a layer of protective clothing, simply using the image of a smuggler as their merchant to travel in secret, concealing the truth behind them, even if others discovered traces of their existence, they would still be far away from the truth.


    With those disguises, he was finally able to smoothly pass those years. At the same time, he opened a new sky between his Port City and the ocean, and at the same time, he also built a Elite Armament in the southwest.


    He had accepted Tai Yi''s mission this time, and obviously wanted to go face to face with the Northwest Beasts. Before he had even set off, he immediately sent a bunch of urgent documents to the Lion Clan, asking them to lead their elite troops and find a reason to head north. With this Elite Armament lying in ambush, their chances of success greatly increase. How could they not use it?


    When the Wolf King Temple was about to collapse, he had actually dared to let Wu Cangni and Sima Bingxin go first.


    If not for that silly girl Bingxin, King Shuri Na would have rushed in and met them all. Even if he hadn''t come in, he could have just swaggered out. Even if there was no honor guard, as long as King Shuri Na revealed his identity and accompanied the various Southwest Beast King s, who would not have business with him?


    "..." "It''s such a pity, but when we were helping brother, I was hiding a group of people ¡­"


    King Shuri Na sighed, "I let them train that honor guard for half a year. I had originally planned to wait for brother to come back and give you a surprise."


    Wen Qubing looked at Lion King, "Vulgar! Would I be moved by such a display? I''m a practical person, and I never put on airs. "


    "Eh? However, according to the news sent back by the scout, every time you are in the Port of Lisha, it is because of your extremely exaggerated words. Every time you are in the Red Wall Street, all the women in the entire courtyard kneel in front of the door, and it is a long and large series of greetings for you to enter ¡­ "


    "This ¡­" Wen Qubing said in a serious tone: "I am the majority in that courtyard. Since Big Boss is here to inspect the operations, it is not surprising for them to be a little more cautious. I did not ask for this."


    "Understood. It was once again when he was ambushed and he took advantage of the situation to buy it, right? According to the scout''s report, Brother, you have many nicknames over there. They''re known as the clan annihilation fool Wen, the death god who doesn''t wear pants, and the skinned beast who eats women without spitting dregs ¡­ "


    King Shuri Na said in all seriousness, and then sighed: "Big brother is indeed a big shot who does all kinds of things. Even his nickname can add up to so much."


    Wen Qubing rolled his eyes: "Don''t worry about unrelated things. Bring the Beast King Claw here and let me take a look at it.


    "That''s true. Whatever elder brother manipulates, as time passes, mistakes will be made." King Shuri Na said: "But is it suitable now? The new flesh and blood could now move normally? "You didn''t get well last time and moved. You almost ¡­"


    "I wanted to do it slowly too, there''s a heaven-step character here. It would be bad if he could cause a stir and cause a commotion, then he would be discovered."


    Wen Qubing soaked in the medicine barrel and looked at the new flesh, feeling satisfied.


    He also brought a batch of supplies, including the medicine and flesh and bones that he needed. This was to prevent his body from getting too injured and obstructing his movements.


    Sometimes, massaging was simply too pleasurable, and some were really like breaking bones and slicing meat. If not for that, there would always be a smart person in the Beasts, and Beast Sovereign was also an experienced person. How could he hide them so easily?


    "..." If there was a choice, I would also want to take it slowly, but the words that the old fellow said just now already had a suspicion towards you. He asked about the origin of the Beast King Claw, and if he saw anything, it would be detrimental to your situation. "


    Wen Qubing glanced outside, "Now is not the time to encourage the peace of man and beast, we have to be more careful when doing things, and if we make a mistake ¡­ His Royal Highness the Prince who is hanging there, it''s not far from the truth. "


    His corpse was the second prince of Werewolf Clan, Andrew. His corpse had ordered the head of the body to be beheaded and hanged before Troelski could send his troops out. Wen Qubing looked at it from afar and felt his heart tremble, but the situation was like this.


    "Oh right, I asked you to gather the data around Wolf King Temple. How are you doing?"

 C216 Metastasis

    The main fighting strength of the various Beasts s in the northwest were basically all gathered around Troelski and were stationed in the midst of the Cangliang Mountain s. After a short period of rest and adjustment, they would fight to the death with the Homo Clan s.


    The battle between the two armies, this kind of empty space behind them was undoubtedly very dangerous. The confidence that Troelski dared to make such a move came from the existence of State Grandmaster galago.


    Heaven Ranked Beast Sovereign s might not have enough strength to scare Homo Clan and defend against tens of thousands of enemies, but a single arcane master''s power could expand many times over in his own territory. He had the advantage of being compared to warriors of the same realm.


    Furthermore, although Troelski had gambled everything on this bet, and almost all the forces of the Northwest Beasts were brought to the frontlines, it was not as if there were no troops left in the area of Beasts. Even if 90% of the troops were to head to the frontlines, there would still be a group of elite soldiers that could not be underestimated.


    Southwest Alliance Army!


    On this trip, King Shuri Na had accepted Troelski''s invitation to go north, accompanied by more than a dozen other Beast King s from the southwest who had come along as well, and other than themselves, every single Beast King had brought over a hundred or even several hundred elite guards. If the people from the northwest were to be rich, they might as well bring their men over for free.


    The total number of people with over ten Beasts s also numbered in the thousands, but these few thousand Beast Army s were not ordinary soldiers, they were all extremely elite, after exploding together, they were comparable to tens of thousands of ordinary Beast Soldiers s, with astonishing fighting strength.


    "..." It has to be said that this Troelski, no matter how strong he is, dares to think about doing it. There are a few strategies that others do not dare to use, but he is brazen enough to stick his hands into other people''s pockets and use all the resources he has. "


    Walking on the stone path, King Shuri Na exclaimed: "He knows that the Beasts covets small gains, ignoring the general situation, inviting everyone here, eating and drinking well, and running far away, not giving us a chance to get into trouble, he even used us to take care of the old lair for him."


    It was certainly King Shuri Na who took the opportunity to shout when the patriarchs of the Beasts of the southwest headed north. However, to say that so many proud and arrogant Beast King s would all come together to carry out major events, that was absolutely impossible. Even if they shared a common enemy with the Homo Clan, just the matter of who was the boss was something that could be discussed first.


    However, this thought did not come to him ¡­


    Troelski led the troops and left early. After the various clan Beast King arrived, their targets were not Troelski, nor the dying Old Wolf, they were instead facing Beast Sovereign galago.


    Without Troelski and the rest of the Werewolf Clan, these Beast King were simply a piece of fat meat. If it was as usual, they would directly commit murder and set fire to it, loot everything without restraint, and then split the loot among themselves. They would definitely be able to do it without a soldier, but with just galago present, they were able to suppress the Southern Clans Beast King, making it impossible for them to do anything.


    No beastmen would dare to mess around under the Beast Sovereign''s nose, not to mention that he had managed this place for so many years. Who would know what he had prepared here, maybe he would be able to arrange everything and kill all the beastmen here.


    This kind of situation would not easily happen, because there were Beast Sovereign s in the southern Beasts. If galago broke the rules and tried to kill him, the other Beast Sovereign s would definitely not sit idly by.


    As the witness of the north and south, the Beast King of the south could not act rashly either. They had to work together and fight against the joint might of the Homo Clan first, because it was a matter of right and wrong. galago, who was very high and above all, could not act rashly.


    "..." If Troelski is not here, we would be forced to take care of the families if we were to be expropriated by Werewolf Clan. If there are any Elite Armaments coming from the Homo Clan, we would have to help repel them. "


    King Shuri Na said: "And if this really happens, Troelski can brazenly praise the Northern Beast King, and say that he is toying with us, and using us to display his wisdom... This guy has a lot of eyes. "


    "..." "It''s just that there are too many sly ideas. Thinking more and thinking more are two different things." Wen Qubing scoffed, "He is good at fantasy, but does not have the ability to execute it. If that''s not the case, how could his ancestral temple be in such a mess?"


    King Shuri Na laughed bitterly: "Brother, you speak so easily. The few Beast King that were killed and severely injured by Wu Cangni are all from the south, so it''s worth it for us to be able to eat and drink for free, but get injured wrongly instead."


    "Is there? Those Beast King s aren''t your relatives, the rhinoceroses and hedgehogs usually don''t get along with you, so it just so happens that they are sending you to your death. "


    Wen Qubing said: What''s more, using the lives and injuries of a few Beast King s in exchange for a collapse of Wolf King Temple, the blood sacrifice has been cut off, Troelski has suffered a huge success, this is simply a windfall, there are no eggs left after the collapse of the nest, the number of Beast King that have lost a lot more, if I am not mistaken, galago that old thing is also injured, do you think that the Heaven Deity Weapon''s attack is that easy to receive?


    Walking shoulder-to-shoulder with King Shuri Na, Wen Qubing wore a black robe that covered his entire body and also used the illusory magic tool from the Beasts. Looking at him, he seemed to be a profound adviser who was following beside the Overlord.


    The two of them arrived at the outskirts of the Wolf King Temple Ruins, where a large group of Beast Army s were digging and cleaning up the stones. Basically, they were all southern troops, since there were no Homo Clan invading, after eating and drinking for free, with the Beast Sovereign''s order, King Shuri Na called for them to come over and work hard.


    On the ruins, over a thousand Beast Soldiers s came and went, carrying stones and bricks. The elites of these beasts all had immense strength, working hard and working harder, harder than their Homo Clan by dozens of times, and were gradually moving away the pillars and rocks that were as tall as hills.


    The current Lion Race''s foundation in terms of their skills was too shallow. No one could understand the data obtained from the monitoring of the site that Wen Qubing requested, but they could only give it to Wen Qubing.


    Wen Qubing flipped through the report, his fingers moving along the text, repeatedly moving past a few monitored numbers. He couldn''t help but frown, and bent the five fingers of his left hand as he started to calculate.


    The golden-furred Lion King could not help, so he casually asked: "Brother, how is the situation with the Beast King Claw?"


    "..." "It''s okay, but ¡­" Wen Qubing ridiculed, "What you brat did, was really okay!"


    King Shuri Na laughed bitterly: "As expected, I can''t hide it from brother. In order to nurture the Lion Emperor Gold Sword, I accelerated my cultivation, I extracted divine essence from the Beast King Claw, so that the Gold Sword s would consume energy."


    It was difficult to recreate a top-grade weapon or magic tool, but it could be used to create a ''clone'' by extracting divine essence, and it could display a similar effect in a short period of time. Previously, Nine Dragons Stronghold had used this technique to bring the ''Zero Wheel Key'' to the host body, and brought it to the Flying-cloud Oasis for use.


    If the other beastmen knew that it was used on an item as important as the Beast King Claw, it would definitely cause huge ripples. But if the one who found out about it was not Wen Qubing, King Shuri Na, then King Shuri Na would definitely be killed.


    The existence of the Beast King Claw was a big secret between Wen Qubing and himself.


    When the multi-clan Beast King was trying to kill the who had yet to rise, and had the support of the Beast Sovereign s behind him, the situation was extremely critical. The Lion Clan was as if the sky had fallen, and even King Shuri Na himself knew that it was difficult to escape this calamity.


    Bringing strategy, working together with King Shuri Na, they searched for the Beast King Claw that had disappeared from history. After working hard, they found the shattered remnants of the King''s Claw, and with Wen Qubing''s amazing hands, they were able to reform it successfully.


    At the critical moment, King Shuri Na took out a Beast King Claw and struck the world with it. Relying on the ancient Beasts''s blood contract, he suppressed the entire place on the spot, and with a single cry, he became the co-owner of the southwest Beasts, beginning his career.


    However, only the two parties themselves knew that the re-formed Beast King Claw had strong hidden dangers. It was fine if they did not use their weapons, but once they used the Blood Pact''s might, they would only use it once more.


    Using something like that to scare the beastmen who didn''t know anything could be done, but to rely on it meant that King Shuri Na hated living longer. He wanted to use King Shuri Na as a substitute to train his Emperor Tao and absorb the Spirit Qi to nourish the beastmen, although he hated killing chickens and eggs, Wen Qubing still more or less understood what King Shuri Na was thinking.


    King Shuri Na said in a low voice, "I really let brother down. You spent so much effort to recreate the Beast King Claw, but I couldn''t cherish it ¡­"


    "No, don''t mind it." Wen Qubing said: "For such a small matter, it will not affect our brotherly relationship. Don''t mind it."


    "Really?"


    King Shuri Na was surprised instead. Having been a brother for so long, how could he not understand this brother''s personality? If he used something that he made, the consequences would be severe. If it was easy to talk about after the event, he would definitely pay a huge price.


    Wen Qubing said: "Since you''ve done the same, then I''ll honestly say it ¡­ I just drew out a strand of Beast King Claw''s divine essence. Be careful in the future and don''t make a move against others. Otherwise, it might shatter. "


    "Ugh ¡­" Boss already said that, then let''s do it. "


    King Shuri Na could only smile bitterly. Although extracting divine essence was a big taboo, how could extracting Beast King Claw and divine essence be so simple? Other than him, who had obtained the recognition of the blood contract, the only other person he could think of was his brother, the one who had been reforged.


    Wen Qubing laughed: "Don''t frown, don''t worry, I did not take your things for nothing, this time I will make you pay a small price, later on you will definitely return the ticket price."


    King Shuri Na was stunned as he said, "Could it be that brother wants to ¡­"


    At the exit of the question, cheers suddenly came from the Wolf King Temple construction site. The Beastmen had dug out the predetermined location.

 C217 Apocalypse of Heaven and Earth

    To be precise, even Beast Sovereign didn''t dare to rashly advance. After all, even the Beast Sovereign didn''t dare to rashly advance.


    The creation of Wolf King Temple used dimensional layers of spatial technology, it was a great disaster, and the ruins might form spatial distortions, or even spatial and temporal cracks, everything had yet to recover and they would be excavated, if they collided with these things, they would be destroyed even by the Heaven Stage.


    galago knew how powerful they were, so he didn''t dare take the risk and didn''t want the people from the Werewolf Clan to take the responsibility, but the captives and criminals that could be used on hand had all been sacrificed, so he could only entrust this task to King Shuri Na.


    With Wen Qubing here, the goal that they had to unearth from the very beginning was very clear. It was the location of the deepest part of the Wolf King Temple, the location of the existence of that vitality, and also the location of the crack that the Heaven Deity Weapon had sealed.


    So far, his luck was not bad, many Beastmen worked together, with Wen Qubing following closely behind, correcting the location of the excavation, he quickly cleared out the designated areas, and then, Wen Qubing and King Shuri Na came to inspect.


    Wen Qubing had already received the notice beforehand, so when he arrived at the place to take a look, his expression immediately darkened.


    There was a hole on the other side. It was not very deep, just a meter or so, but the thing under the hole was a big problem. It was neither dark nor bright. It looked like a gray fog, but it was also like a gray river.


    The strangest thing was that the distance between the gray river and the cave was constantly changing, one was very close, and the other was very far. The strange thing was that the Beast Soldiers who was digging were frightened, so they immediately stopped their work according to the original order to ask Lion King for instructions.


    King Shuri Na followed Wen Qubing and more or less learnt a few moves, upon seeing this situation, he immediately recognized it, and said softly: "Brother, this is ¡­ A spatial tear? "


    "Not really. If it really is a crack, can you and I still stand here? Within a hundred meters, everyone below Heaven Stage will be buried along with you. "


    Wen Qubing said as his brows furrowed, "It is only a spatial fold, and it has not cracked yet due to the suppression from the Law of Heaven and Earth. However, it is still dangerous enough ¡­ Pass the order down, tell all of the Beast Army here to withdraw, and don''t get any closer to any unrelated people. Fuck, Tai Yi this pit ¡­ "What a pit!"


    His last sentence was basically speaking to himself, and the doubts he had regarding the Wolf King Temple had already been completely confirmed.


    The work that Tai Yi had done represented his supporters behind him. Although he did not know how they had decided to discuss it, he could be sure that things that went against the collective interests would definitely not come out.


    The positions of gods, demons, and demons are all different. There are conflicts of interest. At present, there was probably nothing more important than clearing the realm passage and connecting with the human world.


    Compared to the opening of the Conferred God Stage, not to mention the Heart of Greedy Wolf being insignificant, even Heaven Deity Weapon were just a trick to attract the attention of their own party, ignoring the meaning behind it.


    The truth was, after arriving at the Conferred God Stage, ''that person'' confirmed that there was a problem with the spatial seal, and then left a suppressive force at a suitable location to prevent the seal from collapsing by a supreme method. This was something that no one in the world knew, but they could not hide from the gods and demons who had been trying to break the seal.


    "..." I was too careless. When I was at the Cangliang Mountain before, I should have detected it already. " Wen Qubing held his wrist and said, "The Golden-winged Gray Eyed Eagle is not in this area at all ¡­ No, after becoming a god, things that shouldn''t even appear in the mortal world have problems with the surrounding Cangliang Mountain. "


    He had initially felt that it was strange when he saw Sima Bingxin''s two friends, but he regretted losing his vigilance. He had thought that the little girl was lucky, and after picking up the strange beasts, her bloodline had been activated, turning her into a ferocious Magical Beast like the Golden-winged Gray Eagles.


    that they didn''t start out like this...


    If he had thought about it carefully at that time, he would have realized that something wasn''t right. Everything had its reasons, and compared to the sudden change in bloodlines, the possibility of him becoming a Magical Beast was much greater due to the external influences.


    Just like before a dam was destroyed, there would always be minute signs, and small cracks would appear in the dimensional seal long ago, as he began to blow the Qi of his realm into the human world.


    The spatial structure was extremely unstable and the air shifted at that time. This place bore the brunt of the impact, the extremely cold and sinister water in the Cangliang Mountain, the mutated Gray-eyed Golden-winged Eagle ¡­ He was sure that if he brought along all his equipment to explore, he would be able to find quite a few spatial cracks within the Cangliang Mountain.


    If no one discovered the cracks in the Cangliang Mountain, they would probably be small cracks that were difficult to see with the naked eye. However, they were already able to let in the aura of the Divergence Realm, causing changes to the environment and life forms.


    If he had known about this earlier, he would have felt his scalp tingle and would not have cared about the war between the humans and beasts. It would be like a storm inside a teapot, not even worth mentioning, when the seal was broken and the demons and devils came back to the human world, the number of people on both sides would not even be enough to swallow in one gulp.


    It was just that, with the current Cangliang Mountain, it was possible to see through the gaps. Although he was unable to re-enter the Hall of Heroic Spirits and check the condition of the Conferred God Stage, he could roughly estimate from the situation of the Conferred God Stage after it collapsed that after the strengthening seal was opened, the space in this area would collide further. The cracks in the Cangliang Mountain had worsened, and some of the smaller organisms might even be able to pass through them ¡­


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    King Shuri Na lowered his voice and watched as Wen Qubing tied a pendant with a chain and carefully hung it down. After a while, when he lifted it back up again, a crack had appeared on the gem at the heart of the pendant.


    "Look at this stone, do you see any traces of old age?"


    "It can''t be seen, only broken, but it doesn''t show any signs of being used."


    "That''s right. I have to prove that the space below us doesn''t have any changes in time. It''s purely due to the influence of space. However, to shatter like this ¡­" The situation is not good. "


    Wen Qubing stared at the cracks and wrote out a bunch of numbers. Then, he made a few strokes and listed a few formulas.


    "The space is breaking apart further, spreading out from here. If it is not immediately sealed, an earthquake will occur within an hour. The scale ¡­" to shake everybody up here and the extent to which they pee. "


    "That''s good." King Shuri Na laughed: "My Beasts''s people can be considered to have been through many troubles, even a small earthquake wouldn''t be able to scare them."


    "Is that so? That''s great. " Wen Qubing also laughed, "Because an earthquake like this one will occur a dozen times in two days. In the end, after three days, seven hours, and eight minutes, another earthquake will happen. will send more than half of the people here to go down and call their mothers. "


    King Shuri Na was shocked: "That serious? That... Fortunately, big brother predicted this would happen, or else we wouldn''t have made it in time to escape. "


    "Don''t make a fuss, no one will die in the end. You are the overlord of this world, don''t be so easily frightened. Also, you don''t need to rush to escape ¡­"


    Wen Qubing smiled bitterly, he did not know if he should say it clearly, even if it was that huge earthquake, it was not the main earthquake. It was just the prelude, and roughly on the fourth day, the true main shock would arrive. At that time, not only would the earth be shaken, the fierce spatial displacement would cause the Conferred God Stage to be completely destroyed, and their realms be sealed and broken. Coming.


    He had to stop it, but with his own strength, he had no idea how to do it, much less try to stop it.


    Even if he was at his peak, he still didn''t know how to start facing this catastrophe, much less at this point where he was completely powerless. He was just an ordinary man, without any power, how could he prevent this calamity?


    "Brother, you look terrible. Is something the matter?"


    King Shuri Na noticed something was amiss, and asked. Wen Qubing looked at him, and considered how to tell him what seemed like an absurd fact, but suddenly, a Lion Tribe guard ran over quickly. He ignored King Shuri Na''s previous order to stop, and quickly arrived beside the two of them.


    The letter was unreliable, and the information sealed within the protection talisman s was usually top-secret information of the Lion Clan, so the arrangement involved more than twenty procedures. Other than King Shuri Na himself, even normal Heaven Ranked people could not read it secretly.


    The message that the protection talisman had sent was usually sent by Wen Qubing himself through a private line. Previously, when Wen Qubing asked him to head north to help, it was through this pipe, but now that Wen Qubing was here, who could use this pipe to send the message?


    "..." There''s one. "


    When Wen Qubing saw the protection talisman, he immediately understood the situation. He had personally designed the Lion Clan''s secret pipeline, and there were a lot of traps inside, if someone wanted to pretend to be their replacement, he could immediately see through them, but since this protection talisman was right, only one person could do it.


    "..." Big Sister? " King Shuri Na was startled, then said: "But she has never used this channel to send me a message."


    "So this isn''t for you." Wen Qubing rolled his eyes and said, "It''s for me."


    She had entered the Beasts, but Xiang Xue did not follow him. This matter was something that she was very concerned about, she had said that she would meet the person by the side, if she did not come to help, she would not treat it as a betrayal, but she was worried that she would not be here. Under the supervision of no one, Xiang Xue would do whatever she wanted, and the consequences would be unpredictable.


    It was clear that someone had destroyed the formation from the inside, turned the protective formation into a detonator, and ignited the earth''s energy within a radius of several hundred kilometers. This move ¡­ She wasn''t sure, but it could be Xiang Xue''s doing.


    She knew that she allowed King Shuri Na to head north, and she wanted to meet him no matter what, so she sent him a message. What would he say?


    Pressing the protection talisman to his forehead, Wen Qubing closed his eyes slightly. Xiang Xue''s charming image appeared in his mind, followed by his familiar voice sounding out.


    "..." "Hey, Lao Wen, are you still f * cking dead?"

 C218 Fate Sleeper Bag

    "There''s nothing to worry about in the Lao Wen, he won''t die anyway, at most he won''t be able to return for a while."


    Inside the Pingyang City, Xiang Xue was sitting at a table, gnawing on a pear as she spoke to Loong Yun''er, "His ability at random is a thousand times greater than yours. Those beastmen should be worried about him being thrown there, why are you worrying for him?"


    The long-haired Loong Yun''er, quietly listened to what Xiang Xue had to say. Simply based on the situation that she had seen, he could not relax, and did not know where Xiang Xue had gotten her confidence from, but she could not compare to the tacit understanding between Wen Qubing and himself. Perhaps, there was some secret that they knew about each other that allowed Xiang Xue to have such confidence.


    It was true that he had come to see Xiang Xue to confirm her condition, but on the other hand, he also had something that he wanted to request of her.


    Since Wu Cangni had returned to take charge of the overall situation, the work that had been entrusted to him had already been completed. She naturally had to pay back the compensation that she had promised previously, and had just invited Loong Yun''er over to deliver the promised Diazepam.


    Loong Yun''er was extremely afraid of the high levelled mental cultivation method, so after taking the item, she could only look for Xiang Xue. It was a taboo in the martial arts world to ask others to train in the methods of the Vajra Temple, but Xiang Xue had taught him the Diamond Body herself, so there was no need to hide the methods related to the Diamond Body from her.


    "You''re wrong if you think this way ¡­"


    shook his head: "In order to maintain a balance, that person always left one hand on each side, Universal Incantation were respectively passed down to the Four Major Sects and Fragmentary Star Group, in terms of core cultivation methods, we will directly practice the Universal Incantation of Myriad Arts, which is one level stronger than the Four Major Sects, but he also assisted the Four Major Sects in developing their application skills, he did not teach us this ¡­"


    Loong Yun''er was at a loss for words, she had never seen a leader like this. It could not be said that she was fawning on both sides, it was simply a two-sided balance, a two-sided trap.


    "Then... You don''t know how to use the skill, so how can you teach me the Great Strength Vajra Strike? "


    "It''s not like using skills is a Law of Heaven and Earth. It''s not that hard to comprehend. A bunch of monks took turns to use it in the great battle. I didn''t use it at the beginning, but I secretly dissected it ¡­" "No, can''t you read too much?"


    Xiang Xue said: "But to learn the external technique of the ''Great Strength Vajra Strike'' well, the Diazepam is something that is purely internal, I will not have the chance to see it ¡­ It''s not hard to get it, but... Why would I need to learn such a thing? Do I still have to meditate if I have nothing better to do? "


    Considering Xiang Xue''s personality, Loong Yun''er truly felt that the Diazepam was unattractive to her, but in that case, who would she look for to ask? She couldn''t possibly go back to find Zen Master Ku Rong. However, the profoundness of his teaching was entirely Zen, and it didn''t seem like he knew how to answer her ¡­


    "Why are you looking at me like that? "Huh?" Sensing something, Xiang Xue raised her eyebrows and asked: "What''s going on? Didn''t the old monk give you paper? So what did he do? To be able to point a finger at your head, do you think that the Inheritance of the True Meaning is that good for you? "I don''t think so. His injuries are not light. If he were to continue on like this, he would be dead by now. It should be ¡­"


    Just as he was speaking, he saw Loong Yun''er reach into her clothes and took out a thumb sized round bead. The bead had a pale yellow color, and was not very bright, but it had a dense yellow light lingering around it.


    rubbed his chin and scoffed, "As expected of this thing, the Vajra Temple has invested a lot of resources. If it wasn''t for the fact that the old monk was born in the Sima Family and didn''t go along with you, I would have definitely thought he was your biological father. Otherwise, why didn''t the old monk give you this kind of good thing like the sariras?"


    Loong Yun''er no longer wanted to say anything else about the lowly mouth of the first line of Fragmentary Star Group. However, she was somewhat uneasy about the generous bestowment of Vajra Temple.


    This sariras seed was both precious and precious, and was even considered normal. Ever since the cooperation of Fragmentary Star Group and Vajra Temple, the development of a strong raising realm method, using the loss of the body as the price, strengthening the cultivation, and also being able to condense sariras ahead of time, originally only Zen Masters and above were able to condense sariras, but then the value of sariras began to drop greatly.


    If one were to pass on the sariras, not only would they be able to pass on their power and skills, but they would also consume very little energy. Even those with superior quality would be able to pass on their lifetime''s insights as well, making it the best inheritance second only to the phoenix race''s Nirvana Great Art.


    Xiang Xue received the sariras from Loong Yun''er, and without even using her forehead, she directly swept them with her divine sense, to confirm what was inside.


    The technique developed by the Fragmentary Star Group was known for its strong effects and many side effects. The sariras inheritance was fine in terms of energy transfer, but when it involved the transfer of perception, sometimes, even a part of the soul would be transferred along with it, affecting the recipient''s mind after absorption and becoming not just a technique, but a possession clone, and even a psychotic possession rebirth. The problem was serious.


    Otherwise, it would have long become a huge conspiracy. However, Loong Yun''er had already learned to be cautious against the strong and unfamiliar good intentions, and let Xiang Xue help him take a look.


    "..." It''s fine, this is only the sariras of a monk from High Rank. Xiang Xue said: "This is best for you, although it will save you time and help you comprehend the inheritance faster, but your future abilities have been sacrificed, no matter how good your comprehension is, it will not be your own. But, so the Diazepam was like this? Taking off your pants to fart is boring! "


    Xiang Xue scolded for a while as she listened quietly, thinking of Wen Qubing''s previous warnings.


    ''That woman... Although your strength is on the level of High Rank, you have Heaven Stage Feature s. There aren''t many things that can enter her eyes, but to you, those are still very useful, so your evaluation can only be taken care of after you reach the Heaven Stage. "


    With these words, Loong Yun''er did not dare to look down on this technique of Vajra Temple. Furthermore, the reason why she wanted this technique was not to become stronger, but to suppress the effects of the bloodline. Since she had made a breakthrough in the battle, her Qi and blood was surging, and it was hard to suppress.


    Since Wen Qubing was not around, and there was no one else to discuss such matters, he could only look for Xiang Xue ¡­


    "Oh? You made a breakthrough in the battle? " Xiang Xue did not think much of it. Drinking some strong alcohol, she casually said: "What kind of breakthrough is it? Was her strength stronger or was her speed faster? Perception? All of this is nonsense, it''s still too early to show off! "


    Loong Yun''er said: "No, it''s my eyes... "I don''t know why, but during that battle, I could suddenly see the flaws in someone with one eye, as well as some inexplicable lines ¡­"


    "What''s so great about looking at flaws? Your opponents are all trash, and any random High Level Martial Cultivator that you choose to look at will be filled with holes. " At first, Xiang Xue did not think much of it, but after hearing this strange line, she was startled. She stopped moving and said: "Interesting, tell me the details."


    Loong Yun''er told her everything that had happened in the battle. Initially, Xiang Xue did not pay much attention to it, but after hearing the change in her expression, it was as if she was staring at a delicious cake.


    "What, what is it?"


    "You are really lucky, are beauties more so? "That doesn''t make sense. You might not necessarily be better than me, so why don''t I take this chance?"


    Xiang Xue was confused by her complaints. Did she really get some good treasures? But according to Wen Qubing, whatever he obtained through his bloodline, the greater the benefit, the more dangerous it would be.


    "What I saw... "Then what is it?"


    "About that, it''s a little difficult to explain. It''s a little too early for the current you to say all this."


    Xiang Xue scratched her golden hair, raised the bottle, and said: "After entering the High Rank, warriors relied on their own blood and hard work to control the surrounding natural energy, and their martial power also increased. Upon stepping into the Earth Stage, they further constructed the appearance of the technique, combined all the natural elements with the body, and finally constructed the initial stage of the Internal World ¡­ In short, the majority of warriors, up to the point of the Earth Stage, are fiddling with things like water, fire, earth and wind ¡­ "


    After she finished speaking, Xiang Xue paused for a moment as she spread out his five fingers, and the image of elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth appeared on his fingers. Flames, mist, lightning, and dust;


    Loong Yun''er frowned, she knew that this was a test given for him, so she thought for a bit: "From the beginning of the Heaven Stage, what was it trying to stir up?"


    Xiang Xue nodded her head, and said: "It looks a little bit, and the direction is correct. Starting from the Heaven Stage, those who have no future prospects will still continue to be Elemental Warriors, and it isn''t hard to sort them out.


    Loong Yun''er blurted out: "Law of Heaven and Earth?"


    Xiang Xue said: "Almost, you have this idea, it means that the Cangming Loong Family is still a bit deep. The reason why the Undead Dragons of Underworld behind you is afraid is not because it is poisonous enough, but because it has occupied the Reincarnation Channel for a long time and is involved with the Dao of karma, allowing it to be able to control its fate to a certain extent ¡­ Why did you roll your eyes? Is it hard to understand what I''m saying? "


    "..." "A little."


    was dizzy from listening to too much information. Although he could understand elementary understanding of things, such as Heaven Stage and above, they were all very impressive, with the nature of power gradually merging with the Law of Heaven and Earth, allowing him to do many things that were close to being like a god. However, controlling his fate and affecting his reincarnation, all of these sounds were still too inconceivable.


    However, Loong Yun''er was able to grasp one conclusion, that her initial question was related to what Xiang Xue was saying right now. If she were to follow this line of thinking and understand it, the conclusion would be ¡­


    "What I saw... Karma, destiny? "


    spread out his hands and said: "It''s not that impressive. Your current Eye of Fate, when you put it nicely, is actually a little bit of a Heaven Stage Feature. In other words, you are just a lazy person, it''s fine to hit miscellaneous fish. If you have to see, we must join hands and kill her! "


    "Ah?" "Why?" Loong Yun''er was shocked: You have an old grudge with General Wu? A deep grudge? "

 C219 Mud on the Rose Garden

    "..." "It''s not that I don''t like her, it''s just that I don''t like her. I have no humanity and she was pretending to be kind. This is probably what we think of each other."


    Xiang Xue laughed, but her beautiful and charming face showed what it meant to not laugh at all, "However, if you want to die alone, you don''t have to feel deep hatred for it. As long as you don''t like it, we are all women, this feeling ¡­ "You know that."


    Loong Yun''er said: "Em, I think this has nothing to do with being a woman, right?"


    Xiang Xue suddenly grabbed Loong Yun''er''s hand, and said softly: "That woman has already died and her husband is not involved in any trouble, and even had a deep relationship with that guy, he is your rival, if you don''t kill her soon, there will be trouble in the future."


    Loong Yun''er said in her heart: If I don''t kill you, it will be a huge problem for this world. But she still asked: "Was General Wu very good to him back then?"


    One is the captain and the other is the vice-captain. The two of them rush in together all day long, and today, they give the blood to that one and tomorrow, the one who loses the power for that one. What do you mean, you save my life?


    Xiang Xue waved her hand and sighed: "Ah Yong even has a bet, how long will it take for the two of them to get? For a period of time, every time he came here, the first thing he did when he opened his mouth was ask the two captains if they had taken off their pants ¡­ "


    Loong Yun''er was stupefied, she could not say that she was jealous. She only thought that it was a beautiful scene, like an iron horse and a gold spear, coming from this girl''s mouth, it was like several carts of mud had fallen on a garden, only leaving behind the stench of filth and rot ¡­


    "Let me tell you, don''t look at how arrogant that woman is now. Everyone can tell that she''s either calling him ''Marshal'' or ''Your Highness''. She''s like a goddess. When she chased after him, she was so tight. I almost lost her whole body ¡­" Heh heh, you chased so closely, but ended up losing her in the end, didn''t you? "


    Loong Yun''er thought it was simply a joke. Loong Yun''er could vaguely imagine back then, that this fellow was definitely watching a good show from the side. When she thought about it, she also felt some sympathy for Wu Cangni, because ¡­ No matter how good the conditions were and no matter how hard she pursued them, if she made a mistake at the beginning, it would only be a waste of effort.


    Regardless of whether Wen Qubing liked women who were older than him, the him back then ¡­ How old is he? Although he had the experience of love from a young age, during a war, a heavy soldier would have long worn out his charm, and would not want to get too close to others even if his true face was exposed. Even with all his heart, Wu Cangni was unable to break through this extremely hard boulder. The only thing he could do was to fall down physically and mentally, filled with wounds ¡­


    Thinking about this, Loong Yun''er felt sympathy for Wu Cangni. Filled with passion and longing for each other, she acted like a bright moon to pay for the ditches and her flower-like daughter''s youth. What a pity this was ¡­


    "Eh? Then wouldn''t it be a little lousy if General Wu married Hero Qiao Feng ¡­ "


    Finally, she woke up in time. Loong Yun''er immediately hit his head hard, warning herself, only to see Xiang Xue''s expression suddenly turn serious. She thought for a moment, then shook his head.


    "I don''t think so! You don''t know, that bookworm, what a strange person. He was clearly in a daze, but when he was with her, he naturally calmed down and made people unable to remember his pain. To him, that woman ¡­ He did it on purpose too. In the end, they walked together, so it should be ¡­ She must have recognized the virtues of a stinking bookworm. "


    Xiang Xue said, and then muttered: "If that stinky bookworm didn''t have too many things to do, leaving him behind to cut him off, he wouldn''t have died. Now that the two of them are together, it should really be a divine couple, right? Alas, none of that mattered anymore ¡­ "What''s really important right now is ¡­"


    Approaching Loong Yun''er, Xiang Xue cautiously asked: "How much love does she have for your Uncle Shan? Six years widowhood years, it''s time to start remarriage! "


    "..." Do you dare to ask these questions in front of her face? " Loong Yun''er said snappily: "If General Wu rushed in right now, you and I are going to die!"


    Loong Yun''er could tell that Xiang Xue had always wanted to provoke him and make him jealous in order to fight with Wu Cangni. But in reality, there was a huge obstacle that Xiang Xue probably did not even notice, one that stood between Wu Cangni and the Elder Brother Wen, and it was basically not her turn to be jealous.


    The person that Wu Cangni had first fallen in love with was the non-existent Shan Luling, not Wen Qubing, not this man who was too boastful and dissolute, even if it was his own self from before, it would be difficult for him to overcome the huge contrast between the two images, let alone Wu Cangni, after finding out the truth.


    To fight alongside Shan Luling, the stronger the bond between the two, the harder it would be to accept the fact that Shan Luling never existed, right? Was it possible for such a Wu Cangni to empathize with Wen Qubing?


    Loong Yun''er thought about the question, suddenly, a shout came from the outside, as if there was a movement in Pingyang City, causing all the experts there to jump out in alarm.


    "What the hell?"


    "There''s a spy!"


    "It''s a trick from the Beasts, a spy must be hiding in the left vicinity, quickly search!"


    was worried that Beasts had already launched its first wave of attack, and wanted to go out to help, but he was stopped by Xiang Xue.


    "Are you in a hurry to die? The appearance of the Heaven Stage Feature means that you have lost control of the speed at which your blood and flesh are merging. If you don''t hurry up and start training your Diazepam and rush out using your evil eyes to act cool, you will die a swift death! "


    "But ¡­" "Enemies outside ¡­"


    "There are no enemies outside!"


    Xiang Xue scoffed, "They are just a bunch of paper kites flying from the sky and falling into the city randomly. They want to communicate with the people hiding in the Pingyang City."


    "There''s such a move?" Loong Yun''er was startled. "Coming from the sky, and using a kite is difficult for ordinary people to grasp, but how can you hide from those Earth Stage? Now that everyone has been discovered and they want to pass on the information, could it be ¡­ Are there so many kites falling at the same time, using numbers as cover, hundreds that we can''t stop? "Or ¡­"


    Loong Yun''er glanced outside the window and indeed, she saw a large number of kites. There were more than one thousand of them, flying across the sky above Pingyang City and falling down at the same time, like a rain of stars, an impressive sight.


    "..." With so many kites being intercepted by Earth Stage and High Rank, it would be difficult to ensure that no one escaped the net. However, how could the sender ensure that the information was successfully transmitted to the target location without being intercepted by these experts? Unless...


    With a flash of inspiration, Loong Yun''er''s eyes lit up, "Speak from the east and attack the west! The kite pulled back its attention and took the opportunity to make a real contact? "


    "Wah!" Become smart? You should get a stamp! " Xiang Xue said mysteriously: "I can tell you, the answer is not the first."


    "..." Not the first one? Then the latter would be lying to him? But Xiang Xue had never even looked at it, how could she have such a grasp of the situation?


    Loong Yun''er said in astonishment, "Could it be ¡­ "It''s you ¡­"


    Just as he was speaking, on the table in front of Xiang Xue, a hint of red suddenly appeared. It was as if a few drops of fresh blood had fallen on the table, and the number was still increasing.


    However, Xiang Xue''s small hand was still fine, without any wound or wound. Instead, it was the unusually dark red blood droplets that emitted a demonic aura, as they rolled on the table.


    Loong Yun''er''s curiosity was piqued, she activated the Eye of Fate to look. A green light flashed in her eyes, and these drops of blood were magnified many times, revealing the shape of the insects.


    If it was someone else, they might not recognize her, but Loong Yun''er, who had followed Xiang Xue and knew of her background, had guessed that possibility.


    "This is ¡­" Ether''s Corpuscle Worm? "


    In the past, the Golden Mountain Poison Monarch had controlled the corpse and now used it to maintain Wen Qubing''s fleshly body. Loong Yun''er had once temporarily benefited from it, but she had not had a chance to see it in detail. It actually looked like this?


    Xiang Xue laughed: "Ether''s Corpuscle Worm is the pinnacle of another civilization, we call it Corpse Gu, but in that civilization, it might not be that name, so don''t just listen to its name, treat it as an evil being. Its main power is not the control of corpses or the condensation of objects, but rather the infinite possibilities that will be created after a complete understanding of the principles behind their use. "


    Loong Yun''er did not quite understand, but she saw the blood drops on the table rolling in an orderly manner, forming a circular array formation.


    Xiang Xue said: "Using the resonance of the Ether''s Corpuscle Worm s to make contact, they will emit special waves that will be detected by others, especially that group of bald thieves ¡­ However, right now, there are thousands of kites up there, and each of them is emitting a similar spiritual wave. It seems like the information after being restored is not true and is mixed in here.


    As he spoke, the spell formation lit up and a blurry figure was projected in the center. It was obvious that under the layers of interference, the scene was unclear and only the two figures inside could be vaguely seen.


    "Eh? "Elder brother, the one next to elder sister ¡­"


    "F * ck!"


    With an angry shout, one of the two figures kicked the other one out of the screen and followed with a series of curses.


    "Hey, can you change your habit?" At least clear up a bit before the footage was broadcasted! "


    "Is that necessary? Other than bathing time, I never cleared the area at any other time. There was nothing to be afraid of! "


    "With your current condition, you don''t have anything to show others!"


    Being choked by her words, Xiang Xue almost flipped over the table, and slapped the table in anger.


    "Aiya! Are you looking down on me? "Do you believe that if I take off my clothes and shout out, many people would drool over me!?"


    "Go, go, go!" "If you have the guts, then let''s say it. Don''t grow up before the matter happens, and don''t kill everyone in the city to keep it a secret. You''re still drooling from watching so many people. From tomorrow onwards, I''ll give you my surname!"


    "Lowly man!" If you really have the guts, then don''t try to trick me. "I seem to remember that my surname is Wen, right?"


    Both sides clashed for a moment, Loong Yun''er was unable to grab the chance to speak, after a long while, she finally shouted out in surprise, "Wen, Elder Brother Wen?"


    The voice on the other side paused, as if it was because of an unexpected encounter, and said somewhat embarrassedly: "I''ve heard about your matter, well done! "Let''s put this matter aside first. Tell me everything you''ve ripped off from the money in detail."

 C220 Eye Gazing

    Many answers immediately floated to the surface of the water. To the others, things were still in a fog, but to the two War God of Fragmentary Star Group from before, they had already created half of a jigsaw puzzle.


    With Gu Ge Yahoo''s help, Wu Cangni set up the Yungaang Pass. Wu Cangni saw that the components that the military sent over were the same as the technology used to create Yungaang Pass in the past. As long as the silver notes were destroyed, the components that were sealed inside the city would appear.


    The true solution to the mission of "Moon Flare Beach City Construction" was just like that, the truth of the eight thousand gold coins that was delivered to him, that was all. It was just that Wu Cangni could not understand, there was a good reason for the mission, why not say it clearly? If it wasn''t because of the Wen Family, if the secret of the silver notes had not been discovered, wouldn''t the mission have been a waste?


    In addition, even if there was such a simple structure, that was transported to Moon Flare Beach without anyone knowing, and then closed the city and rose from the ground overnight, so what? The Moon Flare Beach was not as good as the Cangliang Mountain Pass, it was completely flat, and there was no danger to defend, so what was the point of building a city there, even if they can''t defend it?


    Compared to these two questions, why did the Imperial Army Headquarters have such unique skills in terms of Fragmentary Star Group? After the collapse of Fragmentary Star Group, Secret Investigation Department went everywhere to kill the old people, and he also received a lot of inheritance from the broken stars, the army even spent a lot of money to request someone to study them for him. After a few years had passed, it was not impossible to break through some of these techniques and obtain the inheritance.


    If one were to say that even the Lingnan Wen Family could obtain benefits from the Fragmentary Star Heritage, then the empire''s military, whose resources were thousands of times greater than their Wen Family, would only receive more.


    Xiang Xue had thought of the same conjecture, but she was more concerned about who had done the deed, and used such a roundabout way to give Wu Cangni an order. Was the mastermind behind all this hiding in the imperial capital? Or... And for the sake of inspecting the progress, he was also in this Pingyang City?


    Furthermore, even Xiang Xue couldn''t think of the reason behind this matter. Why did they build cities in Moon Flare Beach? There was nothing there at all? From a military point of view alone, this arrangement cannot be explained.


    All these confusion, finally came to fruition when Wen Qubing gathered all the information he had on him. When Wen Qubing told them everything that happened in the Wolf King Temple, even if he missed all the clues, he slammed his hand on the table heavily. Although he was speechless, his heart was already clear.


    "..." It''s the grand formation which sets up the dragon fountain. "


    On the other side of the formation, Wen Qubing''s expression was gloomy as he looked at the new information on the technique that he had casually listed, and said: "Among the arcane skills, dragons are the manifestation of the energy of heaven and earth. The so-called dragon veins, are formed from the remains of ancient divine dragons, and are formed by the essence energy of the earth ¡­ It can be used to change the flow of a dragon''s vein through a formation. "


    Compared to the earth dragon''s vein, human beings were so insignificant. With just a little bit of earth qi, they would be able to reach the great capital. They would be able to establish an unshakable status and even create a glorious civilization, with the manpower of an ant to reverse the course of heaven and earth. That was easier said than done.


    However, the human race had always liked to do things in which they could surpass the Heavens. Especially the humans at the peak, they had always used their creativity. Even if it was just an absurd thought, what if one day, they realized it?


    Therefore, there were great spell formations that originated from the Daoist sects, and could be used to channel dragon blood. They could receive earth qi, and were like a river reborn from the earth, allowing a new dragon blood to be born.


    Wen Qubing had never heard of someone doing this before, but looking at the data, if it could complete the transfer of Earth Qi and create a new dragon vein, it could truly be a bandage that could move across the ground and stabilize the broken space once again ¡­


    "Only the tools aren''t enough, the specific location is ¡­"


    At first glance, it looked like a completely clueless question, but from the experiences from the trip to the northwest up to now, the Wolf King Temple and the two similar locations under the Flying-cloud Oasis were both like flashing hints, causing him to be unable to not take note of that fact.


    "..." Someone had anticipated all of this and had planned everything beforehand!


    "The new fortress is a spine nail. It goes down from the Moon Flare Beach and forms a dragon''s spine ¡­ As for the end of the head ¡­ is the Wolf King Temple and the Flying-cloud Oasis. "


    Wen Qubing gritted his teeth and just like Xiang Xue, he slammed his palm on the table in front of him.


    "Damn it!" "It''s him ¡­"


    The flame in his heart burned up once again. He calmly tried to rule out this possibility, probably because of his wishful thinking. However, no matter how hard he tried to analyze and rule it out, the clear answer was still there to be seen.


    That person ¡­ They had foreseen the fall of the Conferred God Stage and knew that the space in the northwest region was unstable, especially after they heard that the Wolf King Temple had left a seal to suppress it, and had even guessed that the seal might be broken, so they made preparations.


    It was as if everything was under control, and no matter what happened, he would be able to immediately react and perfectly deal with the situation. This was exactly that man''s special skill, and when he was in the middle of a situation, he felt very clear about it, only ¡­


    "Why would that thing be delivered at this time? Why exactly was it you who handed it over to the Wu Family female tiger? "


    Xiang Xue said coldly: "Is this purely a coincidence? Or ¡­ Your identity has been revealed, and he wants you to participate in all of this? "


    Wen Qubing did not answer, but the same question had already exploded in his mind like a thunderclap long before Xiang Xue had opened her mouth. She was shaken mentally, especially... It was not a bad feeling to realize that her every move and movement might all be in that person''s eyes.


    "What you are talking about is ¡­" The Ancient Song Yahoo! Jabbers? He''s alive and controlling everything? "


    Loong Yun''er was shaken quite badly. Her face was full of shock, and she spat out cold air, but as a person, she paid attention to the safety of the Homo Clan and quickly regained her senses, saying: "Can the formation left behind by that person solve the problem of the earthquake? If not, then should we inform General Wu now to start evacuating the civilians and soldiers from Pingyang City? "


    The important matter was extremely important. Wen Qubing had only mentioned the seal in the Wolf King Temple, as well as the earthquake prediction, and the causality between the two, but he did not mention anything about how the Conferred God Stage s were about to fall and how the calamity of the world was about to befall. So Loong Yun''er''s understanding was that the mysterious seal laid by that person would cause an earthquake if it was broken, and she had only left behind backup measures.


    I will only be able to make a concrete judgement after I see those things he left behind. But there is one thing that you should all be mentally prepared for, the great principle that he pursues, is that the world did not eat a free lunch, the more exaggerated the results he completes, the more terrifying the price he would have to pay, the price he would have to pay to incite such an exaggerated matter of the Dragon Vein, must be very shocking. "


    Wu Cangni had already ordered people to monitor the situation closely, and no one was even allowed to get close, not to mention that Wen Qubing was currently in the Beasts. How could he possibly return in such a short period of time?


    Loong Yun''er did not know how to reply, but she had already made her move, and directly slapped the transmission array with her palm. The light suddenly brightened, and some of the images quickly flashed, and were transmitted over.


    "I knew that you would have such a request. Previously, when we were in a state of chaos, I recorded down the spell formations hidden within each and every one of them. Take a look for yourself."


    Xiang Xue had already prepared what Wen Qubing needed a long time ago so she teleported over. After taking a glance at it, she frowned, "Hey, can''t you do some cleaning up? It''s directly sent over. You want me to piece together a picture? "


    "You talk too much!" Do you think I''m a waste of needlework? I have never been patient! "


    Xiang Xue impatiently waved his hand, but it made Loong Yun''er''s heart move. She did not know much about military matters, nor did she know how to practice magic, but he was good with needlework, could she help?


    "That... Let me take a look. "


    Loong Yun''er moved closer to take a look, the broken map that Xiang Xue had just released, was squeezed together, and floated above the Communication Formation. At a glance, it was really a mess, with veins like blades, with some sort of rule contained within, but she was helpless as she did not know a thing about cultivation, and even though she liked to do needlework, she did not know how to start with these high level jams.


    She wanted to make things difficult for Wen Qubing, but just as she was about to move to the side, her eyes suddenly turned cold. The Eye of Fate was the one who started it, and she was startled, not wanting to let Wen Qubing see, she immediately reached out to cover her eyes with her hands.


    Loong Yun''er did not know what these lines were previously, but after listening to Xiang Xue''s explanation, she knew that these were probably the lines of cause and effect. These lines were originally one, but there was a causal relationship between them, so they were naturally not able to hide under the Eye of Fate''s guidance.


    With this special ability to protect her foundation, Loong Yun''er moved at a breakneck speed, and casually touched a light map with her finger, quickly finding the matching map. After a short while, the entire Array was completed, she interrupted the Eye of Fate''s gaze, and said happily: "Elder Brother Wen, it''s done."


    Well, well done. I didn''t expect you to have a jigsaw puzzle." Wen Qubing sneered twice, it didn''t look like he was praising her, but it was as if he had seen through something. "Just you wait, stop looking at things randomly, I''ll deal with you when I get back!


    Loong Yun''er''s smile froze on her face, and she retreated fearfully to the side, calling the situation terrible, while Wen Qubing swept his eyes over the Array, and his mouth immediately tilted to the side. Even Xiang Xue revealed a look of understanding towards the complete Array after ten seconds, and shrugged: "The lunch that we didn''t have for free, is indeed that person''s style."


    Wen Qubing said: "This number is not small. To use the lives of living creatures to return the heavens and earth, to rebirth the dragon vein, with such a large number, where should we go to collect it? "

 C221 A Mocking Search for Passage Through Time and Space

    Regardless of what kind of magic it was, or what kind of heaven-defying divine ability it was, there would always be a rule of law. It was the conservation of quality, equal exchange, and no true creation.


    Since ancient times, a more common way to push a large array was to receive the power of the Buddha or to link the Yuan Energy of Heaven and Earth together. But if one''s goal was too big, then they could only return to the basics and use the most primitive way to push it.


    Blood sacrifice, sacrifice of darkness, sacrifice of the living ¡­ Various nouns, referring to the same thing. In the balance between heaven, earth, and man (living beings), the endless growth of various living forms was always seen as the most continuous energy. After a batch was killed, another quickly would be born, especially for the humanoid life forms, whose flesh, blood, and soul imprints could be said to be the highest energy.


    Due to various misgivings, Homo Clan had long regarded the sacrifice of living people as a taboo, and changed to studying the more advanced ways to supply energy. Even though the level of Beasts was not high, it still continued this ancient inheritance and even grew in power, becoming one of the main forces in every military formation.


    Admittedly, even though it was taboo and primitive, there were still many benefits that were difficult to replace by life. This time ¡­ When the complete blueprint of the formation clearly appeared in front of him, Wen Qubing immediately understood. The energy of the Dragon Vein Great Art was to sacrifice all living things in this world, and return life to the heaven and earth to repair the space.


    "Is the magical formation fake?"


    Xiang Xue was the first to raise the question, "If we spent so much effort and sacrificed so many people, the array would be fake.


    The moment he heard those words, Wen Qubing felt as if space and time had changed, as though he had returned to the Fragmentary Star Group of the past. During times of war, in order to achieve victory, no matter what means, there were countless taboo methods used in Fragmentary Star Group. Every time it happened, before the internal meeting, their own people would have to quarrel for a long time, and only after an intense dispute would they be able to reach an agreement.


    Usually, Xiang Xue was the one who had the least to worry about, as long as she could win, she would not hesitate to sacrifice anything; Wei Shibi was a bit of a good man, everyone would do whatever they wanted; he and Shang Gaiyong, on the other hand, had many objections.


    As the war progressed, everyone''s situation gradually changed. Wei Shibi went from being a good man to giving up on himself, to directly losing or casting useless ballots when he met a vote, and to not even bother with mud and mud. Shang Gaiyong felt that victory was the priority, if he did not win this battle, then he would probably die tomorrow. If they didn''t win the battle, how could they face the dead who were sacrificed along the way?


    Xiang Xue, on the other hand, increasingly agreed that it didn''t matter if they were both injured or both. As long as she could injure the enemy a thousand times, it would be good strategy, and she would even take the opportunity to fish for a small benefit for herself.


    ''In any case, I''ve already satisfied all of the requirements for the blood sacrifice. Besides completing my main objective, what does it matter to me to lengthen my cultivation and refine some blood medicine? "There''s no need for anyone else to die because of this. Those people are going to die anyway, and I did this for the next victory, not for my own selfish gain. I''ll take these blood potions and blood pills and split them with everyone later!"


    It should be a taboo, it should be a matter of principle that cannot be touched. Under the even bigger cover of darkness, it did not seem to be a problem, and even when Xiang Xue was "selflessly" giving away the benefits, it still seemed to be somewhat bright and shiny ¡­


    "..." But what was originally taboo and blood, how could it shine? It should be something unforgivable. How could it be passed over with a smile?


    In the later stages of the competition, the number of members in the decision group increased, and in order to prevent their true colours from being exposed, Shan Luling had always been silent. Even when he opened his mouth, his speaking speed was not as fast as Xiang Xue''s fireballs, so the work of arguing, hitting the table, knocking the table, smashing the table, and smashing the table gradually shifted to the few newcomers led by Wu Cangni. She himself became their silent shield, and although she was speechless, he expressed the same will.


    "..." Those times are really nostalgic now that I think about it ¡­


    It had been a long time since he had that kind of feeling, but at this moment, he felt it again. From the moment he saw the use of the magical formation, he knew it was going to be troublesome.


    If he did not save them, the Conferred God Stage would fall and the demons would descend, causing the people to be completely unprepared. The demonic monsters'' retaliatory attacks were devastating, and within a month, the entire earth would not just be a sea of casualties, but an apocalypse. In comparison, the number of lives lost to the north, while the number of lives repaired by the northwest, was only a small number.


    However, that was only in comparison. If it was simply looking at the tens of thousands of lives consumed, the total would be close to one hundred thousand. This was definitely a very large number.


    This design, had been hiding traps from the very beginning. The formation required a number of lives, and it was mainly aimed at the humanoid intelligent life forms. The Homo Clan was the best, but it was not limited to the Homo Clan, which meant ¡­ Orcs can do it too.


    Although Homo Clan could not be considered friendly towards her, they were still able to be considered equal. And judging from Xiang Xue''s attitude, her words should be "life" and "sacrifice", and this was probably not a slip of the tongue. She had directly set Homo Clan as her ideal goal from the very beginning.


    One hundred thousand lives ¡­ He wasn''t a merciful and pedantic Goddess type person, but what kind of thing was hard to put into practice? Killing a hundred thousand Homo Clan in three days, regardless of the consequences, how was this matter going to be realized?


    It involved such a large scale movement of personnel. Without the help of a powerful figure, could it be that if he were to ascend the throne, he would leave a hundred thousand people in a daze and commit mass suicide? If they needed help, they could be the leaders of the several tens of thousands of people in the northwest region. It would be good enough if he didn''t cut him down. How could he possibly help a bunch of birds?


    Or... Move the target to Beasts? The life energy of the Beasts wasn''t that high, it was roughly equivalent to around a eighty to eighty percent discount. If all of it was used as an alternative, then it would be more than a hundred thousand.


    To cooperate with Wu Cangni and the others to annihilate the Beast Army that was led by Troelski, even if they killed them all, it would not be enough. Even if they included the deaths and injuries that would occur with Homo Clan, they still owed them everything and had to focus on the common people of Beasts, or even the common people of Homo Clan ¡­


    If they were to move towards the Homo Clan, Wu Cangni and the others would definitely not obey. They would definitely come here to hack, but if they had any intentions on using the Beasts ¡­ With this thought, King Shuri Na must have already expected that from the very beginning, when he was not within the range of the screen''s display, his sharp eyes would shoot over.


    Pushing tens of thousands of beastmen to their deaths in front of King Shuri Na. Would he even have any thoughts about doing such a thing? Even if he didn''t grit his teeth, it would be difficult for him to cooperate in the future. The harmonious relationship between the two parties would come to an end here.


    Moreover, he had the same question as Wu Cangni. If the target of sacrifice was the Beastmen, where should he start from? It was similarly impossible for him to shout out a few words to the tens of thousands of beastmen, and let them commit suicide together. Who in the Beasts would be able to assist him in such a big matter?


    Xiang Xue waited silently for a reply. She seemed to understand but not really, she only knew that this was a huge issue. She did not know what was going on, and only waited for Wen Qubing''s answer.


    Wen Qubing''s mind raced, emotions, logic, laws, humans, beasts, all sorts of conflicts and taboos, all sorts of actions to make him feel guilty, like a bomb that could explode at any time, he had the heart to dismantle it, but the lead wire was actually tangled into a mess, no matter how he attacked, there would be problems, even if he threw caution to the wind, he still had nowhere to start.


    This kind of big event, could only be accomplished by sincerely working together with Wu Cangni, Sima Ling Gong, Beast Sovereign galago, King Shuri Na and the other leaders of the human and beast races. However, this kind of absurd idea was impossible in itself ¡­


    Looking back at the source, the one who caused all this trouble was that person. He was the one who designed the formation, and everything was within his expectations. It was even possible that he was somewhere, observing the entire situation ¡­


    The reason why she came into contact with Tai Yi''s mission pattern at first was because Xiang Xue believed that he could trace his footsteps in the mission pattern, and this idea had now been verified. However, why did she feel like he had fallen into a hole that he had dug earlier when he had chased Tai Yi?


    To do or not to do, to do or not to do, to be or not to do... It was as if that person was standing right in front of him, throwing out questions like he was mocking him.


    "..." If I am not here, and if I am in the same predicament, would you be able to start a new day?


    "..." How many enemies and friends did I bury along the way? How many more things must be done? If you think I''m wrong and give you a chance, can you take a different path?


    "..." Without me, you would still have to solve the problem in the same way. Is the sacrificed human life due to my evil? Or your incompetence? Or is the evil you loathe only wishful thinking?


    As if he saw the person''s mocking and ridicule, Wen Qubing''s heart surged, his palm slapped on the Propagation Array and he angrily said: "I will prove that your path is not the only way, we will not live under your shadow forever!"


    The sudden response scared both of them. Xiang Xue immediately understood, and just as she was about to speak, her eyes blurred.


    It was not that Wen Qubing had never experienced this before, but this time, the situation was different. Not only him, even the area opposite of the teleportation array where Xiang Xue and Loong Yun''er were at, completely stopped.


    "..." What was this situation?


    Wen Qubing''s heart shook, all he saw was the scenery around him expanding, transforming from a battle room into a boundless galaxy, following that, a loud sound that shook the heavens, resonating throughout the entire universe.


    "I am one, and I am ten thousand. I am the beginning, and also the end. I am Tai Yi!"

 C222 Shameless Tai Yi

    18 chapters shameless Tai Yi


    With his previous experience, Wen Qubing was not surprised that he was suddenly unsummoned, but this time, it was much more fun, to the point that Xiang Xue had summoned his as well.


    "Hey! Lao Wen! We meet again. "


    Xiang Xue appeared abnormally cheerful and was not surprised at all by being summoned over. As if she was just out for a picnic, after clapping with Wen Qubing once, she took the initiative and shouted towards the sky.


    "The Yungaang Pass has been destroyed, and the Pingyang City has been broken as well. Although I don''t know who did it, isn''t this war victorious? Can you give me the rewards of completing the side quest first? "


    The condition for the side quest not only required breaking Pingyang City, but also helped Beasts to win the war. Although Pingyang City was broken now, because of Wu Cangni''s leadership design, all of her efforts fell short, and the side quest could not be counted as having won the war.


    In Tai Yi''s business, he was basically a black shop. Just because he was not black, he could already be considered a member of the ancestors.


    "Sub Mission Completed!" Before the main mission is completed, when the main mission is completed, we will settle the accounts together! "


    When Tai Yi''s emotionless voice fell, Wen Qubing was momentarily stunned. How could Tai Yi be so easy to speak to? Such a conclusion was so loose that it was practically letting out a large amount of water. This was not ordinary water, there must be a ghost in the water.


    However, Xiang Xue did not think too much into it. Listening to Tai Yi, she looked at him unhappily, "Hey, Lao Wen, show me some manners, don''t drag me down!"


    Just as Wen Qubing was about to speak, his entire body suddenly shook. Two streaks of starlight shot down from the heavens, straight at the two people.


    When Tai Yi signed the contract with the Fate Contract, his God Power had entered deep into his Fate Soul. Both sides had agreed to it using their lives, so if they were unable to complete the agreement within the time limit, their lives would be lost, but right now, Tai Yi was borrowing the Fate Contract''s power to directly push the God Power in, attempting to change the situation.


    Even if Tai Yi was the one who made the agreement, he still had to bear the cost of breaking it. His God Power was used up by thousands of times more than normal, to the point that when it reached the two of them, he could not successfully suppress them.


    Xiang Xue''s powerful Inherent Bloodline appeared at this time. She grabbed onto the starlight pillar on her forehead with one hand and pulled it out slowly, like she was grabbing onto an arrow. Her brows twitched, as if she was enduring a great pain, but her mouth revealed a cold smile.


    "Hey, isn''t this underhanded method a bit too unsightly?" It''s such a pity, I liked you very much originally, Boss Tai Yi! "


    As a person, Wen Qubing''s soul''s strength was far inferior to the Xiang Xue''s, who had already transformed into a true ancestor''s. Once he was hit by the starlight, the multiple protective barriers on his body were activated, attempting to defend himself, but in less than a second, the more than ten defensive barriers were completely destroyed. He was not a match for the divine power in the Starlight Pillar.


    Wen Qubing guarded the profound entrance with all his might, resisting the invasion of the foreign divine will. Wen Qubing felt exceptionally strong, it was a sea that covered the sky and covered the earth, it was vast and boundless, if compared to it, he was just a small stone, how could he resist between the two?


    However, even if it was the fiercest wave, it would still not be easy to crush rocks, because the wave was small in size and could gather together. However, even if it was the fiercest wave, it would not be easy to crush rocks, because it was small in size and could be gathered together.


    The number of starlight pillars from the sky suddenly increased by hundreds and thousands. The stars fell like rain, covering the sky and falling down. The incomparably violent power completely engulfed the two figures in an instant.


    Two strange lights suddenly appeared in the boundless starry lights. Although the waves of the stars were boundless and crazily occupied the entire space, they were unable to suppress the two strange lights. One was golden while the other was red.


    The golden light, the red light came from Wen Qubing and Xiang Xue''s forehead. When the Hundred Clan War was about to end, the two had reached the peak of the Earth Stage, and even though their bodies were severely injured, and their strength had regressed, their souls were not affected at all. In these six years, they had secretly cultivated their secret techniques, strengthened their soul, and prepared to return to the realm of strength one day.


    Completing the dream required strength. In these six years, the two had never slacked off at all. These accumulated efforts, were all completely displayed at this moment under Tai Yi''s urging. The two people''s eyes met, and within each other''s gazes, they saw both surprise and joy.


    The joy came from the safety of the other party.


    The one who was shocked was actually his opponent''s cultivation technique, "Despicable man! Are you going to teach me this from his mother? "" Thirty-eight! You actually started practicing this thing after six years of silence? "


    Within the red light, faint waves could be seen, evolving into a boundless sea of blood. On Xiang Xue''s feet, the small body appeared to be like a king;


    One red and one gold, looked as if they could be destroyed at any time, but under the pressure of Xinghai''s devouring, they could persevere and hold on for a long time. It seemed that they could still hold on, because it was not only because of their own reasons, but also because of Tai Yi''s violation of the rules, causing their energy consumption to increase by a thousand, tens of thousands of times.


    This unimaginable display was not only shocking, but also shocking and shocking. It caused a long sigh that spread out from the depths of the endless stars, as if it had traveled through eternity.


    "..." You... "He''s indeed a dragon and phoenix among men ¡­"


    While he was sighing, somewhere in the sea of stars, space suddenly changed as a person''s silhouette appeared. Her figure was graceful and her beauty could topple nations, but her expression was one of astonishment and blankness. It was Loong Yun''er.


    When they saw Loong Yun''er appear, Wen Qubing and Xiang Xue was stunned, and then filled with intense anger. To achieve her goal, Tai Yi actually dared to use the connection of the Image Propagating Array, to forcefully imprison Loong Yun''er to this extent?


    Facing against Tai Yi, who had not prepared in advance, Loong Yun''er basically did not have the ability to resist at all. A pillar of starlight was burned down, passing through the top of her forehead, and her entire body suddenly lit up as a Fate Contract appeared.


    With the combination of the Fate Contract and divine soul, if it was controlled by someone, it would be as if their lives were in the palm of their hands, and not their own. Loong Yun''er was dragged into this matter in an instant, undoubtedly lacking the ability to defend herself, but towards her other two companions, it was even more so a psychological shock.


    Xiang Xue was startled and angry, her mind was caught, the Starlight Pillar outside broke through the barrier and went straight to her soul, and in the next moment, her entire body started to shine.


    Wen Qubing watched all of these as though he was struck by lightning. He was extremely worried, but his mind was not in a mess.


    His two companions had already been captured. If he himself were to fall down with them, then it would be as good as dead. He had to hold on no matter what!


    Wen Qubing had the determination to persevere, but at the same time this will appeared, the starlight pillar that was aimed at the top of his head disappeared, and the surrounding boundless sea of stars also disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    The pressure that had invaded Wen Qubing''s soul was instantly lost. Wen Qubing was startled, then he immediately understood, the last time he activated the mission mode, she and Xiang Xue''s performance of insisting on sharing the hardships that they had suffered together, in Tai Yi''s eyes, had already understood that either one of the two would not be one-sided. They would only need to use two Fate Contract s to extort the other two, and only need to break through one, let alone the other Loong Yun''er who was implicated.


    Wen Qubing endured the urge to scold loudly. Rage and mischief didn''t help at all at a time like this. The other party was a top-notch existence.


    Tai Yi had suddenly launched an attack and this matter had caught him off guard. However, based on the basic reasoning, Tai Yi should not have acted on his own initiative in the first place.


    Tai Yi''s agreement was a combination of a myriad gods and a myriad demon Spirit Dividing. Every single movement represented a collective will, making Tai Yi extremely powerful.


    The stronger the strength, the more layers of supervision and restrictions were placed on it. Those gods and devils were not stupid, if Tai Yi lost control of them, wouldn''t that mean that they would be crushed like stones? In the original rules, although Tai Yi''s business rules were so dark that ink could drip, it was still a transaction supervision mechanism. Even during the time of the Hundred Clan War, he had not involved himself in the war, his power had never left this space.


    From what happened today, it could be confirmed that it was not that Tai Yi couldn''t do it, it was just that he couldn''t. But what kind of reason could it be for this simple trading spirit to break through the restrictions it had always observed, actively and forcefully oppressing him, and even forcing him to act of blackmail?


    Extortion...


    Wen Qubing was suddenly shocked. Although the existence of the Fate Contract affected his life, if Tai Yi really did turn against him, and broke the rules, he would have to take the lives of the two of them. Compared to the current situation, he actually had many ways to use him, but he had spent a lot of effort to change the Fate Contract. Not kill, but coerce.


    What did Tai Yi want to do?


    As soon as he started questioning''s words, from within the vast sky, the voice of Tai Yi resounded.


    "Emergency mode!" Three times more Gold Leaf to complete the quest! "


    Within four days, it will be destroyed. God, devil, and Demon Realm will be directly linked to the Main World, causing the space to tremble. People who die or suffer millions of injuries will use calamities to destroy the world, and the path to doomsday will begin.


    "Main Mission: Create a dragon vein, stabilize the spatial crack, and prevent disasters. If the mission is completed, the Gold Leaf will be rewarded ten thousand, or even thirty thousand, with a copy of the Transboundary Rebirth Seal, one of the Luminous Ring Sachet, or something of the same level. If the mission fails, the person will be executed! "


    After a series of announcements, Wen Qubing and Xiang Xue both stared with widened eyes. It took a lot of effort to stop the "What?"


    They had guessed that Tai Yi would force them, but they had never thought that the content of the extortion would be this, to actually request to reseal the dimensional seal that was on the verge of collapse, preventing the various realms from connecting. This ¡­ What was going on?


    Connecting to the human world should be the greatest benefit of the God, Demon and Demon Realms. This was the basis for the Wolf King Temple mission, why did Tai Yi suddenly change his position after the mission was completed? Or perhaps, those gods, demons, and demons, why did their attitude change 180 degrees?

 C223 Being Pressed!

    That unexpected feeling of being overturned was exactly the same as the night six years ago when the Fragmentary Star Group was destroyed in the imperial city. They met at the end of their journey and thus, completed the last step of the plan.


    First, he used the treasured lot as bait, luring the two of them to help him break the seal, and then re-establish the link between their realms. After the whole plan was completed, he would kill all of them, preventing the both of them from being able to destroy the seal. To this end, Tai Yi didn''t want his face anymore, the dignified God of All Gods and the Devil of All Devils would actually break the restriction, and make a move against two ants whose Earth Stage were not even full.


    However, after hearing the contents of the new mission, Wen Qubing and Xiang Xue immediately looked at each other and had the same feeling: Tai Yi has been forced into a corner!


    This was not the feeling that she could hear from his tone. From start to finish, other than that sigh, Tai Yi''s voice was emotionless, as calm as a rock. He had been unable to hear any clues, but the reward for the quest was abnormally generous.


    Tai Yi was not an existence who would randomly call out prices. On the contrary, he attached great importance to systems and rules, which allowed him to live for millions of years, and which allowed him to take the initiative to offer an unusual price for a quest, must be very abnormal.


    Ten thousand Gold Leaf, multiplied by three, and multiplied by two, it was sixty thousand Gold Leaf. Although it was a huge sum, compared to a catastrophe, it was insignificant, something that could be ignored.


    But those two prizes were amazing.


    The prize of the Wolf King Temple event, the Myriad Spirit Blood Bead, was the treasure of the Evil Sect cultivation technique. There were a few peerless divine arts that pointed straight to the heaven stage, and those that were required to break through the last step of the key, were named the Myriad Spirit Blood Bead.


    However, compared to the two things this time, their levels were different.


    When the previous person was still around, he had mentioned that Tai Yi''s side could be used to exchange for a Heavenly Treasure ''Myriad Worlds Reincarnation Seal'' with an exchange value of one hundred and eighty thousand Gold Leaf. Once activated, it could be separated from this world and transported to another realm for a period of three months to not even three years.


    When the [Infinite Samsara Seal] was activated, one could set up a time limit, but it was limited in space and thus randomly chose a place to go to. In this vast world, there were gods, demons, demons, immortals, and possibly all sorts of living creatures.


    That person also said that on the Myriad Realm Seal of Samsara, there was a cross-border Seal that could jump to a designated world, and be stronger than the Myriad Realm Seal of Samsara, but also much more difficult to find. Although he did not mention the price, it was definitely two to three times more powerful than the Ten Thousand Realm Seal of Samsara by several times.


    Lang Huan''s Sachet was also very exaggerated. Using the Sachet in exchange for an opportunity to ask questions, the target was Tai Yi. Knowledge was power, and if used correctly, it could even be used as a chance to make a wish. Although Tai Yi was not completely knowledgeable about it, but in this boundless universe, who was the one who was closest to know everything, it was definitely Tai Yi.


    Even those Heaven Stage Expert s would yearn for these two things even in their dreams. Tai Yi actually gave them a gift as a gift for completing the mission? If he had taken it out earlier and did not need to force it, it would be hard for Wen Qubing to say whether he would be able to resist this huge temptation.


    Although the mission of the Wolf King Temple was dangerous, Tai Yi was still pretending. If the mission failed, then the Gold Leaf would be deducted, and if the Gold Leaf was not enough, then he would be killed. This time, he would even tear apart the fake mask, and if he did not complete the mission, he would directly get rid of it!


    Tai Yi''s restlessness could be seen from these abnormal movements. As for this mission ¡­ From his point of view, there didn''t seem to be any reason for him not to accept.


    Or rather, it should be said that originally, he still had one possibility, which was to stay out of the way and let everything happen naturally. No matter what kind of god or demon invaded him, he himself had already been a hero who saved the world once, so there was no need to do it again.


    "..." It''s easy to say, but hard to do! "


    Wen Qubing scratched his head. Although his motivation to complete the mission had become stronger, but the basic situation was the same, he still did not know how to execute the plan. After Tai Yi finished reading the mission, he fell silent and did not say anything.


    If it was like before, they were preparing for the mission now. When arranging the supplies, they would fail to complete the missions for the Wolf King Temple, causing the Gold Leaf s to be unable to be settled, and would instead spend''s and his savings on one mission. On the other hand, Loong Yun''er was a poor newbie on the start, if the three of them added him together, the number of Gold Leaf would at most reach a thousand.


    Xiang Xue closed his eyes and searched herself. She then placed her hand on top of Loong Yun''er''s forehead, after confirming the situation, she opened his eyes and said: "The Fate Contract only moved one, and if it did not complete this mission within four days it would self-destruct. She is the same, except for another ¡­"


    These words caused Wen Qubing to be a lot more at ease, at least Tai Yi did not have to do everything that he had asked, but of course, if there was anything that even Xiang Xue could not see through, then he could only admit defeat.


    "That ¡­"


    Loong Yun''er looked at the two people beside him. Although she was not very clear about the situation, he faintly felt that she had just become a burden and harmed Xiang Xue, which made him feel extremely guilty. She wanted to open her mouth, but she saw Xiang Xue raise her hand, saying: "It''s not your fault.


    Once he said those words, Wen Qubing''s expression twitched, he knew that he was in trouble. However, he was not afraid of himself, he was only a bit of a loser, you do the first job, I will do the fifteenth, it can''t be said that I am wrong about anyone.


    "Hey!" "You lowly man!"


    Xiang Xue put her hand on her waist, her beautiful golden hair and eyes glittering, but her expression was as cold as the moon, "I thought you were hiding some kind of trump card, but you actually carried it on your back and secretly trained in the Five Morals of Qi, are you disgusted?"


    Wen Qubing said indifferently: "Aren''t you secretly training the Blood Shadow Arts as well? The ultimate evil art of the Blood Demon System was completely different from that of the True Ancestor''s bloodline. Looking at this realm, should be able to pile up mountains of corpses? "


    "So what? "I didn''t kill people for the sake of practicing this technique, but I did participate in many blood sacrifices in the past, and every time I finished activating my arcane skill, there would still be some left, even if I didn''t use it, it would be a waste. I could train an additional skill in the way I do so, can you say I''m in the wrong?"


    Xiang Xue stuck her waist forward and said confidently: "If I don''t train, I will not revive someone who had already died! Are we just going to watch as they die in vain? "


    Wen Qubing raised his eyebrows, "Why are there so many extra parts? "You didn''t intentionally overstate the situation?"


    Xiang Xue said angrily: "Every time you buy food, you would buy more. It''s not enough to eat! Was it wrong to prepare a little more ammunition to prevent an accident? If there was any accident and you failed and wasted so many lives, would you be responsible? It wasn''t like he couldn''t use it up this time, he could still save it until the next time! I don''t need it. What do you think we should do? You are so upright, why did you hide away to train your Five Morals of Qi? "


    "This ¡­"


    Wen Qubing looked away and casually said: "I also used some side materials, I wanted to say that there''s no need for it, what a pity that it''s a waste ¡­"


    "Bullsh * t! Five Morals of Qi s are the supreme road of the Phoenix Clan, and are not creatures other than phoenixes. It is unknown how difficult it is to cultivate Five Morals of Qi s, but the rare and precious objects that are needed are things that even Heaven Stage people hate the most.


    Halfway through her scolding, Xiang Xue suddenly stopped, looked at Wen Qubing, and said: "Can Baoqi Golden Body transform into a body with karmic virtue?"


    "..." "I didn''t expect that after the golden body was destroyed six years ago, there would be some Qi remaining. I had to think about it myself to figure out how to use this technique."


    Wen Qubing shrugged his shoulders: "But to actually take a step forward, is something that happened after I obtained the Jade Slip of Nine Yin. The discussions on the Dao inside made up for my understanding of the way of Innate Qi, and after completing the cultivation of the Bipolar Wheel, there were even results on it. "It''s true that I didn''t want to hide it from anyone from the beginning."


    Using a euphemistic tone, it allowed both parties to have a chance at survival. But this time, Xiang Xue was obviously not grateful.


    "Stop being so obedient. Just now, you said something about an earthquake and disaster. In the future, what are the facts?"


    Xiang Xue said as she scoffed, "The heavens are unpredictable. The Divine Seal Altar is about to break and this is the truth. You dare to say that you don''t know? She knew it in her heart, yet she told me about the earthquake. What do you think I am? What f * cking comrade, not as obedient as Tai Yi! "


    After going through a strong suppression, he suddenly felt a burst of coldness. Loong Yun''er couldn''t help but want to look at Xiang Xue, but found that her hands and feet were ice-cold, and that she was unable to move. Only then did he confirm how powerful that aura was.


    At that moment, Loong Yun''er really wanted to tell Wen Qubing not to misjudge the situation and see this as a quarrel between old friends. If he failed to handle the situation properly, the consequences would be unbearable.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, what do you mean by that? As if I lied to you. "


    Just as Loong Yun''er was worried, it was clear that Wen Qubing did not take it seriously. However, Xiang Xue''s expression changed, and her words carried a dangerous aura, "You dare to say that?"


    "Why not?" Wen Qubing said resolutely, "Concealment and deception refers to situations that I know and you do not know. If you also know, then as long as I raise one, you will be able to understand the meaning of it. Haven''t we always been like this? Do you dare say that you did not know that the Conferred God Stage was about to fall, and that the forbidden wall would be broken soon? "


    "I ¡­"


    Xiang Xue was at a loss for words. On one hand, she had already expected this, after seeing the Conferred God Stage with her own eyes, she knew that this would happen sooner or later.


    On the other hand, looking at how this fellow tried to sound tacit understanding and put on the appearance of "based on our relationship, I know you understand, you don''t even have to tell me all of it", he didn''t hate it at all, his mood had even inexplicably become very comfortable, and just because of this, he didn''t want to pursue it any further.


    "Alright, even if you''re right, now ¡­"


    "We need to deal with other things first." Wen Qubing suddenly raised his head, and called out: "Tai Yi, can you spare a portion of the Gold Leaf to spend?"

 C224 Opportunity Bag

    Wen Qubing had been paying attention to Xiang Xue''s emotions all the time for the past six years, and she had never relaxed for even a moment. The moment she started quarreling just now, she already knew that it was inappropriate, yet, this kind of thing could not be explained, what a woman wanted was never a rational explanation.


    "..." What was important was not logic, but feeling. Feelings that were right did not make sense!


    And the most important thing was that after finally getting it right, he must not give the woman any chance to investigate further. He must immediately turn his attention away from her!


    Wen Qubing raised his head and shouted. Under normal circumstances, it was absolutely impossible for him to pass. With Tai Yi''s black-hearted, black-hearted hands, he only had him to take advantage of others. If he wanted to advance compensation or something like that, it was really a dream, and it was definitely not possible.


    However, there was more than one thing that Tai Yi had done today. If he could even change the Fate Contract s on his own accord and suppress them, then he could release some water to advance the Gold Leaf s a bit. That would not be impossible.


    Wen Qubing''s words made Xiang Xue and Loong Yun''er''s hearts rise. A beautiful woman would never be able to cook, they did not have any valuable things on them, and they could not exchange them for the Gold Leaf. Even if Wen Qubing''s attempt was absurd, it seemed to be the only way.


    After a long while, there was silence. Tai Yi did not respond, Wen Qubing just shrugged and waved his hands at the two girls, "It doesn''t seem possible, at the top, this guy is back to normal. There''s nothing to discuss, ah."


    Xiang Xue frowned: "Then what should we do? Time is short, we have to decide first here. Humans and Beasts, which side do you want to sell them to? "


    Wen Qubing said: "Selling again? Have we not sold enough? Look at what''s left of us. Don''t you feel a little regretful about the end of the Fragmentary Star Group? "


    "Is there something wrong with your head? If someone else can say something like that, how would you even have the qualifications to say it? "


    The way Xiang Xue looked at Wen Qubing was as if she was looking at a monster, "We like to sacrifice people? Do you like to sacrifice and play dirty all day? You old bitch, you have God to be, who''s willing to be a ghost? "We are often sacrificing people, not because we like them, but because if we don''t, we won''t be able to live on. If we don''t, more people will die!"


    The more Xiang Xue spoke, the more agitated she became. In Loong Yun''er''s eyes, she also felt that it was very shocking, because after the destruction of the Fragmentary Star Group, the wall had been pushed down by people, making the Fragmentary Star Group look extremely dark, especially the dark curtain that had been touched recently. She truly felt that ¡­ There was nothing darker than this puddle of water.


    However, looking at Xiang Xue''s genuine feelings, she himself could also see the Fragmentary Star Group at that time: If I''m on the battlefield, I would be dead if I pass or lose, if I want to win I can''t be afraid of getting my hands dirty, no one likes to be a killing demon all day, but if not, how can I win? Try to think of a way? If she wanted to, was there a need to be so annoying?


    Xiang Xue said: "The other righteous devils, like to put on a high profile, say a bunch of righteous and human words, one should not, one cannot, in the end, after speaking for half a day they could not do it, so what can they do? So what if we don''t do it? Let those guys talk nice empty words, and then the rest die clean? You know what the truth is, and now you want to be a Methodist? You have absorbed too much of the Five Morals of Qi? "


    "No, I didn''t mean that! What happened was part of me. I don''t regret it, but I don''t think it''s right. "


    Wen Qubing shook his head, and said: "Don''t you think so? This is the path that that that person set us. If we only know how to follow the old path forever, let alone the results in the future, at the very least, we will forever be under that person''s shadow ¡­ I feel like this is a challenge he''s given us, and I... I don''t want to lose to him! "


    At the mention of that person, Xiang Xue''s expression immediately changed. After muttering to himself for a moment, he said: "You want to challenge that person? Available... Wasn''t that easier said than done? Do you know what to do? "


    Wen Qubing said: "I am not clear about the specifics, but there is at least one thing that needs to be changed. If I want to sacrifice, then I will treat everyone equally.


    Xiang Xue said angrily: "Are you crazy?"


    Wen Qubing didn''t speak anymore. He raised his head and shouted, "Tai Yi, you can''t afford to overspend, so it shouldn''t be a problem to buy and sell, right? Wasn''t it declared that anything could be bought and sold here? You did not succeed just now, so I sold myself to you now. With the same conditions as you, how can you calculate money? "


    As the sound of his voice faded, within the void of space, a thunderous voice rang out and a beam of starlight descended from the sky and landed on Wen Qubing''s forehead.


    "If you sign the Fate Contract, you can get three thousand Gold Leaf ¡­"


    Wen Qubing shrugged his shoulders. Three thousand Gold Leaf, Wolf King Temple was a very important mission, it didn''t matter whether you lived or died, since it was not in the treasured lot mode, it would only be worth four thousand. Signing a simple Fate Contract and getting three thousand was already very good.


    Originally, he thought that since the situation was so urgent and Tai Yi was already forced into a corner, he should be able to open a door to something convenient. Unfortunately, his plan had gone down the drain, as Tai Yi was not willing to go easy, or perhaps due to the strict rules and regulations, making it impossible for Tai Yi to go easy.


    "..." or trade for a fortune bag. "


    Eh?


    Wen Qubing squinted at the sky, not knowing what that fortune bag was. But suddenly, there was a possibility that there might be a chance...


    "Opportunity Fortune Sack. Its contents include Gold Leaf s, cultivation techniques, weapons, props, or any one of them. Its value is unlimited."


    Tai Yi''s calm voice made an introduction to the Blessed Bag. It sounded like it was a huge gamble, because if it was exchanging for Gold Leaf s, he could still get three thousand bags, but if he was exchanging for Blessed Bags, he would have to bet his luck, and if he were to get a treasure worth fifty percent of Gold Leaf s, he could only kneel on the ground and cry.


    Wen Qubing didn''t like to gamble. Victory in a war depended on calculation and preparation, not luck. Luck was the hardest thing to grasp in life. It was hard to calculate and even harder to quantify. He didn''t want to rely on it, but ¡­ This time it was something special.


    Although his voice was cold and flat, without a single trace of emotion, Wen Qubing still felt that Tai Yi was hinting at something. It could be his imagination, and it could also be the only chance he had right now.


    "Alright!" Wen Qubing shrugged his shoulders, "I want the Fortune Sack!"


    A bright red bag filled with joy appeared on Wen Qubing''s palm. Before he could reach out to open it, a "hong" sound came out, and the bag containing the Fortune Sack disappeared, revealing what was inside.


    Within the Wealth Bag, there weren''t any weapons, cultivation techniques, or tools. There was only a thin piece of paper, and on this piece of paper, there was only a single line.


    "..." A hundred thousand Gold Leaf!


    As a rich merchant, Wen Qubing normally didn''t care about money, he had long since lost feeling of being a "rich person", but when he saw the words on the paper slip, his pupils dilated, his breathing stopped for a moment, and once again, he remembered something from an unknown period of time ago. He was happy that he had won a great prize, and he jumped and shouted impulsively.


    "..." "What kind of bird is this?"


    Xiang Xue mumbled and impatiently went over and snatched the paper away. She glanced at it from head to toe and her expression froze, like a cat whose hair had been blown off.


    "Holy sh * t!"


    Furious, Xiang Xue tore the paper into pieces and shouted, "Hey! If you can''t do that, why does he have me? I also signed the Fate Contract, and it was even signed earlier than him. Even if she doesn''t give me the Gold Leaf, at least give me a lucky bag, and let me try my luck! This is clearly cheating! "


    Tai Yi said coldly, "There is still thirty minutes. Forcefully expel in thirty minutes."


    With the huge sum of a hundred thousand Gold Leaf, Wen Qubing felt that it was extremely complicated. Even if he had seen a lot, the number of times he had spent hundred thousand Gold Leaf in his previous account was definitely not much. The amount of time he had left was limited, so he had to quickly decide on how to exchange the items.


    Cultivation techniques and the like were completely meaningless. The mission time was only four days, and even if he madly practiced, he wouldn''t be able to learn anything in four days.


    Weapons and pills s did not seem to be of much use, after all, the situation before their eyes was not something that Wu Yong could solve. Even if he could use his weapon to stun the world, no matter how amazing the pills was, would he be able to solve the problem?


    No!


    "..." Then how can we solve the problem?


    Wen Qubing was extremely frustrated. He could not think of an idea at the moment, and felt that he could only think of a way to obtain some equipment or divine artifacts. This was a headache.


    Xiang Xue spread out her hands. "Don''t ask me, using my brain isn''t my forte. If I knew what to do, then I wouldn''t be here today."


    Wen Qubing never expected that Xiang Xue would do such a thing. Neither of them were people that were good at scheming when it came to Fragmentary Star Group, but the people here ¡­


    Looking at Loong Yun''er, Wen Qubing realized that her expression was strange. One of her eyes was emitting a faint jade light, with the darkness behind it, it seemed exceptionally deep and distant, revealing a wave of Evil Qi.


    "Hey!" What''s the matter with you? "


    "..." Something suitable for the Elder Brother Wen... "


    Loong Yun''er spoke softly as she slowly raised her hand, pointing towards a certain place within the boundless starry sky. At first glance, it looked like there wasn''t anything there, but a large number of catalogues were stacked there, waiting for them to be selected.


    "Over there!"


    In Loong Yun''er''s eyes, countless red lines had been sent out from Wen Qubing''s body. Some were thick and some were thin.


    But the moment Wen Qubing touched the bag, one of the thin red lines mysteriously broke and at the same time, quite a few of the red lines broke, but only this one was left. Loong Yun''er paid special attention to it and pointed towards the direction the red line disappeared in, informing Wen Qubing.


    "Oh? Is there anything? "


    Wen Qubing made a gesture, and the catalog of items in that direction immediately closed. After a few transformations, a mass of items that were accompanied by a golden light appeared in front of Wen Qubing and the other two''s eyes.


    When they saw the details of the item, Wen Qubing and Xiang Xue''s eyes lit up.


    "Good heavens ¡­" There''s actually such a thing? "


    "You''re such a lucky dog, what do you think you''re going to get?" Xiang Xue said: "If this thing could be used, it would save us half of the trouble."


    Wen Qubing nodded his head: "Looking at the clouds and the starlight, don''t you feel that ¡­ If I am not mistaken, the set of Heaven Fighting Sword Pavilion came from here. "

 C225 Moonlight Box

    The various items in Tai Yi''s hands were as vast as the sea of stars. Although everything he needed could be found, with nothing missing, but on the contrary, if he was just looking for something and he was not sure what he should look for, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack. It was extremely difficult to find anything within the limited amount of time he had.


    If he could get Tai Yi to help him search for something, it would be easy, but with Tai Yi''s huge reputation and personality, even if he could do it, the service fee would definitely be very expensive. After asking the questions, all the Gold Leaf s had been used up, so Wen Qubing did not consider asking.


    Loong Yun''er''s ability had suddenly erupted and was a pleasant surprise to him. Although sshe had not had the chance to carefully ask her about it, looking at the abnormality of her dragon eye and thinking about the characteristics of the Undead Dragons of Underworld, he could roughly guess that what this eye looked through should be the line of cause and effect.


    Those with the ability to manipulate the cause and effect, were basically all great figures within the Heaven Rankers. Loong Yun''er had yet to use her Earth Stage, yet she had possessed this ability in advance. To her, to her comrades beside her, she was overjoyed.


    Following Loong Yun''er''s directions, a set of formation flags appeared in front of the three. The banner was ancient, with clouds floating around and stars shining on the banner.


    Wen Qubing and Xiang Xue had seen many divine tools and weapons, but upon seeing the formation flag, they both knew that it was definitely an incredible item.


    "..." This thing looks a little familiar. " Xiang Xue frowned: "That godly weapon in Yan Wushuang''s hand, what Heaven Dou Qi sword, and this thing ¡­. It seems to be about the same. "


    "More than that, I''m sure of it." Wen Qubing said: "The person gave her the flag and sword, but for the rest of the repairs, they were all done in my hands, no one can be more sure of it than me."


    Yan Wushuang, who was originally an important ally of the Fragmentary Star Group, had a very close relationship with him. However, after the Fragmentary Star Group was destroyed and turned into a traitor, she was also one of the main forces that chased after him, and was even more ferocious than the other three sects in the Four Major Sects.


    To the members of Fragmentary Star Group, this person''s identity was rather special. Rather than saying that she was an important ally of Fragmentary Star Group, she was more like the "Captain''s wife". When she worked together with Fragmentary Star Group, she would basically just follow that person by their side as a guard or act together.


    Was there love between the Guild Leader and Yan Wushuang? Is it love? Other people might be unable to tell what was going on, but one person was willing to follow him, while the other was willing to help him. They would give him money, cultivation techniques, and various resources.


    After that person bestowed the Zodiac Dodge, he even personally went up to the stage and handed over the Six Heavenly Images one by one. He even bestowed each of the Divine Weapons as a gift to the Divine Weapon, helping the Heaven Fighting Sword Pavilion to build a foundation for its rise in status.


    That godly weapon, Heaven Dou Qi Sword, can turn into a flag, can turn into a cloth sword, rigid yet gentle, it can also transform into a yin and yang, it could even evolve into a Great Dao, it was truly powerful! Yan Wushuang used it to dominate the martial world, killing countless of Gods and Demons, no one in the world does not know of it.


    Wen Qubing had taken over the maintenance work of the Heaven Dou Qi Sword before, so he used this work to take the chance to understand the profoundness of the sword, and gained quite a bit of knowledge. He was able to immediately recognize that the formation flag was actually part of the Heaven Dou Qi Sword, and that the person who obtained the flag banner could be from here.


    "..." The Pangu Genesis Formation. "


    Xiang Xue recited the name that appeared in his mind, and was even more curious about the information that appeared in his mind, without including the detailed functions.


    All sorts of items here were introduced in detail, with descriptions and descriptions. However, other than the names, there was nothing else on these banners, it was extremely strange.


    "..." I believe in my eyes more than I do the introductions. " Wen Qubing carefully examined them and said: "From the looks of the Dao patterns and fluctuations, the so called Ten Directions Heaven, Earth, East, West, South, North, Gate of Life, Death, Past, and Future, these are basically all types of array formations.


    Loong Yun''er asked curiously: "What''s the situation then?"


    Wen Qubing said, "Yes... Within the array, everything was confused. The east, south, west, north and south were all confused. The past and the future existed together. There was neither life nor death. There were no boundaries. It was complete chaos ¡­ The further down the Heaven Stage we go, the more we come into contact with some metaphysical level. Before we reach that point, we can''t even imagine what it means. "


    Loong Yun''er racked her brain, trying to imagine the chaotic state of being without past and future, without life and death, without position and direction. She gave up and asked: "What''s the use of this flag formation?"


    It was really hard to understand, and even more so, she didn''t know how to use it. Loong Yun''er was afraid that her own superpower and intuition were not accurate, and had instead tricked her teammates, but Xiang Xue immediately shrugged and said: "The blurry line should be able to be used according to the timing ¡­. It can''t be too long, just a few days is enough. "


    Loong Yun''er was still confused and shook her head.


    Wen Qubing said: "With the help of the great formation of the dragon vein, the ten great array formations will mislead us by ten days, the existing pushing energy is not enough to affect the physical body, but it can affect the Qi and energy, and then the death energy that came from the destruction of Yungaang Pass will be converted into blood energy, and with that, the dragon vein will be formed."


    Once Yungaang Pass exploded, how could the total number of lost Homo Clan s and Beasts be in the tens of thousands? Adding in the number of deaths in the war afterwards, the one hundred thousand would be too little to estimate, the number of sacrifices needed to raise the dragon vein was immediately filled up. For Wen Qubing, this had indeed solved the biggest problem.


    "Wait ¡­"


    Xiang Xue frowned: "The exchange value of this thing, eight hundred and ninety thousand Gold Leaf, Lao Wen, how much do you have on you? Didn''t you just receive a hundred thousand just now? "


    Loong Yun''er exclaimed: "Such a huge gap? Then what should she do? Could it be ¡­ Was I wrong? "


    Recalling the strange phenomenon he just saw, the connections of the various Karma Threads, this was the first one to be broken, it shouldn''t be ¡­ Was it because the sky-high price couldn''t be paid that the karma was cut?


    Wen Qubing laughed: The good thing about Tai Yi, is that everything has an inferior version. Honestly speaking, just by looking at the exchange rate, you can tell that this thing is too powerful, other than those almighty beings at the top of Heaven Stage, ordinary people cannot use it even if they want to.


    Xiang Xue said: "I''ve never even heard of this before, where did this low grade version come from? Are you going to look it up? We don''t have the time. "


    Wen Qubing said: "No need, the inferior version has the simplest method of manufacturing it ¡­ Tai Yi! This array flag has been separated into different versions of Divine Origin Energy, how can it be counted as money? "


    Within this space, even if he were to whisper, Tai Yi would still be able to hear him loud and clear. After he finished speaking, he saw the price list flip, from eight hundred and ninety thousand, to eighty-nine thousand.


    However, the different versions of the Divine Origin Realm basically had limited power or could only display a portion of the original''s functions. It could only be used two or three times, or even once, and that would be done. Considering this, 890 thousand was not considered cheap.


    "When other people open their own shop, they declared that they would be honest, and Tai Yi declared that he would never do business that could cost him money ¡­ However, if you want to obtain something that you cannot, then there will be nothing that is too expensive or too expensive. "


    Xiang Xue looked at Wen Qubing, "There''s still one more possibility, what do you plan to do? You risked your life to get it back, so you can choose first. "


    Wen Qubing laughed: "Why didn''t I pick all of them?"


    Xiang Xue said snappily: "If you do something that''s not worth encouraging, then you can pick from it. If you take too much trouble, then you will get addicted to it in the future. Wouldn''t that be a headache for us?"


    There wasn''t much time left, and the general direction was already set. Wen Qubing wanted some auxiliary type of items, and there was one thing that he had been calculating for a long time and finally found when he flipped through the books.


    "Tai Yi, I want a Moonlight Treasure Box. Open one for me! The type where the divine essence is separated into different editions. "


    After opening the Moonlight Treasure Box, it released a full moon or crescent moon, which floated in the sky and turned the day into the night moon. It was used once, and when used together with the special day, it could produce a time-out effect within a certain range.


    Wen Qubing wouldn''t be able to use this kind of divine object even if he got his hands on it, but what he truly needed was not such an exaggerated thing, he just needed to open it up and release a piece of moonlight. It was real and pure, that''s all.


    Just as expected, Tai Yi''s bid, as long as it was five thousand Gold Leaf, would still be one tenth of the original bid. Wen Qubing did not hesitate to change one, just as he was about to say what the remaining six thousand Gold Leaf wanted to exchange for, Xiang Xue opened her mouth first.


    "Switch two!" I want one too. "


    Loong Yun''er was truly shocked by her request. The reason why Wen Qubing wanted the Moonlight Treasure Box, he could guess that it was definitely for the Ether''s Corpuscle Worm''s characteristics and to make preparations for his transformation. But what did Xiang Xue want that thing for?


    Wen Qubing swept his slightly puzzled gaze across them. Xiang Xue shrugged his shoulders, "There are three key points to the Dragon Bloodline Formation. No matter how fierce you are, you won''t be able to think about three points, right?"


    This was an unexpected answer. Loong Yun''er still did not understand, but Wen Qubing had already understood and patted his old friend''s shoulder. He did not say thanks, but they both understood each other''s intentions.


    After the exchange, Wen Qubing still had 1170 Gold Leaf and Loong Yun''er still had 962 Gold Leaf. The two parties divided the various herbs and equipment and were about to withdraw from the Fiendgod Space.


    Xiang Xue said: "There is still one more problem to be solved, after being changed like this, ordinary human sacrifice can be forgiven, but to be activated accurately, we need a Heaven Ranker, who will be responsible for that?"

 C226 Peel with a Lion

    Loong Yun''er was stunned. Why did things change so much? Although Wen Qubing and Xiang Xue did not know everything, but in order to create the dragon vein, they seemed to have to sacrifice a lot of people. After acquiring the Pangu Formation, it seemed that the death toll would be reduced, but the need for a Heaven Stage cultivator to open the formation?


    How could Heaven Stage be so easy? That was a peerless existence that stepped on top of the Earth Stage s head. The Sima Family commanded the northwest, and although he released quite a few Earth Stage s, he didn''t even have a single Heaven Stage, and there were still some within the Vajra Temple s, but it didn''t seem like someone who could casually step out to participate in the battle. Didn''t he come out early?


    They needed a Heaven Stage Expert to lead them, where could they find such a person?


    Loong Yun''er was in a dilemma, but Wen Qubing seemed to not care about it at all. He waved his hand and said, "Just deal with it as usual, it''s not like this is the first time.


    Xiang Xue cast a sidelong glance at Wen Qubing and said, "Not bad, not bad at all.


    Wen Qubing laughed: "It''s not that exaggerated, I just don''t want to walk with that person anymore ¡­ Now that you have made up your mind to step on his face, you can only do what he has done. Everything is within his expectations.


    "Humph!"


    Xiang Xue declined to comment. She turned her face away, unable to hide her chaotic emotions, "We will help you settle Wu Cangni, your side ¡­ I''ll leave that little brother to you. "


    Loong Yun''er did not understand what her little brother was referring to, but Wen Qubing knew who she was referring to. She nodded her head, and with the look of anticipation in her eyes, Loong Yun''er felt that she should say something.


    "Mm ¡­" Um, thank you so much for helping us this time. "


    It was a little awkward for Wen Qubing as he spoke the praises that he was not good at, but in Loong Yun''er''s ears, he was overjoyed. His hard work finally got his acknowledgement, and it was even more worth celebrating than getting ten divine weapons in a row.


    "No, my ability is still lacking, I''ll definitely ¡­" "Ouch!"


    As he was speaking, he suddenly received a smack on his head from Wen Qubing. This man had reversed his praise from before, and said with a fierce expression: "Close your eyes from behind, I''ll deal with you when I get back!"


    The voice was not friendly, but from this, Loong Yun''er could hear worry and concern. Loong Yun''er endured her headache, felt really happy, and hurriedly nodded her head.


    The pitch black Zodiac Dodge shone, time was almost up. Wen Qubing and Xiang Xue had agreed on a few more details of the plan, and then left Tai Yi''s space.


    Watching Xiang Xue and Loong Yun''er''s figures disappear, Wen Qubing''s heart was surprisingly calm, and even a little happy. This was a very rare situation, since the destruction of the Fragmentary Star Group, it was rare for him to be so happy, and he had been so serene.


    "..." Maybe he had figured something out!


    He clearly wasn''t the God of Creation, but he was responsible for sacrificing this, sending that person to their death. Hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands, and then hundreds of thousands ¡­ Doing this kind of thing in a row was really enough. Unless you were like that person, and did not consider yourself a living being from the start, there were really not many people who could handle it.


    They were all human beings, or perhaps it could be said that they were living beings with their feet on the same piece of land. No one wanted to sacrifice themselves all day long, and it wasn''t like they wanted to stand in that position and like to be covered in black.


    This time, they encountered the same thing. It was as if that person had intentionally pushed the food that made them feel nauseous in front of them, causing them to be unable to eat or throw it away, and even raised their head to see that person''s mocking sneer ¡­ All the grudges from the past few years burst out at once.


    "..." I want to beat you!


    "..." I am still unable to prove it, but I firmly believe that your path is not the right one, and even more so not the only one!


    "..." Today, I began to take the first step. I believe that at the end of this road, I can see a scenery that you have never seen before. This proves that your path is wrong.


    When she first decided to make the deal with Tai Yi, it was purely out of anger, and did not think too much about it. It was only when Xiang Xue asked him angrily did she slowly organize her thoughts and come up with a reason for why she would do it.


    "..." Perhaps, this was the redemption that Shan Luling was seeking!


    As if a shackle had been unshackled, Wen Qubing smiled faintly as he followed the ripples of space and retreated.


    This time, he didn''t come here for nothing!


    This thought flashed through his mind. Suddenly, another voice seemed to ring by his ear.


    "..." For most of his life, there was no avoiding a choice. Could it be that if he went down too, he wouldn''t have to choose a multiple choice question? Of the tens of thousands, what difference was there if there was one more person and one less person? Taking an example from his own body was just a matter of self-satisfaction.


    A very familiar sound, which was close to the ear and sounded like the mumbling of a heart demon, came out from the depths of the brain.


    "..." This time, the girl suddenly appeared out of nowhere, the Eye of Fate recognized the cause and effect, and blocked it for you. But next time, how could you be so lucky?


    He suddenly raised his head and opened his eyes. Within the boundless void, he seemed to see that person''s figure appear within the disappearing boundary. It was as if he was an inner demon that stood before him, questioning the newly born belief, just like before!


    "..." I won''t be confused by you anymore.


    "..." There are thousands of reasons in this world. Your way of thinking is right, but aren''t mine as well? Whose is the truth, only to see who can go to the end, I will go down to show you!


    When the image disappeared, Wen Qubing returned to his original position and looked to his side. He was slightly startled when he saw that King Shuri Na had disappeared.


    With Tai Yi''s Psionic Energy, capturing him, Xiang Xue, and then sending him back in time was completely possible. It would only take a few seconds for the time they left and the time they were sent back, and the people around them basically would not notice it.


    But King Shuri Na was not there, it was clear that this was not the next second he was going to leave, it was possible that he had spent some time there, and after that, King Shuri Na had other things to take care of and left.


    Why didn''t Tai Yi take this point into consideration? Was it because he had forcefully beat the Fate Contract and violated the rules, causing him to be unable to spare any energy? Or ¡­


    "Brother!"


    King Shuri Na opened the door and quickly walked over. Wen Qubing went over and thought about the entire thing.


    Moon Flare Beach, Flying-cloud Oasis, and Wolf King Temple; these three locations needed to be set up with a large scale formation, and in addition to that, there was a huge commotion when going up the stage. If one wanted to hide it, it was impossible, and one needed the help of a large number of people.


    A large group of people would not appear out of thin air, so even if Xiang Xue could convince Wu Cangni to send out her troops, the people on the side of the Beasts would have to cooperate. In other words, they had to make a move against King Shuri Na.


    The problem was that the lion that he had raised with his own hands was no longer the little lion that he had met before. Instead, it was now the overlord of a region, and one could not look down upon the intelligence and martial power of a peerless Lion King.


    Regardless of how good their relationship was or how different their races were, this was a fact that could not be avoided. If they wanted to intersect for a long time, they had to pay attention to every single one of them, even if it was just a tiny bit of inaccuracy in their relationship.


    But he was different from Wei Shibi, so a debate was not a strong point. Convincing King Shuri Na to help him get rid of galago, this kind of thing was not guaranteed at all, it just had to be ¡­ If he wasn''t confident, he could only give it a try.


    "..." Why did my brother suddenly disappear just now? "If you don''t know, my side ¡­"


    "Let''s not talk about that for now. I need to tell you something ¡­"


    "Coincidentally, I have something that I need your help with as well."


    King Shuri Na''s face changed, his eyes revealed a look of sternness, "I have decided to kill the old fellow, brother, please help me!"


    Hearing that, Wen Qubing was also startled, the "old fellow" King Shuri Na was referring to, was obviously afraid that the other party would sense his presence and avoid calling him by his name, and other than Beast Sovereign, who else had this kind of attitude?


    All this time, Beast Sovereign galago seemed to be neutral, but he had actually helped the northwestern Beasts, and even though he had only helped the Werewolf Clan, his feelings for King Shuri Na were limited. This was something King Shuri Na understood, and after coming up, he and Wen Qubing had teamed up to probe, both confirming galago''s attitude and using a counter attack. That was all.


    They were both at Beasts, so even if there were conflicts of interest, there was still room for cooperation when facing Homo Clan. galago supported Troelski to ascend to the top, but did not harm King Shuri Na because of that.


    This situation, Wen Qubing had seen it for himself, so he couldn''t really understand the situation in front of him. Why did he disappear for a bit, and why did King Shuri Na''s killing intent suddenly went up and he wasn''t going to kill Troelski yet, but was instead aiming at the hardest and hardest galago?


    "..." "What''s wrong?"


    "Earlier, I spoke with the southern Beast King. They all thought that we had never wanted to reach northwest before, yet Troelski wanted to step on our heads. This was a huge taboo in Beasts, so taking advantage of his disadvantageous situation, we might as well pull him out and finish him once and for all."


    King Shuri Na said: "There is no old fellow here, Troelski cannot afford to do anything, if we want to kill Troelski, the old fellow will do the same, so let''s just kill him first."


    Wen Qubing dug his face out, and said: "Trespassing into another''s territory, is indeed a taboo in Beasts, but... "This old fellow is a Heaven Ranker, this ¡­"


    King Shuri Na laughed: "To Earth Stage, Heaven Stage is naturally incomparably powerful, and is an insurmountable object, but I believe in you, brother."


    Wen Qubing raised his eyebrows and said: "That''s right, my Earth Stage can''t be surpassed. Let alone Earth Stage, I don''t even have any, just a good-for-nothing trash, yet you want me to kill a Heaven Stage cultivator?"


    "I''m not asking you to help me get this done, I''m asking you to do it for me." King Shuri Na laughed: "When fighting Battle of Heaven Stage, every sect has their own specialties, but with the low level of power that you have, who in this world has the advantage over the Star Breaker, not to mention ¡­ I finally understand why brother wants Beast King Claw now. "


    Wen Qubing was speechless, he patted King Shuri Na''s shoulders, and secretly chuckled to himself that cooperating with a smart person is indeed fun, now that the situation over at Beasts has been decided, we just have to wait and see what Xiang Xue''s situation is like.

 C227 When Enemies Meet the Eyes of the Enemy will Turn Red!

    In the Pingyang City, dressed in white, with a valiant demeanor, Wu Cangni looked at the scroll in front of him with a serious face. Occasionally, she would glance at Xiang Xue and Loong Yun''er, who were in front of him, with doubt in her eyes.


    Loong Yun''er was very nervous. Facing Wu Cangni, the mental pressure she had to bear was not small, especially... She didn''t even know how Xiang Xue had managed to produce that scroll.


    Just as she exited the Ta Yi Space realm and returned to her room, Xiang Xue immediately pushed the door open and went straight to Wu Cangni''s side without saying anything. On the way, she took out a scroll and handed it over to Wu Cangni, saying that it was Wen Qubing''s proposal.


    Even if it was true, after exiting the Ta Yi Space, Xiang Xue did not have the time to write, so how did she create this scroll? It was too confusing.


    Wu Cangni had regained control of the country and was surrounded by guards. It was not easy to meet her, but Wen Qubing''s name was obviously important to her, and the moment Loong Yun''er revealed his name, she ended the meeting she was having, and met with the two of them first.


    "This is the scroll my clan''s patriarch just delivered to us through a secret passage. I hope to personally hand it over to General Wu."


    Oh, the Wen Family Head has such good methods. His foundation is in the south, but he actually went to the northwest of the capital and found such a pipeline.


    On the other hand, Loong Yun''er had already thought of something, "General Wu, please clarify this, other than my business, my Wen Family also has some private matters, which are inconvenient to deal with while the sun is shining, I need some special methods to conduct this trade, so I would like to ask General Wu to forgive me."


    "..." Secretary Loong is really eloquent. "


    Wu Cangni looked at Loong Yun''er for a bit, seeing that the beautiful girl was obviously from a good background and had a bit of evil Qi on her body, Wu Cangni had a deep impression of her. She wanted to talk to her, but she was too busy to find her, only to find her first.


    Her mind was slightly distracted, Wu Cangni looked at Loong Yun''er twice, although it was a glance without leaving a trace, but from the corner of her eyes, the details of her actions were detailed, and Wu Cangni confirmed, that this woman was following her previous judgement, it was 100% accurate.


    "Hey!" Secretary, are you a virgin? "


    When Xiang Xue suddenly said this sentence, at first, Loong Yun''er didn''t understand it, and also didn''t dare to believe her ears. She thought that he had made a mistake, but when he confirmed what she had said, she jumped up as if her butt had been pierced by needles and stared at Xiang Xue in astonishment.


    "You ¡­ At least take a look at the place before you speak! What kind of person was this? What kind of place is this!? "


    Ah!" Anyway, I''m just a kid. Haven''t you heard the words of a child? If you can see and speak, then you are no longer a child!


    Xiang Xue maintained a serious attitude, Loong Yun''er thought that it was strange, although this woman usually treated unbridled, but every time she got into trouble, she would pretend to be a child, this attitude of hers was strange. Why does it seem like she isn''t afraid of being exposed?


    "We are here for proper business, how can General Wu be so rude before he takes the lead? You... You better behave! "


    "I''m talking about proper business!" Xiang Xue said with a serious expression: "The big sister secretary is so pretty and she''s also the Patriarch''s personal guard. The Patriarch is so lustful and lecherous, and if you''re a virgin, many people will definitely be curious and consider this as their first observation point."


    Loong Yun''er''s ears were burning with passion, she truly did not understand why Xiang Xue was so stubborn, and could not help but ask: "Stop messing around, how could there be such a bored and gossipy person in this world? If you don''t do anything important, you should be able to observe this? "


    Xiang Xue spread out her hands, "Yes, you are the most noble, I am bored, I am gossipy, I deserve to die, okay?"


    "Cough!"


    Wu Cangni let out a light cough and blushed a little. She stopped the two girls from talking and pretended to continue reading the documents on the table. However, she coincidentally glanced at Xiang Xue.


    There were many different kinds of extraordinary people in the world, some of them were old or young, like children. Their true appearance was that of a hundred year old man, and Permanent Immortal s of No God shop were these kind of people, from the outside, one could see that they were definitely not allowed.


    The Wen Family had always been mysterious, and no one knew what they had hidden behind their backs. If this little girl was the mutant who was hiding inside, then it wouldn''t be weird. Maybe her position of power and influence was above the Secretary Loong, and she was one of the true decision makers in the Wen Family ¡­


    After Wu Cangni made this judgement, she once again returned her attention back to the paper. When she saw the last part, she frowned and said, "Wen Family Head being trapped in the Beasts and being able to send out the message, although this surprised me, but he advised me to attack from afar and join forces with the powerful individuals within the Beasts to eliminate Troelski. This ¡­ "Where did the strong come from?"


    Just as Loong Yun''er was about to explain, Xiang Xue had already responded like a cannonball, "Maybe it was when I was being tortured, that I spent money to buy it. General Wu, once you left, my family''s patriarch was caught by the beastmen.


    His words were full of bitterness, and if one were to consider the difference in status, it would be a provocation!


    Loong Yun''er looked at Xiang Xue in surprise. She did not understand why Xiang Xue would target him everywhere as if she did not like''s words. If she said this was a provocation, why didn''t she understand it?


    could faintly guess that although Wen Qubing did not have the chance to say it, it was likely that in the past, Bao Leeda and Bao Leeda''s relationship in the Fragmentary Star Group was not very good. It should be the enmity between enemies and the enmity between the two of them. Moreover, there was no reason to speak about the enmity between women. Even a pair of unrivaled female elites was no exception.


    "Wu, it''s naturally good to have a response from within the Beasts, but to be able to be bought off simply, it probably won''t have much of an effect ¡­"


    On the one hand, he could understand Wu Cangni''s hostility. After all, he had abandoned Wen Qubing and escaped by himself, allowing Wen Qubing to survive within the Beasts. It was also reasonable that the people in the Wen Family would view him as such.


    On the other hand, there was a very strange feeling. For some reason, this kind of hostile, piercing atmosphere felt somewhat familiar and nostalgic. It was not the aura of an ordinary enemy, but an enemy that had existed a long time ago.


    Suppressing her daze, Wu Cangni said seriously: "We need allies in the area of Beasts. Even if it''s just an ordinary person, they won''t be able to help us in any way, so it''s fine for them to provide some information. "At the end of the letter, I hope to speak to you face to face ¡­"


    This sentence confused Wu Cangni. If this ally of Wen Qubing''s was able to meet with him, then he must be someone important. The difference in rank between the two of them wouldn''t be that far apart, could it be that he was actually a Beast King?


    If it really was the Beast King, then it would be like a sesame seed cake that fell from the sky. He himself had immersed himself in No God shop, worked behind the scenes for several years, exhausted himself and racked his brains, yet he still had not managed to rope in such a high level Beasts. It was not easy to even come into contact with it. could actually win over great characters at the Beast King level?


    Wu Cangni muttered to herself: "Time is of the essence, how do we proceed with the meeting? The other party was coming over? Or should we choose a middle ground? "


    The situation was tense, he had sneaked into a secret meeting of the Beasts, there was no need to consider this option at all.


    Xiang Xue laughed: "There''s no need to trouble yourself. The era is different.


    With that, Xiang Xue stretched his hand out to the table and put away the document. With a flick of his hand, the document immediately burned into ashes and after that, she took out a silver plate and threw it onto the table. The palm-sized silver plate spun and bounced outwards, turning into a silver flower with a diameter of one meter.


    The silver flower had a strange shape, but the moment it was opened, a wave of Incantation Energy was immediately emitted. The technique was activated and Spiritual Ripples vibrated as they shot into the sky.


    Wu Cangni frowned, the ripple of the Incantation was too strong, if it was released, people in a few hundred meters would be able to sense it. With such a large movement, if it could not hide, she would have to explain herself later.


    After activating such a powerful spell, an image appeared in the middle of the silver plate. Surprisingly, it was a projector, and in the middle of the blurry image, there seemed to be the figure of a rather tall and sturdy orc.


    "So fast, so big ¡­"


    He couldn''t hear it clearly, but he could hear the joy in his voice, like the spring breeze. However, there seemed to be something wrong, because the tall and sturdy figure on the screen sensed that something was wrong on the other side of the screen. With a clap of his hands, the screen turned completely black and a series of staggering sounds came from the camera, as if something had been swept off the table and someone had been kicked away.


    Following that, the picture lit up once again. What Wu Cangni saw was a muscular Lion King with a bright golden mane, sitting in front of him in a domineering manner. The smile on her face was both sharp and confident, dazzling to the point that it burned her eyes.


    "General Wu, we meet again."


    "..." King Shuri Na? "


    Wu Cangni opened her eyes wide, even someone as calm as her had lost control of herself in the blink of an eye. This was a huge bomb that fell from the sky, causing her to become stupefied.


    "General Wu!"


    More than ten guards who were guarding outside were alarmed by the aura, they hurriedly rushed in to see what was going on. Even though the King Shuri Na in the picture had heard the strange sound, they could not sit still and they all revealed the demeanor of an overlord. However, Wu Cangni''s expression changed greatly as he shouted out orders to his subordinates who had barged in.


    "All of you, get out! Standing guard outside and not allowing my orders, no one is allowed to enter.


    The moment the scolding was heard, the three armies all obeyed, and the guards immediately retreated, leaving behind Wu Cangni''s image of the figure that was transmitted over. They still found it hard to believe.


    "..." Is it really the Beast King? Furthermore, he was not an ordinary Beast King. The weight of King Shuri Na might not be something any other Beast King could compare to.


    "..." Wen Qubing, you really know how to pull strings!


    Wu Cangni suppressed the shock in her heart, her expression recovered to being calm, she looked at the scene in the array and said calmly: I never expected to see Lion King again so soon, how would you like to cooperate? "How can we negotiate?"

 C228 A Gift from Heaven

    The "big gift" that Wen Qubing had sent over had knocked Wu Cangni unconscious. Although it was called a gift, it was actually a big problem.


    If it was before, when the two sides were separated from each other, Wu Cangni''s understanding of this person was limited, and she could barely deal with him as a normal Beast King, thus, she would be able to handle it easily. But after that previous confrontation, the Lion King who knew that the Golden Hair was young and might become the overlord of the entire Beasts in the future, she could not be treated lightly.


    What was even worse was that the future Beastman King, with the Emperor Tao in his hand, was able to unleash the might of the God Emperor on the sword. It looked like he had succeeded, and he was afraid that even the Heaven Child of the Lee Family who was training on the path of the Emperor Tao might not have this kind of pressuring aura.


    It was not only entrusted by the People Willpower but also ordered from the heavens, making it so that there was almost no potential for one''s power to collapse. After cultivating to the Large Success Stage, one could even become a god, a miraculous thing that was unimaginable, and was difficult for outsiders to find out, for it was an important part of one''s Homo Clan that could continue under the pressure of demons, demons, and beasts.


    Furthermore, in all of the records, for at least ten thousand years, there had not been a single other race that had been able to learn this technique. Not to mention the appearance of the Beasts, when he first saw the Lion King Gold Sword, his own eyeballs almost popped out.


    If he had a choice, for the sake of the entire Homo Clan, he would probably use all means at his disposal to kill this Lion King. Otherwise, once he achieved great success in the future, not to mention ten Yungaang Pass, even a hundred or even a thousand of them wouldn''t be worth as much as his head.


    Yet ¡­ Even if he needed the''s cooperation right now, once this matter was resolved and news of this matter leaked out, he would probably be charged with the crime of ''colluding with the Beastmen and plotting against them''. At the very least, he would have a bad reputation.


    To ensure safety, it would be best to bring in Master Sima Ling and Zen Master Ku Rong, with their participation as witnesses. Only then would it be safe, even if there were them, they might not be able to handle it, and it would be best if they could report it to the empire and have the official envoy take charge.


    The cooperation of Homo Clan and Beasts, even if not a taboo, was still a taboo. King Shuri Na secretly contacted him, and would personally arrange for a large group of people to be present as well. With such a brainless action, the other party would definitely not even bother to mock him, and directly leave.


    If it wasn''t for the millions of citizens in the vicinity, he really didn''t want to be involved in this mess. If he was careless, it might even affect his Wu Family, but since he couldn''t back down now, he could only delay and lose his momentum. It wasn''t the way to negotiate, he could only listen to what the other party had to say first.


    Therefore, a sudden earthquake had become the start of the talks between the two sides. King Shuri Na simply expressed his intention to join hands and eradicate Troelski, and conspire to achieve a bilateral peace.


    "General Wu caused a huge ruckus at the Cangliang Mountain, but gave us quite a bit of trouble. Because of you, the Wolf King Temple was destroyed, and a seal at the bottom was broken, which caused the surroundings to be affected ¡­"


    King Shuri Na said: "Speaking of it, it''s very complicated. The simple situation is, if we don''t manage to stabilize the situation, many people will die. This is not only our compatriots, it also includes your Homo Clan ¡­"


    Speaking at the same time, the ground started to shake, a sudden earthquake struck Pingyang City, it was not too severe, but it took a long time, and through the window, the sound of riders could be heard, causing Wu Cangni to frown.


    The same kind of tremor also appeared at King Shuri Na''s side, however, he seemed to have already expected this, and calmly smiled, "This is only the beginning, an earthquake like this will occur more and more frequently in the next few days, with each earthquake becoming stronger and stronger, and in the end ¡­ General Wu can imagine. "


    The scope of an earthquake was directly proportional to its intensity. Earth shaking with Beasts and Pingyang City, even if the vibration right now wasn''t too strong, if it really happened as densely as predicted, then the meaning behind it would be no small matter. It would definitely be an omen of a great calamity.


    Furthermore, Wu Cangni thought about the abnormality of Conferred God Stage s. If that crack was widened, then the Dimensional Forbidden Break would be broken and the entire space would undergo a change. A series of earthquakes being used as an indicator was not unreasonable at all, and what this signified was much more serious than two armies fighting each other.


    Being too clear of the grave consequences of the Conferred God Stage''s collapse, Wu Cangni thought to herself, with the current situation, it would be impossible for someone to be willing to help patch up the space and stop this calamity, but such a good thing would actually come too easily ¡­


    "Lion King is too kind." Wu Cangni said: "With your standpoint, immediately lead the group away, and let the disaster happen. Watching the disaster that is happening in the Homo Clan of the Northwest is in your interest, right?"


    "Hahaha, what are General Wu''s words? Could it be that in your eyes, only the Homo Clan of yours is a merciful saint, and our Beasts is all filled with bloodshed and brutality so that we can kill these lifeforms? "


    King Shuri Na mocked, causing Loong Yun''er, who was listening by the side, to blush, but the coldness on her face did not change, and only said: "What do you think?"


    With a sentence that displayed his iron will and attitude that he would not rashly waver, King Shuri Na had to be more "serious" about this.


    "Alright, I''ll also say it clearly, the safety of the Homo Clan is none of my business, but the power of my compatriots in the northwest, is extremely important for my Emperor Tao to cultivate, and is the key to going up to the next level. So, I hope that I can work together with General Wu, give them protection, and complete my cultivation."


    "If you become the Beast King, it will be even more dangerous for my Homo Clan, so why should I help you?"


    "Haha, you can also reject it. Sacrificing one million lives, just to stop me from cultivating. Your Homo Clan has always been good at this sort of thing, and in the end it was only a few steps slower. I don''t care!"


    King Shuri Na laughed brazenly, Wu Cangni was speechless, but because she knew more than the other party, the pressure was much heavier. If she revealed the news that the Dimensional Decimation was about to break and the gods and devils were about to arrive, the arrogant Lion King would probably piss her pants in fright and rush over to cooperate, but it was just that ¡­ She couldn''t tell anyone about this.


    Wu Cangni herself was clear that with this secret on her back, she actually had no way to refuse. If the negotiations were to break down, King Shuri Na would turn around and leave, and he would still have to chase after his, lowering the price to ask for a sale.


    "..." But exactly because things went too far, he felt that something was wrong. This Golden Haired Lion King must have had some other reason, maybe he was more anxious than he was to complete the cooperation between both sides. This was not the judgement of a general, but a woman''s intuition!


    "..." Based on this intuition of his, he might be able to fight for a better condition. However, intuition was completely unfounded. If he demanded too much, he was afraid that the other party would fall out and the negotiations would break down.


    "..." This is how it should be, this is the first time General Wu and I will work together, and we cannot let General Wu suffer a loss. Before we work together, I will first release Sima Bingxin to show my sincerity.


    King Shuri Na spoke in a not very concerned tone. Wu Cangni was extremely shocked, her originally concerned mind towards Sima Bingxin was completely distracted by the latter half of her sentence.


    Troelski was already pleasantly surprised. After all, it was reasonable, and the other party should let Troelski fight with him until both sides were heavily injured, which would benefit him the most. He should take the initiative to kill Troelski, what benefits would he get? This was simply a huge loss.


    As for that "old man", Wu Cangni didn''t know how she should comprehend it. There were only two people who were on par with Troelski in terms of Beasts.


    There was no meaning in killing the sickly Old King of the Wolf Tribe, it would also only make people laugh, King Shuri Na had no reason to, but to kill galago ¡­ How could there be such a good thing in the world? Although King Shuri Na was strong, he only had Earth Stage. Even if she gathered all the other Beast King s, would he be able to kill Heaven Stage?


    To even give such a great gift, even if King Shuri Na were to raise his hand and surrender, he would probably not be frightened anymore ¡­


    Covering up the confusion in her heart, Wu Cangni calmed herself down and said: "This present is too big of a gift, and we deserve it. According to what I know, killing our own kind, colluding with other races, is also a serious crime on your side.


    "The reason why General Wu thinks this way is because he doesn''t know the workings of the Emperor Tao. The emperor is the ruler, and if the ruler wishes for the subject to die, the subject will not be loyal. As long as the subject is a citizen, there won''t be any problems."


    King Shuri Na smiled and said: "General Wu, wait and see."


    Since the other party had already said this, Wu Cangni had no reason to back out. After the two sides agreed on the main point of cooperation, they cut off all contact.


    Wu Cangni looked at Xiang Xue and Loong Yun''er, nodded her head, and then stepped out of the door into the ongoing earthquake, giving the order.


    "Pass down my order, evacuate all normal citizens who are not fighting in the Pingyang City!"


    Countless people were alarmed, and at the other end of the line, which had just cut off the communication, King Shuri Na raised his head and looked at the gloomy Diagram Array. He then looked at the man who had sat opposite to him the entire time, observing the contents of the meeting from the sidelines.


    "Elder brother, isn''t this giving away way too much ¡­?"


    King Shuri Na''s heroic spirit disappeared, and he revealed a bitter smile, "It''s not that I like to say, women are like clothes, brother, you sacrificed so much for this old lover, will you ¡­"


    Wen Qubing who was drinking tea almost choked on his tea, coughed twice, and raised his head in a daze: "What old lover? "Don''t talk nonsense. I have never held hands with her, so don''t spread false rumors!"


    "Is that so? But I heard from my elder sister that you used to be a captain and she was a vice-captain. The two of you kept looking at each other, saying that there was no adultery, and the whole regiment wouldn''t believe you! "


    "Ridiculous! Am I that kind of person? If I was really in love with her, how could she marry anyone else? "


    Wen Qubing ignored the rumors, but King Shuri Na said in a serious tone, "Big sister said that you were the one who disagreed after playing with her, and started to abandon her. She took her child to marry, but after the child flowed away, she cut you off in anger."


    "..." What''s with what? " Wen Qubing slammed the table: "Do you really think you can say such nonsense?"


    "That''s hard to say. After all, she''s the eldest sister, and ¡­" King Shuri Na spread out his hands and said: "Brother, don''t look at my heroic and handsome appearance, the majesty of a king. In essence, I am actually gossiping about it ¡­"


    Wen Qubing was truly dumbfounded. He wanted to flare up, but the cause of the anger was not here, so he could only shake his head and say: "There seems to be something wrong, come with me to Wolf King Temple."

 C229 Best Comrade!

    Every time he encountered a sticky situation, Wen Qubing would have a headache. He was frustrated that his brain wasn''t working properly, if some of his former companions were still here, how nice would it be?


    Wisdom wasn''t her strong point, and neither was Xiang Xue nor Shang Gaiyong''s brain. Compared to them, Wei Shibi was the most intelligent one, although he wasn''t even a military advisor, and couldn''t really say for sure, but if it was something within the scope of ''common sense'', based on common sense, his intelligence would definitely be above the standard, and the opponent would probably be able to make it in time. She was someone who was on par with the Diviner Divisions.


    In fact, the reason he had fallen into Fragmentary Star Group was because he had bumped into a boss who was out of the ordinary and was constantly being stepped on, causing him to lose all his brilliance. If it wasn''t for that, he could have gotten along even more brilliantly, and might even have had the chance to get a title of "wise man".


    "..." ''Sometimes, I feel like I should have jumped off the toilet and gone to the Divination organization to mess around. With my abilities, I should be able to survive there. With them here, at least things wouldn''t end so easily, no? ''


    Once, after the battle when they were chatting casually, Wei Shibi had complained about this before. However, very quickly, he was scolded by his companions, saying that if he really went to the Death Shine, no matter how hot he shone, he would have died a long time ago. Because the person who stood opposite to the Guild Leader had never had a good ending ¡­


    Thinking back now, he was really reminiscing. If this old partner of his was still here, he would be able to seriously analyze the three great mysteries that had befallen him.


    The first was due to the various arrangements left behind by that person. It was obvious that he had known early on that something would happen to the Conferred God Stage, hence he specially went to the dimensional node called Wolf King Temple, and used the power of the Burning Heaven God Clan to suppress the Heaven Deity Weapon, then suppress the surrounding space. Then, after he finished doing all this, where would he go? Was he going to just leave it at that? Or ¡­


    Secondly, why did Tai Yi change his position? It was in accordance with the great interests of every party that the mission on Wolf King Temple was carried out. Since it was so, why would they suddenly change their stance and use that kind of emergency posture that would spare no effort to let their side repair the crevice? There must be a reason for this reversal. What was that reason?


    Third, and most importantly, there was a shocking secret hidden within the banknotes that he had been escorting them. This had become their only hope in repairing the disaster. Who was the one who had planned this? It meant that he had to foresee this calamity, and perhaps even know about the seal set by the Heaven Deity Weapon in the Wolf King Temple, in order to be able to turn the situation around without leaving a trace.


    Putting the first point together with the third point, the answer made it even harder for him to calm down. Could it be ¡­ Jabbers who was still alive was hiding in the imperial city and using the resources of the imperial government to continue controlling the situation and taking control of the situation?


    He could not wait to go to the capital and investigate what was going on, but it was impossible at the moment. God represented many risks, and he was not ready yet, and his strength had not risen to what he had expected, so it was not the time to act impulsively.


    Moreover, she could not afford to be distracted at the moment either. After discussing the secret agreement between the human and beast sides, Wu Cangni had moved and begun to evacuate the common folk in the Pingyang City.


    Whether or not he could successfully prevent this great calamity was unknown. He had to take advantage of the future of great calamity to evacuate the civilians who had the least ability to adapt. No matter what, he would have to deal with it safely.


    At the same time, Troelski stayed at the Cangliang Mountain and watched the various important parts of the road. It was not easy for large groups of people to enter and exit the place, but with the large scale retreat of the commoners at the Pingyang City, such a huge commotion, the beastmen would definitely be alarmed. There was a high chance of them taking the opportunity to attack from the chaos.


    There were still many other methods that could not stop disturbing the Beasts within the Cangliang Mountain and enticed them to attack. No matter what, they had to make them become chaotic, relax their guard, and head towards the two troops at the Flying-cloud Oasis and Yue Huang''s stall in order to secretly pass through them and rush to the destination.


    Time was limited, and the entire process had to be completed within two days. Otherwise, it would be too late to catch up to the last day, and the entire northwest region would suffer heavy casualties.


    As long as the three groups of people were set up, and the formation that connected the dragon veins was successfully activated, the outcome of the battle between the two armies would no longer be important. Troelski had developed too quickly, and even the Werewolf Clan King had not been counted in, so once he died, galago would also fall.


    Most of the Flying-cloud Oasis were still loyal to Wu Cangni''s subordinates, so it was most suitable for her to go. As for the last Yue Huang stall, it was originally very dangerous because they had to carry a lot of things over there to combine. And right under the nose of the Beasts, the risk of operations was extremely high, but Xiang Xue volunteered herself to go, so it was much more reliable than anyone else.


    The overall plan had been set, and the rest was to follow through with the plan. Although he was a little uneasy, it was not the time for him to be blindly anxious ¡­


    "..." A reliable comrade, is more important than anything else! "


    Wen Qubing looked up at the sky, the night was low, and most of the night had already passed.


    "Brother!" The latest report of the war is here. "


    King Shuri Na said: "Two hours ago, Beast Army was activated, attacking Pingyang City, ambushing Wu Cangni. The vanguard was annihilated, but the injury is not serious ¡­"


    Wen Qubing sat on top of the rubble in the Wolf King Temple ruins, looking up at the moon in the sky, hearing King Shuri Na''s words, he sighed: "Troelski is indeed not stupid, he is anxious to fight, if not he can''t do it, he wants to take advantage of Pingyang City to evacuate the citizens, to attack during the chaos, but he knows that Wu Cangni definitely has a trap ¡­"


    King Shuri Na nodded his head: "That''s right, he sacrificed the forward, to lure out the ambush and trap, and then used the army to attack. Although brother was not present, but it was as if he saw it with his own eyes.


    "An ingenious plan?" "We''re still far from it." Wen Qubing laughed: "This is just a result of fighting too many, I have accumulated enough experience, to come and go is merely a scene of this level, I think Wu Cangni already expected this, and should be... She had personally led an army and charged out to kill Troelski for a while. After that, it would be Sima Ling and the others who would need to shrink their defense lines to guard the city. "


    King Shuri Na gave a thumbs up and said: "Just as brother expected, Wu Cangni led the ambushing troops to attack, and after annihilating the Beast Army vanguard, she clashed with Troelski''s formation and after a round of fighting, she retreated. Troelski took the opportunity to attack the city, and fought with his Sima Family intensely, but there were already no traces of Wu Cangni."


    Wen Qubing nodded, he thought that Troelski would never know, but as long as Wu Cangni revealed some sign of an old injury being triggered, and then retreated, Troelski would think that she was going to suppress the injury on her body, without suspecting him, never would he have imagined that Wu Cangni would leave the Pingyang City realm at this critical moment, and go through the mountain range to attack the Flying-cloud Oasis.


    Without Wu Cangni, the pressure on the side of the Homo Clan would naturally increase. However, the battlefield was the Pingyang City, and the operations of the Sima Family here could be compared only with the Yungaang Pass. With the Old Head of the Secretariat personally leading, combined with the monk soldiers of the Vajra Temple, they might not lose to Wu Cangni, and even if it was difficult to win, it would not be a big problem if they stayed there for some time.


    However, with Wu Cangni''s intelligence, she had created a false image, allowing the beastmen who had suffered a loss before to develop the mentality of being afraid of grass ropes for ten years. With such suspicions, it was very easy for him to stop in her tracks when attacking.


    Even if the entire city was destroyed, with Beasts frantically attacking, there was not much chance of winning. In any case, the common citizens had already retreated, and there were no worries in the future at all. As for the destruction of the buildings ¡­ If they couldn''t stop this calamity, the city would be destroyed. There was nothing to be regretful about.


    As he calculated in his mind, it seemed as if an invisible chess board had appeared in front of Wen Qubing''s eyes. He was rapidly falling and struggling in various corners, and his fighting was extremely intense, but he was calm in his heart.


    King Shuri Na stood at the side and watched, praising in his heart. Although his sworn brother never thought that he was good at strategy, he was still a lackey on the battlefield.


    "..." I hope there are no variables. "


    Wen Qubing asked: Where''s the old man? We already have the battle report here, I don''t believe that Troelski would make a move before he comes out to inform him. "


    King Shuri Na said: "Just as brother expected, he wanted to help out with the technique, but all the living offerings stored in the Werewolf Clan were all used up just now. Just now, he had already given the order for the old, weak, and handicapped people in the clan to gather, and to ask the young and robust volunteers to prepare the blood sacrifice."


    "Humph!" This is what comes and goes. " Wen Qubing said: "Even if I have to kill 1,000 enemies, self-harm will cost 800. What''s the point of winning like this?"


    No matter how much you sacrifice, as long as you can win, it''s fine. The reason why I came here and there is because of this, which proves that it is indeed useful. "


    King Shuri Na shook his head: "The old fellow has also been forced into a corner, and I have already spread the news to him, that the earthquake caused by the Wolf King Temple seal will continue to cause great calamities. He was in a hurry to let Troelski return victorious, so he can only sacrifice his clan members, the old, weak and handicapped, and start a blood sacrifice."


    "..." If we let him do this, we will be in trouble. I don''t care how the people from Werewolf Clan die, but I can''t let him interfere in the battle of Pingyang. "


    Wen Qubing took out an invitation card and passed it to King Shuri Na, "Take note of your time, and help me send this card to the old man."


    King Shuri Na took the red invitation, and was somewhat surprised, "Big brother sent him a letter? What was his identity? What reason? Is it safe like this? "


    "Don''t worry!" Wen Qubing said: "Regarding the Wolf King Temple, he definitely has to come, and his status is not important. As for the reason, tell me ¡­ I''ll treat him to a meal! "

 C230 Heaven Does Not Ask for

    "Attack!" Attack! "Attack again!"


    A day and a half away from evacuating the commoners. Under the Pingyang City, the Beast King led by Troelski shouted at his subordinates to attack ferociously, disregarding everything else, hoping to finish this battle that should not continue as soon as possible.


    It was a fact that their Beasts was valiant, but they couldn''t endure a prolonged battle, which was also a problem that had been plaguing them for tens of thousands of years. Beastmen generally had no patience, they advanced and retreated like the wind, hot-blooded and charged in battle, none of them were afraid of death, but as long as they stayed in one place and fought, all of the Beastmen would have different thoughts.


    This time, his Yungaang Pass had already been broken, but he did not gain any substantial benefits. He had to go another step further, level his Pingyang City, or break his Pingyang City, and after looting and plundering, he would be able to return with a great harvest, and complete this great victory.


    As long as they could snatch back a pile of items, they would be victorious. If they could not steal back the money, they would even cause heavy casualties among their subordinates, and no matter what tactics or strategy they had, they would all be looked upon coldly by their clansmen. If the situation became more serious, even the Earth Stage Beast King would not be able to stabilize their position as Clan Master.


    Based on this logic, Troelski was extremely anxious. Other than scolding his subordinates, he himself had always been at the front line, fighting to the death without retreating.


    However, there were still some realistic conditions before him. Whether it was the lack of food, unsatisfied stomachs, or the loss of morale, all of these things were reducing the battle strength of his Beast Army. He had to break through his Pingyang City before any of these unfavorable factors could cause a collapse.


    "Kill!" Today, we will drink the blood of humans and use their heads to decorate our victory! "


    Charging at the front, Troelski relied on his divine weapon''s special ability. He was unstoppable and awe-inspiring, but he could not suppress the bitterness in his heart.


    "..." How did things turn out like this?


    "..." It shouldn''t be like this!


    Taking advantage of the battle between the Hundred Races, when the Beasts was heavily injured, he had allowed the Werewolf Clan to leap into the sky and achieve domination; on the other hand, he had secretly teamed up with the Permanent Immortal line to target Wu Cangni and the conservatives of the Werewolf Clan. At the same time that they were eliminated, he wanted to fight a great victory over Shuri Na that would shake the entire world, and from then on, he would step down Shuri Na, and become the Alliance Master of the northern and southern Beasts.


    Everything was planned properly, and everything was carried out smoothly. Seeing that everything was going to be a success, God knows why a change happened in the Wolf King Temple, causing his blood sacrifice to be destroyed, causing his technique to suffer a backlash, causing him to fail, even though he had relied on the help of those bunch of dead elites to blow up his Yungaang Pass and reverse the situation to win, the situation had already become completely different.


    When he stopped at the Cangliang Mountain, although the various Beast King s did not say it, it was not like he did not feel their ridicule at all. Even if they won the battle, if their Ancestral Temple was destroyed, it would be a great humiliation, especially for an outsider. Not to mention when a woman stole a green hat from their family, which was even more unsightly in this battle.


    His heart was like water, and from this rumor, he could already see the discontent of the Beast Soldiers below, as well as the fact that a portion of the Beast King started to lean towards Shuri Na, the thief. He desperately needed to fight, complete his victory, and stabilize his footing.


    The reason for the Wolf King Temple''s collapse came from a seal that should not exist within, and what was involved with the seal below was the stability of the surrounding space. When this seal was broken, not only was the Wolf King Temple destroyed, a series of earthquakes would occur and the scale of the earthquakes would gradually increase.


    "..." Why did the heavens throw down a bunch of obstacles to block the way at such a critical moment?


    "..." If they were to withdraw now, not only would they lose everything, they would also be forced to give up the Werewolf Clan of their territory, and their fate would be extremely miserable.


    "..." If he did not want this to happen, he could only hide the news. Before Homo Clan knew about this, he could only win and return, taking control of the various clans in the north and then migrate the Werewolf Clan. He had to win this battle.


    With all his might, Troelski killed his enemies. Troelski gritted his teeth, he just did not understand why there were so many obstacles in his way.


    In addition, Wu Cangni had obviously not recovered from her old injuries. A day ago, after using a few moves, she was already bleeding from her teeth, almost falling down from her horse, and being protected by the soldiers beside her. If she were to encounter them again, there was a huge possibility that she could kill her, as long as he could find her and take her head, she could consider this battle her victory!


    Based on this understanding, Troelski fought with all his might, regardless of whether or not the attack would be too quick, he just wanted to force Wu Cangni out as soon as possible and get rid of him to win. However, this knowledge was not something that everyone agreed to, at least not the Permanent Immortal s with Flying-cloud Oasis could agree to.


    At first, the people from the No God shop did not think much of it. However, due to the frequent earthquakes over the past few days, they did not stop at all. However, after this wave continued for a long time, only then did the experts realize that something was amiss.


    This isn''t an ordinary earthquake, this is a fight going on underground ¡­ Both sides were very strong!


    But currently, the Earth Stage had already been detected, and there was one thing that was confirmed. There was only one place with such a strong barrier, and that was the private secret room of the Permanent Immortal, where someone was currently fighting.


    "This is bad!" The Head Chef has been assassinated! "


    "Who could infiltrate the Head Shopkeeper''s secluded cultivation abode? Is it the Earth Stage Assassin Group from Yi Shuifen? "


    The unexpected situation caused the No God shop experts to be endlessly shocked, but they did not do anything too positive.


    Ordinary Earth Stage s who bumped into him would not be able to escape death. Even if the elusive Yi Shuifen s tried to kill him, just sending out Earth Stage killers was not enough, at least they would have to send out Earth Stage killers, so everyone was not too worried.


    On the other hand, the Permanent Immortal was extremely cautious, his secluded cultivation''s secret cave was set up countless of seals, unless he comes out by himself, no one else could enter. Although they don''t know how the assassins infiltrated in, the No God shop experts all felt that they were unable to enter, even if it was the direct descendants of the Permanent Immortal.


    Since they could not interfere, they could only sit and wait for the outcome. Although this situation caused them to be extremely anxious, there was nothing they could do about it, but for them to be able to engage in battle with the Permanent Immortal for such a long time, it was clear that they had powerful strength and were not ordinary people. This caused the experts of the No God shop to become anxious, completely disregarding their own safety to break the seal, and intervene in the battle.


    "The sealing power is too powerful. We alone will not be able to open it."


    "How about... Let those people out? "


    "What nonsense are you talking about? How can you ¡­"


    The situation was urgent, and someone wanted to look for a helper because not long ago, No God shop had initiated a purge. Second Boss, Madam Nightingale''s faction, was purged, and even the factions close to her were implicated.


    This purge had caused the energy in the No God shop to suffer greatly. Originally, Permanent Immortal should have explained it later, but in these few days, when the Permanent Immortal did not show himself, when Madam Nightingale did not know where he had gone, and when the people in the No God shop were panicking over this assassination, someone had immediately suggested to free the group of prisoners and let them take credit for their crimes.


    However, if there was a factional conflict involved, no one would make the decision. If they made the wrong decision, after Permanent Immortal exterminated the assassins, they would look into it and the price would be one''s head falling to the ground.


    Considering the severity of the problem, no one would dare act recklessly, even if it was the direct descendant of the Permanent Immortal s. All the people in the No God shop were strong people from the left, and there was basically no emphasis on sacrifice.


    Under this atmosphere, the battle had finally come to an end. After a loud explosion, three figures shot out from the ground. The first was a short and black shadow that fell from the sky like a child; the second was a grey shadow that emitted a sharp aura that was like a sword as it flew into the sky. The third shadow followed the first and landed on the ground.


    "Head Chef!"


    When the direct descendants of the Permanent Immortal saw the black figure fall to the ground, they rushed over in panic. That too special appearance and appearance was very easy to recognize, it was the Permanent Immortal that old fart, and the way he fell was not good. As the subordinates of the direct descendant, they all rushed over to save him.


    However, what was blocking in front of them was a blade light as cold as the moon. It was as calm as water and as cold as ice; it was impassable!


    With just one slash, he created a might that seemed to be able to cut space apart as he intercepted all the experts who were rushing over, including two Earth Stage characters.


    "Whoever dares to come over, I will slaughter his entire family!"


    It was the second in command of No God shop, Lady Nightingale. The second in command was the second in command of the No God shop, Lady Nightingale.


    As everyone knew, within the No God shop, Madam Nightingale''s blade technique was very powerful, and was considered one of the top sword techniques. However, her overall strength was still a lot weaker than the Permanent Immortal. Why did she suddenly return and launch an attack, actually defeating the Permanent Immortal?


    Lady Nightingale was slightly out of breath. It seemed that she had paid a great price for this battle, but before confirming her specific injury, no one dared to go forward and provoke her.


    Inside the Wolf King Temple ruins, when Wen Qubing looked up at the light, he calculated the time and a piece of the formless chess board quietly fell down.


    "..." If nothing unexpected happened, with Wu Cangni''s ability, at this very moment, she should have obtained the Flying-cloud Oasis.


    "..." Xiang Xue, it''s all up to you now!

 C231 Bandit Killing!

    Inside the No God shop, Lady Nightingale was holding onto a curved blade. Her momentum was intimidating, and she was holding back the pain from her body. She maintained a perfect posture and pressed down the people in front of her.


    As the head of the No God shop, it was indeed hard to fight against Permanent Immortal. He had spied on his weak points over the years, and after many studies, he had concealed his true strength in front of him, allowing him to lower his guard. Even after all sorts of preparations, it was still difficult to win.


    It was all thanks to his bad luck that at the critical moment when he tried to break through to the Heaven Stage, he was forced to transform into a shadow to do something. If not for the avatar, the little Diamond Array might not have been able to heavily injure him; if not for the little Diamond Array, even ordinary Earth Stage would not have been able to lock down his avatar; and most importantly, if not for the fact that the avatar was defeated by the little Diamond Array at that critical moment, it would not have been able to seriously injure him and force him to retreat.


    After getting injured, he hid in his cave in seclusion, not even daring to show his face. Furthermore, after getting a general idea of the situation from Situ Xiaoshu and Loong Yun''er, he knew that this was a good chance for him, if he did not take this opportunity to kill, how could he have such a good opportunity in the future?


    Permanent Immortal had been in closed door cultivation for a long time, and after joining the No God shop for so long, he had long took advantage of his position to secretly take action. Originally, he had planned to take advantage of the time when he was in closed door cultivation to sneak in and ambush him, but this time, it was useful.


    The entire arrangement was successful, but there were still miscalculations. No one would have thought that there were so many suspicious people in the Permanent Immortal, who had hidden some helpers in a secluded area that no one was allowed to enter.


    That man seemed to be an ally of the Permanent Immortal, and was on the same level as him. The two of them were discussing about something, when they made their surprise attack, he had certainly heavily injured the Permanent Immortal, but the middle-aged man in grey''s Qi was as sharp as a blade and his expression was very cold. When he was fighting with the Permanent Immortal and could not get out, he had cut himself three times, and one of the blades had pierced through his lungs, almost breaking his heart.


    If not for this variable, he would have been able to win even more easily, and would not have received such heavy injuries. After the grey-clothed man saw that the matter was irreparable after the Permanent Immortal was killed, he ran away. He temporarily had no time to deal with him, but this debt ¡­ He wouldn''t forget it.


    "However, before that ¡­"


    The corner of Wu Cangni''s mouth raised into a smile, the curved blade slightly raised, and pointed at the little old man not far away, "You don''t think that... Have I forgotten about you? "


    Blood was trickling down the corner of Permanent Immortal''s mouth, there were many wounds on his body, some of them were deep enough to see through, and some of them were not even the most troublesome part, there were a few blade qi that invaded his body, cutting off his meridians, destroying his Dantian, crippling him. If he could live through this, it was not that he did not have any treatment, but it could ¡­ This opportunity was obviously gone.


    "I, I regret it so much ¡­" "We shouldn''t have brought the wolf into the house ¡­"


    The sound was sharp, and after the Qi channels were broken, the Permanent Immortal''s body began to age rapidly. Wrinkles covered his entire body, but only the venom in her eyes could be seen as she continued to glare at the lady in front of her.


    Wu Cangni laughed coldly: "The rules of the No God shop, a free lunch, sooner or later I will repay you. All these years, you''ve first relied on my help to expel the former master shop, then took a large amount of resources from my hands to strengthen your own faction, do you really think that you won''t have to pay the price? Since you have colluded with Troelski to kill me, I will not be courteous to you either. "


    "You ¡­" Permanent Immortal coughed out two mouthfuls of blood, his eyes suddenly opened wide as he screamed, "Everyone, don''t believe that slut, she is ¡­"


    A blade light flashed, a blood rainbow appeared, and a head flew up, falling to the ground. The one who acted was none other than the Wu Zhanhao who appeared suddenly, and immediately beheaded Permanent Immortal, bowing towards Wu Cangni with a blade in hand.


    "The thief has already been killed, luckily he did not fail his mission."


    Wu Zhanhao did not appear alone, this time when he went back to the Flying-cloud Oasis, he picked out experts and elites, with Wu Zhanhao as the leader, all the travelling cavalry and old parts of the Fragmentary Star Group that belonged to him, all of them were brought along. After arriving at the secret underground passage of the Flying-cloud Oasis, Wu Cangni assassinated Permanent Immortal, while the rest secretly went to free the imprisoned experts.


    With this appearance, Wu Zhanhao had tens of people behind him, all of them were not weak, and there were even people from the Earth Stage s, while even more people rushed over from all directions.


    With the strength of Wu Cangni''s control, she had spent most of her time and energy on Flying-cloud Oasis these past few years, and the power she had developed could practically hold up the entire Permanent Immortal, it was absolutely not something that could be pulled out easily. First, she had to kill the Permanent Immortal, and then, she would climb up the mountain.


    Once the situation settled, the people who were originally part of the Permanent Immortal''s faction looked at the encirclement, and became stupefied. How could they still stubbornly resist? Even if he had any other thoughts, he could only press the button.


    Wu Cangni looked at the old man''s head that rolled to his feet, and shook his head. Purely speaking of his martial arts results, Permanent Immortal was not weak, he had some intentions of cooperating with him, but he had never thought of putting his life on the line. He could have had a better ending, but unfortunately ¡­ He wanted to send his head over here...


    "Permanent Immortal is dead. From today onwards, I shall be in charge of the No God shop! All those who belong to the Permanent Immortal are my No God shop colleagues, and those who submit to me, let bygones be bygones. I swear on the same day, if you break this promise, you will teach me that this will not end well. "


    Wu Cangni''s voice spread outwards, further shaking those enemies who were feeling apprehensive and after this announcement, she directly raised her hand and took off the veil covering her face, revealing the true face of the beauty beneath.


    "I am the Empire''s Ranger, Wu Cangni! Who dares to stand out against me, stand out right now! "


    Within the No God shop, there were not many people who knew of Wu Cangni''s identity, many of them had even been swept clean of their status, and now that they revealed their identity in front of the crowd, it was first that beautiful face, which caused the eyes of the strong practitioners from the left path to shine, secretly praising him, before being struck dumb like a wooden chicken by that name.


    "South Sky Martial Phoenix" Wu Cangni!


    The number one person in the Northwest!


    Just based on her fame, she might not be able to convince the public. After all, who would dare to seek death by watching her slaughter the Permanent Immortal before even doing so? Moreover, it was fine to let bygones be bygones, and everyone would be fine. This was also a good result. In the past, Madam Nightingale''s style of doing things, in the No God shop, had always been submissive.


    Wu Cangni gave the order to activate the great formation as a screen to protect the Flying-cloud Oasis to guard against possible attacks from the Beast Army. At the same time, Sima Luping and the others carried a pitch black banner in, and stood at the core of the great formation.


    "..." It''s done here. "


    After changing into a set of white clothes and armor, Wu Cangni tied up a horse''s tail with her long black hair and bandaged her wounds.


    Sima Luping dragged his injured body and reported to the officer, "Since the flag is raised, the rest will depend on the other two teams. Honestly speaking ¡­ It''s been a long time since I''ve had this feeling. It feels like I''ve returned to the time when all the groups of people acted together. "


    Wu Cangni put one hand on her waist, her red lips not saying a word, but in her heart, she had a similar feeling. Since the destruction of the Fragmentary Star Group, even though she herself was an expensive general who had also experienced war, she no longer felt like she was working together to complete a mission. Instead, this time ¡­


    "The situation is set. We''ll leave this area to you. I''ll go help the other two sides."


    Wu Cangni arranged her blades, the Bracing Tooth s and Leng Yue respectively hung at their waists and swung their ponytails. Suddenly, they frowned, and held onto their chests lightly, but their expressions remained as usual, as though nothing had happened. However, this scene was not hidden from Wu Zhanhao and Sima Luping who were by his side.


    Wu Zhanhao was worried: "Sister A, your injuries ¡­"


    Brother, Wu Zhanhao knew his stubbornness, especially after being polished on the battlefield, no matter how severe the injury, he could still remain unharmed. He did not show any signs of it, the sword in her chest, was almost just brushing past his heart, it was extremely dangerous, he did not even manage to withstand the protection of his Golden Armor, if not for her extremely high cultivation, he would have died on the spot. It was not suitable for him to continue fighting.


    But as a subordinate that had been following her all the way, Sima Luping knew that this was an officer that would not listen to persuasion. At the very least, he could not use her personal safety to persuade his.


    "The No God shop has just been set, and is not stable yet. It is not appropriate for you to leave now, right? I still need you to watch over this place! "


    "I know." Wu Cangni said: "But for the triangular mission, only I have completed it, it is meaningless. As for the other two corners ¡­ I am very worried. There are a large number of Zen masters with Vajra Temple gathered, and they still have some confidence, but as for Wolf King Temple ¡­ Furthermore, Pingyang City s, if we can smoothly kill Troelski, the trouble here will be reduced by at least half. "


    Sima Luping frowned: "Do you want to take these into consideration? "Even though your cultivation is extremely high, this injury ¡­"


    Wu Cangni said: "Believe me, when I go out to operate, it''s better than staying here. It''s better for the overall situation."


    Fortunately, as long as the great formation was activated, even if a hundred thousand Beast Army were to arrive, they would be able to hold out for a few days. As for the experts of the Nightingale, who had followed Wu Cangni''s orders, all regained their freedom, allowing them to take control of the situation.


    The purple colored light soundlessly descended, and enveloped the entire Flying-cloud Oasis. Wu Cangni turned into a white lightning, and instantly disappeared at the end of the yellow ground.


    "..." In that direction, there are spirit waves. "


    Far away, Xiang Xue opened her eyes. "The Flying-cloud Oasis should have been settled.


    "Please don''t gossip, okay? This side really needs help! "


    Loong Yun''er spoke to Xiang Xue in a pleading tone, the surrounding sand was endless, the flat ground didn''t have any cover, and in this place was the Moon Flare Beach, while the large number of square, conical and triangular blocks were scattered on the ground, waiting to be arranged.


    Nearly twenty Zen Masters, working together, clumsily followed the blueprints and began to put together this large structure.

 C232 The Road to the Moon Flare

    After leaving the Pingyang City, the two troops that had snuck into the west side of the Cangliang Mountain, in terms of difficulty, was actually Xiang Xue''s group. Although Wu Cangni wanted to kill the Permanent Immortal to seize power, as long as she brought along a group of High Rank, he could just kill her way through them freely. On the contrary, if she wanted to bring along a large amount of heavy equipment and even rush to the Moon Flare Beach within a day, how could that be easy?


    If it wasn''t during the war, as long as they sent a few thousand troops, they could successfully transport the structures to the Moon Flare Beach. But because of the fierce battle between the two armies, even if the guards on the Cangliang Mountain were to relax, it would still be impossible for them to send a thousand people to sneak in, let alone a thousand cavalry unit. It would be absolutely impossible for them to transport so many heavy objects from the Pingyang City to the Moon Flare Beach in a single day.


    In the end, he still had to rely on Wu Cangni to think of a way. If not for Wu Cangni''s guarantee and without the support of Vajra Temple, it would have been absolutely impossible to pull out all the Zen Masters from the Pingyang City and gather them all to use the Moon Flare Beach. Furthermore, it would be impossible to borrow a large number of "human body bags" from the Vajra Temple to make this preposterous mission possible.


    In its complete state, a mustard seed could hold a Sumeru Constellation. However, in its current state, the inheritance was incomplete, and a human body pouch could probably hold up to half of a military warehouse. On the body of a Buddhist master, one person could carry three or four things.


    In this battle, in order to activate the Vajra Formation, the Vajra Temple had sent thirty-six buddhist masters, some of which were just masters of High Rank, who were all holding buddha treasures and barely able to make ends meet. All of these had fallen after the explosion of the Yungaang Pass, and at this moment, only twenty or so buddhas remained.


    Once he gave the order, the Pingyang City at that time immediately exploded, the Beasts was about to invade, this group of Buddhist masters were the most valuable and crucial force, if he transferred them away, how would the others defend against them? This was basically equivalent to committing suicide!


    Wu Cangni had no choice but to ask Zen Master Sima Ling and Zen Master Ku Rong to discuss the information she obtained from the Wen Family. In the future, they would need to immediately suppress the earthquake that struck them, or else the entire Northwest would be destroyed. The two elders were immediately stunned, and Zen Master Ku Rong immediately reported back.


    Vajra Temple had gathered all the human bags that they had stored up and were quickly delivered to Pingyang City. The group of Buddhist masters immediately set off, together with Loong Yun''er and Xiang Xue, they immediately rushed to Moon Flare Beach.


    Since this secret could not be spread out to the public, and with the support of just the two elders, she was unable to suppress the overflowing objections and doubts, Wu Cangni had no choice but to state her stance in public that she had some strange plan to retreat. If she was unable to do so, she would raise her head and apologize later and shut everyone''s mouths.


    Fortunately, she was escorted by the Buddhist Sect Master''s team, so Loong Yun''er didn''t dare to say anything along the way. She was surrounded by Earth Stage on both sides.


    Xiang Xue was calm, even indifferent, and had been carried by Loong Yun''er the whole time, her chin resting on her shoulder as she slept soundly, without waking up the entire time. It was only when Loong Yun''er reached the Yungaang Pass and woke up that she had the chance to complain to her in a low voice.


    "..." "If you hadn''t had that tear and endured the pain of bringing the banknotes back here, you wouldn''t have to go through so much trouble now."


    "Hehe, then you should blame that fellow who gave you the banknotes. If you don''t explain it clearly, you can only guess." Xiang Xue shrugged her shoulders: "You should be thanking me, if not for my tearing, you all still wouldn''t know what''s in the banknotes, and would still be dreaming!"


    Loong Yun''er could not deny this, and she was even more confused about the Imperial Army Headquarters who had sent over the banknotes. This stratagem seemed to be too heavy of a coincidence, it looked like there were no traces of it, but in reality, it could not even be considered as a layout, and there was no remedy for it. It made it difficult for people to figure out what the mastermind was thinking, and if Xiang Xue did not accidentally break through it, it would have landed him in thin air.


    Now, with Wu Cangni''s full support, they were finally able to execute the plan to this point. A group of Earth Stage s were running at full speed, faster than galloping horses, and after a day and night, they rushed to the Moon Flare Beach s, where these Zen masters could roughly practice their techniques, or at least organize the modules according to the blueprints, which was still possible. Furthermore, with the power of the Earth Stage Martial Cultivator, they could put down their bodies to work as builders.


    After comparing the specific location of the city, nearly twenty Zen Masters began working together. They took out the construction modules they had brought with them from the human race''s pouch and started assembling them.


    Under normal circumstances, many workers were required to complete the construction. Relying on these Earth Stage experts, they were able to carry out nearly half of the original work that took a lot of time.


    Seeing this speed, Loong Yun''er heaved a sigh of relief, "Great, if I had this speed, I would be able to complete it in time, and would not need to be afraid of being ambushed by the Beastmen."


    While speaking, Loong Yun''er kept on looking into the distance, and at the end of her line of sight, about 70 miles away, on the mountain range, was the Beastman territory. From that vantage point, it was obvious what was happening, unless there were no Beastmen there, otherwise, the city construction would definitely be in the enemy''s eyes.


    "..." Fortunately, there didn''t seem to be any signs of alarm from that side. Who knew, maybe the guards there didn''t notice ¡­ Stealing sleep? "


    Loong Yun''er herself knew that she was thinking too much, but she could only think of this right now. Instead, she sneered: "What a joke, this city doesn''t have the protection of the barrier, even if you lie down and cover it up, the beastmen would not be able to stop you. Do you think that if they could cover it fast, the beastmen would not come to attack you?"


    Ah!" "Then what should we do?


    Loong Yun''er was shocked, upon thinking that the situation was serious, she did not want to stand aside and watch, so she immediately rolled up her sleeves and wanted to go down the stage to help, but was stopped by Xiang Xue.


    "Don''t stop me, it''s time for everyone to do their part."


    "I didn''t stop you. I just wanted you to bring them a message for me."


    Xiang Xue drank all the wine in the jug in one gulp, then threw the empty jug far away, "Tell them to continue working as if they didn''t see the beastmen, and then, after that, run as far away as possible, or else ¡­ ¡­ "Be prepared for the consequences."


    On the side, there was a large crowd of Earth Stage s. Even if Xiang Xue was not particularly loud, all of the Buddhist masters still heard what she said.


    Loong Yun''er was even more shocked. If the Beastmen were to rush over and let the Zen Masters ignore it, who would defend themselves if not they? Xiang Xue had even thrown away her wine jug, looking as if she was about to let go. She wanted to personally make a move? How was this possible? Was she going to risk everything to reveal her identity?


    ~ This is not a joke, the Bao Leeda in the Shattered Star Four Great War Gods, will she reappear in the world today, and reveal her identity?


    Forget about the repercussions in the future, just how was Bao Leeda going to stop the army of Beastmen? Especially, once he thought of the methods she relied on to become famous, the dignified Golden Mountain Poison Tyrant was willing to go all out and sweep through Beast Army, it wasn''t impossible, but ¡­ After their identities had been exposed, how could these Zen Masters sit by and watch? They were all ¡­ A profound strength expert!


    Loong Yun''er''s heart was perturbed, but she saw that Xiang Xue''s childish body was suddenly shaken, all the Zen Masters seemed to have sensed something, and looked towards the west, where they themselves followed to look, only to see a cloud of smoke rising from the west, and a team of Beastmen approaching them. There''s a Beast King! "Quite a number!


    Along the way from the Pingyang City to here, he had always been a Buddhist master of these Vajra Temple, and he had also occasionally borrowed energy to travel for a while. Thus, he was very clear on the speed and movement pattern of the Earth Stage Martial Cultivator, and right now, he could tell that not only were there Beast King s, there were also more than a dozen beastmen teams rushing over at high speed.


    This group of people did not come out from the Beastmen territory that was tens of miles away. Their starting point was at most twenty miles, and with so many Beast King in formation, no matter how you looked at it, they had already known about their arrival from the start and had been waiting specifically for them.


    "..." Ambushed!


    "..." Why did the enemy know beforehand? Could it be that his information was leaked? Will you... King Shuri Na sold his Homo Clan?


    Instantly, Loong Yun''er thought about it, many thoughts flashed past her mind, and she felt that the nearby Buddhist masters had all stopped their movements, they were all on high alert, but before they could move, Xiang Xue had already taken small steps, and took the initiative to welcome the Beast Army. She seemed to be walking slowly, but her movement speed was extremely fast, and in a few seconds, she was already far away.


    "..." Was she really going to use her strength alone to display her godly might and stop the beastmen army?


    "..." In the past, when he was still at his peak, it was hard to say. But now, with his strength not yet fully recovered, he was still far from the peak. There were more than ten Beast King s there!


    followed behind Xiang Xue and rushed forward, wanting to fight shoulder to shoulder with her against the beastmen army.


    At the same time, within the Beasts territory, within the Wolf King Temple ruins, Wen Qubing was currently changing his clothes.


    "Xiang Xue has already arrived. I can feel her aura, so I should be able to fight with the beastmen now ¡­ I hope they can complete the mission safely. "


    Wen Qubing looked up at the sky. In the direction of the Pingyang City, he seemed to have seen something, "Wu Cangni is not an impulsive person, she must have left some tricks behind in the Pingyang City. "Mourning the position of a soldier can also become the start of a proud army ¡­"


    King Shuri Na was startled, and immediately understood, "Wu Cangni deceived him, causing him to be careless, and wanted to take the opportunity to reverse the situation and behead him? Good thinking, good ¡­ A spicy woman! "


    "Of course, she has always been difficult to deal with. There aren''t many men who would let their guard down like this. But if this tactic was to be successful, there was a problem ¡­ With the support of a Heaven Ranked Technique Master, I do not believe that Troelski did not do anything to save him. "


    Wen Qubing laughed: "So, it''s time to help her. Don''t just stand there. Beast Sovereign must be very hungry! "

 C233 Warmer Brothers Who Are Zealous

    In terms of Moon Flare Beach, there were conflict between the two sides. Before the exchange even began, the Homo Clan side was already nervous, and although this side was indeed the same type of Buddhist teacher, there were more than ten Beast King s opposing them. Once they erupted, in addition to the other High Rank s and middle stage Beast Soldiers s, there would be no end to it.


    If they had encountered the attack from the Beasts before they were assembled in the city gate tower, they would have to defend this place with everything they had. They would risk everything to force people to pass through, activate the Silent Circle realm, and activate their barrier to defend this place.


    When the people from the Beasts appeared, they should have formed a formation to look at the aftermath. However, the words of that mysterious girl caused all the Buddhist masters to be stunned, and then, they saw how she welcomed them with full of confidence. It seemed like she was taking a stroll, but her body was emitting an imposing manner, as if she wanted to swallow that piece of Beast Army up.


    The other Zen Masters felt the change and did not dare to act rashly. They followed what she said, observing the changes as they sped up to finish the work at hand.


    Loong Yun''er sprinted forward at full speed, wanting to catch up to Xiang Xue and fight alongside her. However, even though Xiang Xue was only walking with small steps, her speed was unreasonable, as she was unable to catch up to her.


    The beastmen came with such ferocity. Looking at their posture, one could almost see that the little girl that was carved out of jade would be torn to shreds the moment she came into contact with the Beasts army, turning into a pile of flesh and bones.


    Loong Yun''er''s expectations were different. In her heart, she was prepared to see that the moment both sides made contact, the Beastmen army would immediately see a large number of casualties. Xiang Xue could transform into smoke or even turn into a human and kill the Beastmen army to let them see Purgatory.


    It was a sad and shrill image, as if it was already in her eyes, but in the end, Loong Yun''er did not see the scene she expected.


    There was no conflict between the two sides. After a few words, the Beastmen stopped in their tracks, and a few generals who looked like Beast King came out. After conversing with Xiang Xue for a while, the entire group of Beastmen stopped in their tracks.


    The number was not as large as expected, there were probably around a few hundred beastmen in total, and they could not be considered an army. But other than a dozen or so Beast King s, the rest were all mostly High Rank and middle stage, and they were all extremely strong, more like an elite army. Strangely, however, after talking with Xiang Xue, they stopped in their tracks, stood in their original positions, and continued to look in their direction, as if they were looking forward to something.


    It was not the first time that they had fought in a life and death battle with Beasts. No matter how intense the battle was, it was not enough to make their expressions change, but this time, they were dumbstruck, and all of them were stupefied.


    "This... "What''s the situation?"


    Loong Yun''er was dumbstruck, she could not understand what kind of situation they were in. If it was Wen Qubing, she might be able to use her talent to trick them into stopping, but Xiang Xue was not very good at talking, so why did she suddenly stop after saying a few words? Exactly how did she ¡­ What did she say?


    Just as he was thinking, he saw Xiang Xue walking over slowly. This time, she walked in a normal manner, she slowly approached and she did not notice any changes in her body. Before anyone could ask, the little girl had already opened her throat and shouted towards him.


    "Hey!" Brothers, work harder, and quickly finish setting up the stage. A group of honorable guests masters are still waiting, it''s a matter of face for our Homo Clan, we cannot lose face! "


    The Bundler Brothers?


    Stage?


    If the facts weren''t right in front of their eyes, those beastmen would have stopped and stood still. They could not believe it, because even if they were fooling around, they would still have to have some basis. It was clearly just a city gate tower, even a blind person could tell, how could it be a stage? Why would there be anyone who would be willing to believe such an outrageous trick? What were the orcs thinking?


    Even with their vast experience and knowledge, they still could not explain what was going on. If not for this situation, they might have been fooled by the illusions and had a chance of mental manipulation. But there were still more than ten Beast King s on the other side, which was basically not possible.


    The Beasts s were not individual strong, brainless, or thick nerves. Among them, there were also those who were proficient in wisdom, or even in illusion techniques, or in spiritual control. The eyes of the Vajra Temple Scholars were sharp, and they were able to see that out of the ten-odd Beast King s in front of them, there were two such people.


    That... What was going on?


    The group of Buddhist masters were caught up in weird questions, but they ignored the little girl''s words and pretended that they didn''t see anything, working on their own. On the contrary, it was Loong Yun''er who vaguely saw some clues.


    After comparing herself to the beastmen, Xiang Xue did not change at all. There was only a small difference, but after talking to the beastmen and returning, there was a small plate on her chest with the word "manager" written on it.


    Broker... Stage...


    Knowing Xiang Xue''s background, Loong Yun''er made a guess, and her expression immediately stiffened. As she saw Xiang Xue walking towards them, she could not help but ask: "Was this prepared from the very beginning? There was no mention of this part in the previous plan! "


    Xiang Xue''s smile was like a flower in the morning dew. Every time Loong Yun''er saw it, she would feel ashamed and inferior, and did not know how she could smile so lovingly and innocently, almost forgetting to listen to her.


    Don''t be silly, between Four Great War Gods, any plans that you really want to discuss will not be heard by others. You are just standing by the side and listening.


    Xiang Xue laughed lightly as she spoke. Loong Yun''er then laughed bitterly, she truly admired the tacit understanding between the two, and this city gate tower that was slowly taking shape, if you were to talk about stage ¡­ Indeed, life was like a play. The entire world was originally an incomparably huge stage ¡­


    Under the bright sky, a scene of countless lives and deaths was playing out on a stage a thousand times larger than this one.


    Although the attacks of the Beast Army were ferocious, the shadows of the two times before, which were in the city and outside of the city, had indeed had an impact, causing the beastmen to be somewhat afraid, and their footsteps to be unable to increase in speed. And the frequent earthquakes caused the beastmen''s hearts to be in panic, and their battle intent to decrease even more.


    At a time like this, it revealed the difference between the two. Beasts was one of the attacking parties, so one could choose to attack, but Homo Clan protected one''s home, leaving one with no place to retreat. Even if the heart was shaken by the earthquake, they had to defend until the end.


    Without the will to fight to the death, although their Beasts were strong, they did not display that kind of power. Although under Troelski''s strong command, the beastmen activated their special ability, exploded their strength, and fiercely attacked together, finally breaking through the incomplete wall and killing their way into the city, the war did not end because of the destruction of the city. Instead, it became white-hot.


    Wu Cangni''s people were not present, but the arrangements she made were continuing to produce results.


    The people on the level of Vajra Temple, other than Chief Ku Rong, were all transferred to the Moon Flare Beach. This had a huge impact on the defensive strength of the Pingyang City, but this place was still the territory of the Sima Family, and after so many years of operation, the advantage of this place was not just a simple phrase.


    The hot-bloodedness and bravery of Sima Family was fully displayed in the various streets of the city. All the Earth Stage Expert s, leading their clan''s disciples and fighting to the death, fighting to the last resort with all their might, were going to use the method of mutual destruction. One for a few, or one for a few.


    This kind of fighting style caused even the Beasts to be shocked. Breaking through the Pingyang City Wall, completing a goal, and then suffering such a strong counterattack, had indeed placed the Beast Army in a rather swaying position.


    "..." Fight to the death? He stopped at the right moment?


    Every Beastman had this question in their hearts, and the one who felt this shaking the most was the leader, Troelski. He was growing more and more anxious, the resistance of his Sima Family was exceptionally strong, and the determination he showed was not something they could tolerate.


    With the current situation, how could he wait three to five days? If they didn''t try to find an opening as soon as possible, this battle would be reversed by the enemies ¡­


    Like an ant on a hot pan, the blood-soaked Troelski received a report from his subordinates and discovered traces of Wu Cangni. A few Beast King were attacking and dispersing, and as they continued to chase him down, Wu Cangni continued to vomit blood, her injuries were severe.


    Troelski was overjoyed upon hearing the news and immediately rushed over. Relying on his Divine Weapon to plant his body, his superpower surged again as he killed all the monks and Sima Family disciples along the way, charging straight to his destination, leading the other Beast King s as he broke through the encirclement and arrived at a three-way courtyard. Although he was exhausted, his battle intent was extremely high.


    "Wu Cangni! Come out and die! "


    After shouting and shouting so loudly, Troelski stepped into the courtyard. Just as he stepped into the courtyard, the empty silence and the peculiar atmosphere made him feel as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over his head.


    "Not good, I''ve fallen into a trap!"


    After waking up, Troelski wanted to leave but the Forbidden Technique in his courtyard had been activated, isolating him from the outside world. Many Earth Stage Martial Cultivator s had also appeared under the leadership of Master Sima Ling and Chief Ku Rong.


    "..." Only you two? "


    Troelski swept his gaze across his surroundings. At first, he looked down at his surroundings with a haughty attitude, but seeing that Wu Cangni had not revealed himself at all, he suddenly woke up. His expression changed, "Wu Cangni is not in Pingyang City? Where did he go? Flying-cloud Oasis? "


    After a few continuous sounds, his thoughts changed rapidly. Hearing this, Zen Master Ku Rong could only sigh.


    "..." Although he was from a different race, this Wolf Prince was truly a hero of his generation. He had courage, schemes, and viciousness, in the entire Northwest, other than Wu Cangni, there really was no one else who could compare to him.


    "Troelski!"


    Sima Ling shouted loudly, "You have already been surrounded. Today, I shall use your blood to pay tribute to the heroic spirit of my Sima''s!"


    "..." It''s as if it''s true. "


    The blood-soaked Wolf Prince''s body emitted a dazzling red light. The evil energy flourished, and the five fingers of his right hand also quickly turned into blades.


    "Don''t think that just because you set up a trap you can take advantage of it. In a while, you will find out whose grave this is!"

 C234 Delicate Convenience

    The battle at the front lines was also directly related to the rear. Although the battle situation at the Pingyang City required a report of the battle before a person could report back to the Beasts, the situation at Troelski''s side was something that the people inside the Beasts immediately knew ¡­ Of course, the only one who could receive this message was the Beast Sovereign who signed the Fate Contract with Troelski.


    "Trap... Could a few old railings, a few unseasonable things, be called a trap? Since the end of the Hundred Clan War, the Homo Clan have become more and more unknown. "


    Standing on the altar and looking at the pool below, galago saw the entirety of what was happening around Troelski. Even though Troelski was trapped in the trap''s isolation array, it still wouldn''t be able to stop him in the slightest.


    He could even transfer a portion of his power over to Troelski through the sacrifice of the offerings, or cast spells from a distance away. All of these could be done by itself, if not for this confidence, the current Troelski was completely unable to suppress the backlash of the Heart of Greedy Wolf, let alone fighting with Homo Clan above his level.


    "The disciples that I have personally trained will definitely be able to overcome the obstacles that the heavens have set up and step onto the stage of success, surpassing even your successors."


    Looking at the image in the pond, galago muttered to himself, he looked to the west, then looked to the south. Although there was nothing there, but he could vaguely make out a pair of eyes looking at him.


    He knew clearly that they were his two fellow disciples from the Beast Sovereign s. The war that had happened here had stirred up their attention, and they had cast their attention over here.


    If he could make Troelski become the co-master of the northern and southern Beasts, and lift himself up with one hand, his identity would naturally rise from within, and he could be regarded as the head of the Beast Sovereign.


    "Now that little brat Cangni has gone to the Flying-cloud Oasis, only a few elders are left here to kill you, what a joke!"


    galago raised his wand, leaned on the ground, and the altar immediately shook, "As long as we can use our power to transmit it, the Heart of Greedy Wolf will be able to awaken the power of the Divine Weapon. Cangni was plotting in vain, but he was going to lose everything he had as well ¡­ "


    Looking through Troelski''s eyes, although there were many Earth Stage present, the most important ones were still Master Sima Ling and Zen Master Ku Rong.


    Zen Master Ku Rong is not just a normal practitioner, he also possesses a buddhist treasure, but during the explosion of the Yungaang Pass, in order to protect everyone, he greatly damaged his vitality, causing his strength to drop, which is the perfect opportunity to kill him. Master Sima Ling is also a good target, as long as we take off his head, the battle of Homo Clan would be over.


    "State Grandmaster!" The two thousand people who sacrificed themselves are all ready. Form a formation outside and you can make a move at any time. "


    When the environment was difficult in the early years, when resources were scarce, all the old and crippled people would be driven out of the clan, leaving them to fend for themselves. Although the situation was slightly better now, the old and handicapped of the clan still knew their own limits, and when necessary, they would stand out without hesitation.


    Last time, when the large army attacked the Cloud Mountain, thousands of people sacrificed their lives, which was already a very rare scale, using up all the captives and slaves that they had accumulated over the years. Although this was incomparable, this time, they used the old and disabled of the clan to gather 2,000 people, the determination that the Beast Sovereign had and the divine officials below could all feel that this battle did not allow them to lose, victory was the only outcome!


    "Report!"


    Before galago could give the order to sacrifice, a deity official rushed over with a report and a red invitation. galago frowned, for such an important event, other than an urgent military report, nothing else should be done to disturb him. What the hell was this red invitation?


    There was no such rule in Beasts, only a small portion admired the culture of the Homo Clan, and were tainted with the scum of weak habits. To learn to do this, for example, the previous Prince Andrew, after he gave his instruction, no one in the Werewolf Clan would do so anymore. There was indeed one guest among the guests who had come from far away, and he was also famous for learning Homo Clan ¡­


    "Reporting to Beast Sovereign, King Shuri Na invites you to a feast!"


    The wolf-headed god official had just finished speaking, and before galago could reply, the other god officials had already scolded him angrily. Just what kind of important moment was this?


    After being scolded, he muttered that King Shuri Na''s messenger had just delivered the invitation, but he wanted to reject it. King Shuri Na''s attitude was extremely arrogant, and immediately left after throwing the invitation, rather than inviting him, it seemed more like he was here to cause trouble. His attitude was too strange, he did not have any confidence in being able to do so, so he could only report this matter to her.


    Hearing that, galago sighed, and had the divine official pass over the card. At the same time that he accepted the card, he used his divine sense to scan the page to confirm that there were no ghosts on it.


    Although King Shuri Na had always respected this side and they both had Beasts, but in the end, the two sides had their different positions and conflicting interests, he was currently at the stage where the obstacles in front of him had to be removed, and he would not be so naive, thinking that everyone was a Beasts and he was also a Heaven Stage cultivator, so he did not dare think too highly of himself.


    From ancient times until now, Earth Stage has always given rise to ¡­ There were even many Heaven Ranked Rankers who had been killed by ordinary people, and all of them had basically died from carelessness. Especially after the appearance of Fragmentary Star Group back then, everyone had been taught a lesson in this situation.


    He swept through it with his divine sense, there were no problems with it, but when he opened it and read the contents, Beast Sovereign frowned, he did not understand what King Shuri Na was trying to do.


    First of all, the time to invite a banquet was immediately. This was not an invitation at all. Rather, it was a call by name and was extremely rude.


    Moreover, there were two people who invited him. They were Lion King Shuri Na and the merchant Wen Qubing from the Southern Beasts. The former certainly did not ask, and what was the latter? A mere merchant, a mere Homo Clan, what qualifications did they have to invite a Beast Sovereign to a banquet? King Shuri Na shared a name with him, was he insane for his identity to go down the drain?


    The venue for the banquet was actually placed directly at the Wolf King Temple Ruins, in a pile of ruins. This was simply too intriguing, and the invitation even stated, "Inviting Beast Sovereign to explore the wonders of the world, no matter how you look at it ¡­" It was all due to him discovering some new secret within the Wolf King Temple and inviting him.


    Until now, galago still could not understand how the Ancestral Temple, which was right in front of his eyes, could have been mysteriously sealed by someone, and even had a set of Heaven Deity Weapon s appear out of nowhere. This kind of thing could not possibly be hidden from him, but had actually happened.


    The bell was still ringing. If there was anything Wolf King Temple that could resolve this crisis in front of them, then at least they would be able to resolve it first. Then, their side would have plenty of time to act and would be able to heave a sigh of relief.


    Even if King Shuri Na''s attitude was rude and arrogant, he could only go see this junior once for the bigger picture. Presumably, he was also fearless, holding onto a big good bargaining chip with his hands, before he displayed such a high attitude.


    The so-called matters that he did not know of did not matter the severity of the matter. galago did not know what it was, and only vaguely knew that it was a term used in the Homo Clan. It was inconvenient for him to ask the divine official under him about it, and he could only suppress the doubts in his heart.


    Troelski was even more heavily surrounded. Although their own side also had many tricks up their sleeves, was there a need to condescendingly listen to King Shuri Na''s "chips" at this critical juncture?


    Just as galago was muttering to himself, suddenly, there was a violent movement, causing the shaking to increase significantly. Even though there were barrier protecting the place, the shaking was still extremely intense, causing the surrounding wood and rock dust to rustle and fall, if not for the barrier supporting them, then pillars might have already started to collapse, and even the sounds of houses collapsing could be heard from the outside, clansmen''s howls could be heard.


    When the shock wave had calmed down a little, galago looked at the flustered expressions of the divine officials and sighed: "Let''s let Shuri Na be complacent for now ¡­ As long as you receive the signal from the First Prince, you will immediately sacrifice your blood and activate the Forbidden Technique! "


    After finished giving out the instructions, galago left the altar and rushed to the ruins of the Wolf King Temple. On the way, they saw that there was an earthquake just now, many houses and tents had collapsed, and many spiderweb-like cracks had appeared on the ground. The injuries were severe, the clansmen had long been prepared for the earthquake, and the casualties were not considered serious yet.


    "..." This was a fact that was almost certain.


    galago did not stop, and went to the Wolf King Temple, passing through the white bone formation array, and entered. All the southern Beast Soldiers had strict orders to not enter, so after entering the barrier, and seeing that there were no other beastmen inside, galago did not find it strange, but he did not even see King Shuri Na''s figure, which was rather strange.


    A pale, sickly youth with a smile in his eyes was sitting in front of a table. He had a zither in his hand, and as he strummed the five strings, there was a melody, and as soon as he stepped into the barrier, he could hear the zither music, which seemed to have been broken by a powerful force.


    galago didn''t understand the rhythm, but he could tell that the song was special, and that the person playing the zither was definitely not a normal person. He could only see that the person playing the zither was someone who had just been tortured to the point that he couldn''t even look human anymore.


    "..." Human, where is Shuri Na? "


    The sound of the zither stopped!


    In front of the table, the sickly youth with the sword-shaped eyebrows stopped playing, but instead, he did not reply. Instead, he picked up a cup of tea from the table and moistened his throat, before saying: "Lion King has seen his comrades working hard, and specially organized such a hard labor event, and is currently very busy, don''t blame me, Beast Sovereign."


    Once again, galago thought that it was strange, this Homo Clan youth spoke the truth, but King Shuri Na''s actions were even stranger.


    Furthermore, what was even weirder was that the Homo Clan''s strength was low. With a single glance, Yun Che could tell that his strength was probably not even at the middle stage, but in front of him, he did not fear at all, and displayed a calmness that did not even exist in Beast King. Who was it?


    Just as he was perplexed, he heard the sickly youth laugh out loud, "In that moment of change, Beast Sovereign is welcomed to come and receive a fine meal. May I ask if Beast Sovereign has heard of the anecdotes from the Hanging Neck Mountains in the past?"

 C235 Forced Cooperation

    The Hanging Neck Ridge was a territory located within the Empire, within the Cangming Loong Family. Back then, it was a place where demons fought fiercely.


    "..." "Hanging Neck Ridge?"


    galago had no intention to let this Homo Clan brat lead him around, but this name naturally stirred up his memories.


    There were many historical events during Hundred Clan War, other than those who specialized in historical data, there were not many that could clearly remember, because the frequency of battles was too high, and there were many races that fought chaotically. In a land of the bare neck mountain, there were two to three great wars, ten small battles, there were human and demon battles, and there were even human and demon battles, and there were demon and demon battles.


    This didn''t even include the places where the city had been destroyed and the names changed after the reconstruction, even though it was only a few years ago and less than ten years ago, but it was enough for people to not remember it clearly.


    It was also thanks to the fact that galago had heard Senior mention it before. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have such an impression of this place that wasn''t related to him at all.


    "..." The final battle of the Hanging neck Ridge ¡­ That group of hateful Broken Star Thieves! "


    galago gnashed his teeth. As long as it was a Beasts, whenever Fragmentary Star Group is mentioned, it would be basically this reaction, "Shan Luling received the help of Loong Family, took the Golden Bells out of the bottle, and used the roar of the Eternal River Mountain to shake and kill many Spirit Demon Kings. Bao Leeda and Shang Gaiyong joined hands to attack and kill Demonic Lord. Hmph, so mighty, so proud, but what''s the result now? "


    "Haha, I''m sorry to trouble you but you actually know about it. However, from a different perspective, it was originally a very strong battle to rise to prominence."


    Wen Qubing held a fan in his hand and fanned himself, showing extreme elegance and a smile on his face: "At that time, the Fragmentary Star Group had just received the God Equipment River Mountain Bell, it was damaged too badly, so it could not be used, but in order to complete the layout of the battle at the Hanging neck Ridge, he had no choice but to borrow the Four Seas Jade Bottle from the Loong Family. I know that you have no feelings for this, but in that battle, many Homo Clan people were talking about it with interest ¡­ "It used to be."


    "Human, do you want to die?"


    galago''s expression turned cold, and said: "This old man didn''t come here to listen to your nonsense. If you want to preserve your life, it would be best for you to say something that would pique this old man''s interest."


    Wen Qubing laughed: "I understand, Lion King and I are friends at first sight, but I thought highly of him so I could be in charge of the exploration here. It''s not that I''m boasting, but in this aspect, I actually have some talent. Now that I have met with trouble, in the depths of the crevice, there is a layer of Qi Shield, I don''t know if it is a seal or something, I can''t see through it.


    galago frowned, but before he could speak, the sickly man who seemed to be talking too much rushed to speak, "Sovereign is a grand Heaven Stage, could it be that you are afraid of me, a mere ant? Even if I am playing tricks on you, how can I deceive Sovereign? "


    The truth was exactly what galago was thinking, yet he felt that it was not right to be said in such an obvious manner. galago said: "It''s just a Homo Clan, stop bragging, how can I trust you?"


    Wen Qubing laughed: "Sovereign came here to confirm the secret underground. Coming here and I don''t have the guts to look, why are you here? If you don''t even dare to look, then cut the crap and just walk. "


    "Humph!"


    galago wanted to kill, but with the opponent''s status as a technician, he did not dare kill them, and decided to first check out the situation in the crevice.


    He came to the side of the crack and looked down. The bottom of the hole was abnormally deep and shone with a strange gray light. With his eyesight, he quickly saw that this layer of strange gray light was not an arcane formation.


    To see through this level of chaos, normal props or cultivators would definitely not do. Indeed, only people who had reached the Heaven Stage, who had broken through to the Dharma Body level through their mortal body with their spiritual will, could see through it with a single glance.


    galago''s eyes flashed, he focused and looked down, through the grey light screen, and saw the illusory structure below. After looking through layer after layer, his expression changed greatly.


    "This... Impossible! "This ¡­"


    The Beast Sovereign was currently the peak existence of the Beasts, and galago was not an aboriginal who had never seen the world, but from what he saw, the dignified Beast Sovereign''s face was ashen, as if he had seen a calamity approaching. The moment the end approached, he closed his eyes, and when he raised his head, his forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    "Beast Sovereign, what happened? What''s going on down there? "


    Wen Qubing''s cries caused galago to calm down. Based on his personal emotions, he wasn''t even willing to speak with this human anymore, but here, he had no other choice. What he saw just now was just too terrifying, and it made him anxious to find someone to talk to, even if it was an extremely annoying Homo Clan.


    "Below..." It wasn''t just a collision of energy, nor was it a collision of spatial laws. It was ¡­ More physical, more physical... "


    "Is it the Earth plate? I have read before that the reason for the earthquake is the movement of the underground plates and the collision of the underground plates.


    "No!" It was much more intense than that. The energy underneath was hundreds of millions of times more powerful than that of ordinary plates. It was not the collision between the earth and the earth, but ¡­ "The world against the world, the clash of multiple worlds ¡­"


    galago''s prudent use of words had somewhat lost the dignity of a Beast Sovereign. But the things he saw just now were too unimaginable, surpassing all common sense and leaving him with no explanation.


    And galago''s words, similarly caused Wen Qubing''s heart to sink. All the data that he had gathered from his investigations earlier all pointed to the same fact; he still had some doubts in the beginning, but through galago''s eyes, he had basically confirmed this terrifying guess.


    It was clear to him now that the source of the disaster that had befallen the Wolf King Temple was the conflict between the two forces. One party was a Divine Demon which was in a hurry to break through the dimensional forbidden zone, while the other party was only one person.


    In order to stabilize the seal, Jabbers had arranged things through the Wolf King Temple, while the gods and devils, through Tai Yi, had issued a mission guidance for their group to come here, thus destroying the seal left behind by Jabbers. Jabbers, on the other hand, could hide within the imperial city, send a mission through the military, and use the hands of his group to bring back the last hope of saving the situation.


    Until now, the Demon God''s side had won a great victory. With the seal removed, all of the tricks Jabbers had prepared were broken, and they could only rely on an extremely difficult Dragon Bloodline Array to attempt to turn the tide unreliably.


    But... Is that true?


    In Wen Qubing''s impression, that person had always had many backup plans, and had always thought things through thoroughly. No matter what variable happened, that person must have the appropriate backup plan. For a mere seal to be broken, he should have expected it, and should have been prepared for it.


    This point had always puzzled him, but the answer finally revealed itself. What galago saw, the others most likely didn''t understand, and even galago himself didn''t know how to explain it. However, Wen Qubing immediately understood, and had the urge to laugh maniacally at the sky.


    Jabbers, your plan to kill ¡­ Too poisonous, too poisonous!


    The Heaven Deity Weapon and the Six Spirit Blocked Seal''s suppression stabilized the seal until the Conferred God Stage normally crumbled, but if it was removed by external force, it would trigger a backlash.


    "..." Isn''t it impossible to wait? Didn''t he want to break the dimensional seal and connect with the mortal world as soon as possible?


    "..." Star Breaker has always been convenient to others, no matter what you want, I will give it to you!


    In the Divergence Realm, the gods, demons, and demons that were waiting for the dimensional seal to be broken were extremely startled to discover that after the seal was broken, the place where the seal was reconnected was not only the space and realm but also the actual world.


    The human realm, God Realm, Demon Realm, and Devil Realm were soon to be connected, and were not simply linked, but violently clashed against each other! The collision between the heaven and earth, the world, and the world, no matter how great of an existence, was completed after a series of collisions. The result was a boom, and all worlds were destroyed, and the heaven and earth no longer existed!


    Even galago found it hard to believe. However, only such an absurd thing could cause the gods, devils, and group of Demonic Capital to go into disorder, reach an agreement in a hurry, and form an alliance with Tai Yi to stop the apocalypse at all costs.


    If not for this, Tai Yi would not have broken the ancient position and taken the initiative to violate many rules, promoting the evolution of the situation and causing a series of abnormal changes. This was Jabbers''s way of thinking and means.


    "..." Why should I make up for what you''ve ruined? The world is fair, I want you to make up for it with your own hands!


    This kind of thinking and style was exactly that man''s style. And now, he was at the most crucial point of this plan.


    "..." The truth is, Beast Sovereign has a bit of a misinformation about the Hanging Neck Mountains. The outside world might not be clear about it, but it''s not good for the outside world to know about it. "


    Wen Qubing said: "When the Jade Bottle of the Four Seas is activated, it can cleanse the Qi of Blood Resentment s, but the Jade Clear Bottle, this divine artifact, must be held by a Heaven Ranked cultivator, and it is even limited to the bloodline of the Loong Family, in order for it to have the greatest effect ¡­ To help them fight a war, they had to ask for the complete technique to awaken their bloodline, only then would they be willing to cooperate. Otherwise, they would rather let the demons wreak havoc for another fifty years ¡­ "Heh, if you can even say such shameless words, it''s really her mother!"


    galago frowned, he felt that Wen Qubing''s attitude had suddenly changed, and was extremely arrogant.


    "Why are you telling me this? "What is his purpose?"


    Nope, I just wanted to say that Beast Sovereign is about to kill me too. I wanted to take this last chance to explain that when I was young, I had some conflicts with Loong Family. "He needs the cooperation of a Heaven Realm character, but when others aren''t willing to cooperate, he eventually kills Long Kunbao and burns his Primordial Spirit to activate the jade bottle.


    Wen Qubing''s actions were graceful and elegant as he smiled: "Beast Sovereign, may I ask you a question? The Beasts is going to meet with a calamity, are you willing to sacrifice your life for your clan to eliminate this huge calamity?"


    galago said angrily: "Are you crazy? You are spouting nonsense, are you really in a hurry to die? "


    Wen Qubing shrugged his shoulders, "It''s such a pity that the negotiations failed, then ¡­. Please have some snacks. Do you like the taste of pork ribs? To tell you the truth, I used to be fed chicken legs. "

 C236 Sky-covering Cover

    It was unknown how long it had been since galago heard such harsh words. Although he did not understand it, he could at least understand one thing, this sickly youth was filled with malice towards him. Although he could tell that he was trying to kill him, he was not afraid.


    Even if he was cautious and not careless, he still felt it was ridiculous. It was hilarious because of the death of an ordinary person in front of an elephant. Although there were people who had died in carelessness but not in caution, there had never been an ant who had dared to mess with an elephant.


    "Human!" You want to kill me? "


    galago held onto the wooden staff, looked at the sickly youth beside the table from afar, and couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "Do you know why the Heaven Stage is the Heaven Stage? Your naive thoughts must be worthy of your strength! "Hahahaha ~ ~"


    Wen Qubing''s smile did not waver on his face as he said, "Beast Sovereign, why is Heaven Stage on the other hand, I believe that I understand this question more than you do. I am certain that I have the strength, but it is just that you do not have the eyesight to see, otherwise you would not be so stupid as to stand in that position."


    The aged Beast Sovereign laughed wildly: "A small ambush, just use it. You are just a Homo Clan and this is my territory, what kind of waves can you create? "You ¡­"


    As he spoke till here, galago''s face suddenly changed. A feeling of being trapped in a trap seeped through his senses, following which, the scenery around him started to change.


    "..." Array formation?


    "..." The ignorant Homo Clan had always thought that Beasts was uncultured, and thought that it was possible to manipulate power by using array formations. However, he was a Beast Sovereign, and he walked the path of number one, showing off his array formations in front of him, there was no greater provocation than this!


    This thought had just sprouted in galago''s mind, he realized that his six senses had been disturbed and the dizziness had corroded his senses. This feeling was definitely not good, the other party''s arrogant words were not baseless.


    The key to stepping onto the Heaven Stage was the formation of the Internal World of the body. The battle between the Heaven Stage powerhouses and the Heaven Stage powerhouses would be a world collision, so the techniques that could be used against the Heaven Stage were basically all world-class.


    To activate such a method, one would at least need Earth Stage. Furthermore, with a divine artifact as a shield, it was impossible for it to affect the Heaven Stage, but even so, it was impossible for it to not reveal even the slightest bit of its aura.


    "..." No, there''s one thing, maybe...


    The shock wave swept towards its surroundings, and the objects in the illusion stabilized immediately as the abnormal sign was suppressed. But at the same time, what he saw was no longer any remnants of the Wolf King Temple, but sharp cliffs rising up from the ground, and the gears constructed by the wooden bamboos were used to drive the rivers, causing the entire world to revolve soundlessly.


    River and Mountain Diagram!


    galago''s eyes widened. As the teacher of the nation of Werewolf Clan, he was naturally familiar with this great protective formation of Wolf King Temple, he had heard of its great ancient name, and had even studied it with great effort.


    The River and Mountain Diagram was not the protective barrier at the beginning of the Wolf King Temple, but rather, it had been injured by a lightning strike several years ago. After reorganizing and repairing it, on the day that it was completed, it suddenly appeared around the Wolf King Temple, but did not activate it.


    After his own judgement, he believed that the Ancestral Spirit had bestowed this to him, that the Werewolf Clan was protected by the Ancestral Spirit and was under the orders of the heavens, thus, he held a ceremony, followed the Ancestral Spirit''s orders, entered the array, activated the first ancient maze, and even relied on his own research, adding an innumerable amount of killing intent to the array, how could the power be multiplied?


    After that, Troelski returned with the news, according to the No God shop Permanent Immortal, another River and Mountain Diagram had appeared under the Flying-cloud Oasis. According to the Permanent Immortal, this one which was smaller in size than the Wolf King Temple, was basically the same, but he felt that it was not right, because no matter how the Ancestral Spirit bestowed it, they would not also bestow it with No God shop. At that time, the painting was still functioning normally, there were no problems, and he himself had many important matters to plan for, so there was no time to ponder over them.


    "..." The River and Mountain Diagram has already been forcefully closed by me and will not be able to be restarted for decades.


    What was even more ridiculous was ¡­ How could the River and Mountain Diagram be controlled by that brat? He''s always been at the Wolf King Temple Ruins, so this is what he''s doing?


    galago''s mind was shaken, but being trapped in this ancient maze was not purely based on one''s immense strength, the River and Mountain Diagram used its clever power to imitate the world. If one was unable to identify the correct path and struggled randomly, it would be like being trapped in a spider web.


    "..." Humph! The River and Mountain Diagram had long been thoroughly studied by this old man, even if it was in the picture, clearing the way would be as easy as flipping my hand. "


    Raising the wooden staff, a blood-red light radiated out in all directions, and within the incomplete formation, it lit up the entire nine heavens and ten earth. The mountain, forest, and sea of gears were all covered by the endless bloody light, turning into a bloody world.


    Amidst the bloody light, there was a path of light. It wasn''t straight, and it meandered and twisted, but it stretched out into the endless distance.


    galago did not say anything unnecessary as he jumped and flew straight to the end of the world, completely different from the situation where Wen Qubing and the rest were trapped in the array.


    galago grasped onto everything within the formation. After a dozen or so breaths, he had already traveled for several tens of thousands of kilometers, in the blink of an eye, he arrived at the end of the light path. The light which was flying towards the end of the formation was about to escape.


    "..." Out! Using River and Mountain Diagram to deal with him was the most laughable mistake. After a while, Homo Clan would come to know that he had committed ¡­


    The thought stopped, and galago, who had entered the ball of light, suddenly felt that something was amiss. The space around him changed, and even the flow of time changed.


    In shock, time flew by quickly, time was like a blade, the blade and blade pierced through one''s body, galago only felt that his divine will was sluggish, his body aged, his heart was filled with fear, his hands held tightly onto the wooden staff, the arcane power he had been training continuously poured out, using all his strength to resist the ruthless Time Long River.


    "Hahaha, Beast Sovereign has worked hard, you just simply added in all those changes here, it''s quite tiring for outsiders to clear it up, you were able to clear it up yourself before taking the easy way, it''s really convenient for me, it''s so helpful."


    galago was trapped in that ball of light, resisting the onslaught of time. However, he saw that in the distance in front of him, on top of the lotus-like stone peak, the sickly youth was sitting cross-legged with a smile on his face.


    The sickly youth opened his palm, each of the wooden tablets in his palm were like light talismans, interweaving into a formation that revolved on his palm. Precious light flowed out, and the order contained within seemed to be close to the "Dao".


    galago''s gaze tensed up, he stared at the light in Wen Qubing''s hand, his heart was shaken, a thought that he never had before appeared in his mind.


    "That''s ¡­"


    "Pride is a type of sorrow. Beast Sovereign, after studying it for a long time, you still don''t understand that River and Mountain Diagram s are treasures and not arrays. He thought that he was smart and creative, so he randomly added a few details and killed them all. However, he didn''t know the true power of the Forging Design ¡­ "Time and space, it is sufficient to grasp both of these things."


    Wen Qubing laughed: "I have planted my own map of the world here and merged it with the one in Wolf King Temple. This large portion, my small portion, can only gradually erode. I don''t know where this idiot came from, but he forcefully shut down the defense of the painting so that I could retrieve the design decades earlier. Even if it wasn''t complete, but ¡­ Isn''t that gratifying enough? "


    When his Wolf King Temple saw that the River and Mountain Diagram had been closed, his heart cried out in alarm. However, he knew that he had the chance to hide inside it, and as long as he could survive this ordeal, he would be able to obtain a more complete set of River and Mountain Diagram. Forcefully closing down required quite a bit of time to recover. However, his own strength ¡­ It was a repair!


    The reason why he had stayed at the Wolf King Temple Ruins was to repair them. The process was a little tough, but he managed to make it in time to repair the painting before the Beast Sovereign arrived.


    "Ignorant brat!" Do you really think that just by obtaining the Heavenly Book of Nations map, you can defeat the Heaven Stage? " galago roared: "Listen to me again, your arrogance, must match your strength!"


    The wooden staff emitted a blood red evil light, interweaving into clouds, then evaporating outside of his body, blocking the flow of time, suppressing the world bestowed to him by the River and Mountain Diagram, transferring the bits and pieces of it was an unimaginable strength, but galago''s newly formed world energy was quickly transferring and removing the pressure on his body.


    The River and Mountain Diagram''s suppression could only be maintained on Beast Sovereign for a short period of time. In a few more seconds, galago could escape, kill, and seize the treasures.


    "..." An incomplete River and Mountain Diagram is indeed not enough to trap a Heaven Stage. However, it only needs to consume a portion of your power. "


    Wen Qubing shrugged his shoulders, opening up his empty palm, revealing a golden pagoda. Around it was a rainbow colored brilliance, with the tip of the pagoda pointing towards the heavens, revolving non-stop in the palm of his hand.


    Immeasurable Tower of the Heavens!


    Colorful light soared into the sky as the Immeasurable Tower flew up into the nine heavens. It rapidly enlarged, as if it could suppress mountains and cover half the sky. Soon after, it directly descended.


    "..." "A Dao weapon!"


    let out an angry roar. The Dao Artifact was different from ordinary artifacts, not only did it have an ability to grow, under special circumstances, the full power it displayed could even reach the Heaven stage of Heng Ji.


    The ruins of the Wolf King Temple was filled with the power of the Joss Flame God Realm and it was such a special environment. The Immeasurable Heavenly Tower suppressed down like a mountain, and with the help of the unsolved River and Mountain Diagram, it covered the sky and covered the earth, forming an almost perfect killing ground.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    galago roared as he used all his strength to condense the Qi in his body. A Blood Fang with red eyes and a Demonic Wolf that was as tall as a mountain appeared from his body.


    "Such a small trick, you want to ¡­"


    As he spoke while gnashing his teeth, galago''s expression suddenly changed greatly and he could not help but cry out in alarm.


    "..." The Beast King Claw! "

 C237 I Hate the Brains of My Ancestors!

    Every movement was accompanied by the release of the Internal World of the body, and it was a powerful force that was enough to easily kill Earth Stage. If not for the fact that it was locked down by the Immeasurable Tower of the Heavens and the River and Mountain Diagram, even if it was merely released by a sliver, it would have ruthlessly destroyed the entire place.


    galago was extremely shocked, not only did the sickly youth grasp River and Mountain Diagram s, he even had a Dao Artifact like the Immeasurable Tower of the Heavens and Earth, which was probably the result of King Shuri Na preparing behind his back. Although the two Heavenly Treasures were powerful, they could only be suppressed for a short period of time when it came to the Heaven Stage.


    However, there was a problem with his judgement very quickly, in the Immeasurable Tower, he released a bit of power that directly pierced into his soul, it was not related to cultivation, it produced a source of suppression, in a moment, galago''s world was spinning, even if he used all his power to control and stabilize his soul, it was useless.


    galago was very clear about this situation. If he signed the Fate Contract with a number of techniques, the divine soul would be in his hands, and when the Fate Contract activated, it would cause this kind of phenomenon.


    In his entire life, galago had never been stupid enough to make such a contract with someone. However, in the history of Beasts, there was this kind of life-threatening thing that passed down through history: In the past, when the 108 Beasts Alliance made a contract with a spirit soul, they would use it to sign the contract.


    There was only one such item in the contract ¡­ Beast King Claw!


    From the very beginning, galago had been on his guard against this great killing machine in King Shuri Na''s hands. If he had seen it earlier, he would definitely have been on his guard, but never would he have thought that under the suppression of the Immeasurable Tower of the Heavenly Revolution, he would feel the might of the Beast King Claw, penetrating right through.


    galago thought for a while and understood the logic behind it. The Beast King Claw''s Divine Yuan was definitely drawn out and injected into the Immeasurable Tower of the Heavens, using the Dao Artifact as the price to deliver the fatal blow at the critical moment.


    The Beast King Fate Contract Soul Suppressing Orb, the lid of the Immeasurable Tower of the Heavens, the River and Mountain Diagram seal, and the tripartite attack. galago finally revealed a look of fear.


    It seemed hasty and absurd, but there was no doubt that it was a killing trap that could threaten his life. The effective time was less than a minute, but if he could not hold on for more than a minute, he would die on the spot.


    "..." Human, you think you are not qualified to kill Beast Sovereign! "


    The old Beast Sovereign glared at him furiously and roared. He released arcane power from his body, and the image of the gigantic Demonic Wolf ignited into a raging bloody flame, as if he had accumulated all of the essence in his soul.


    Regardless of whether it was the Immeasurable Tower of the Heavens or the River and Mountain Diagram, they were both still not enough to force galago to such an extent. However, to resist the suppression of the Fate Contract that had inherited the bloodline of his ancestors, he could only use this method.


    After entering the Heaven Stage, the divine soul was especially refined, which further offset the influence of the Fate Contract. If he personally planted the Fate Contract, even if he trained in Ninth Layer of Heaven Stage, he wouldn''t be able to resist at all.


    "..." At the most, it would only take half a minute for the tower to collapse. As long as he could endure until then, although burning the divine soul would greatly shorten his lifespan, he would be able to escape this calamity, otherwise, if he used the backup left behind in the divine altar, he would be able to transform into blood and be reborn, and the damage would be even greater ¡­


    With his life on the line, galago couldn''t care about other things anymore as he broke out in cold sweat. Just as he wanted to make it past the last half a minute, at this critical moment, he saw the sickly youth smile again. It was as if he was standing on the shore and seeing that the drowning man wanted to climb up, he had to lift his foot and kick down ¡­


    "Lord Beast Sovereign is really working hard. He''s still holding on after everything has turned out like this!"


    The ball of light was not very bright, and was not very eye-catching either. However, galago, who was inside the circle of light, felt an extreme terror from it.


    The ball of light seemed to have no destructive power, and wasn''t aimed at galago either, it was aimed straight at his burning soul. The gigantic Wolf Demon Primordial Spirit, the moment it came into contact with the two sides, the wolf demon primordial spirit that was difficult to break with thousand of blades, was astonishingly as if a bucket of acid was poured on it, and it was rapidly corroding.


    If it was only relying on equipment, then it would be fine. But what kind of divine arts did the world have that could give a normal person, whose Earth Stage was not even full, the ability to become a Heaven stage Primordial Spirit of the Heng Ji?


    galago did not know where such an unbelievable technique came from, but he instinctively thought of a group of Homo Clan s that specialized in creating miracles, breaking common sense. His current situation was too similar to their style, and he could not help but tremble.


    "You ¡­ "You are ¡­"


    "That''s right!"


    Wen Qubing smiled and nodded, he was satisfied with his attack.


    The Six Spirit Blocked Seal. Demon Sealing Seal!


    Back then, the Four Great War Gods had split into six paths, and he had only taken one of them. Because of the battle body condensed from the Treasure Appearance Golden Body, which could never be compared to physical combat, he had no way to deal with those formless demons, so he had chosen to train in the Demon Sealing Seal s from the six paths of the Demonic Gods and Demons.


    The Beast Sovereign was not a demon, but in terms of attributes, he was more likely to be struck by a Demon Sealing Seal than a demon clan. Although he did not have any attributes increase, this was still a direct attack on his primordial spirit, so galago was suppressed by the three forces and was forced to burn his primordial spirit.


    As expected, the moment the Demon Sealing Seal appeared, it broke the many corners of the balance created by the battle, causing the wolf demon origin spirit to quickly disappear, damaging the soul, and even causing the body to break down. galago spat out a large mouthful of blood, and his body had many cracks.


    "Oh!" You are truly worthy of being called a Heaven Realm character. " Wen Qubing laughed, "You actually still have a method to transform and be reborn? Where is the backhand you left? It can''t be that uncreative, right? It should be on your altar, right? The place is too easy to guess at, it''s very dangerous! "


    The teasing words reached galago who was just about to give up his physical body and turn into a source spirit. The dignified Beast Sovereign was so shocked that his soul disappeared from his body. At the same time, an intense sense of danger appeared in his mind, and a scene played out before him.


    In the God Palace of the Raging Wolf Kingdom, beside the sacred altar, were the corpses of the officials. All of them had been stabbed in the throat and killed in an instant. The person who did this was standing in front of the altar with the Gold Sword in hand.


    King Shuri Na!


    It was no wonder that he was not present. After all, issuing an invitation was still a method to lure the tiger out of the mountain. While using this Homo Clan to ambush arrogant soldiers, he personally charged into the Divine Palace, killed all the officials, and even destroyed the trump card left behind by the Beast Sovereign s.


    Through the Beast King Claw''s reaction, the hidden Spirit Dividing s were immediately exposed. galago even saw King Shuri Na revealing a smile, holding the Gold Sword high up in the air, he swung it down heavily. The Forbidden Technique on the altar could not withstand a single blow in front of the Emperor Tao, and then, the scene in front of him turned completely black.


    "Nooo ~ ~ ~"


    As galago screamed miserably, the cracks on his body started to collapse into pieces. Under the damage to his primordial spirit, he was even more powerless to contend against the Infinity Revolving Tower which was holding onto his Fate Contract, and with the attack of the pagoda, he swallowed all of the damaged Wolf Demon Primordial Spirit one by one. The fear of death engulfed his body and mind.


    "..." I... How could I die in the hands of a junior like you ¡­ "I can''t accept this ¡­"


    Wen Qubing roared angrily, he controlled the tower using a technique, and only smiled, "Ha, it''s been a long time since I last heard these words, Sovereign, maybe you do not believe me, but what you said, Long Kunbao also said it before he died."


    With this unexpected sentence, galago''s consciousness was stimulated. He suddenly felt that the image of this sickly youth, was very much like someone, someone who didn''t seem to be much in the legends, but seemed to be hiding murderous intent.


    "So ¡­ so it was you ¡­" "Your true face ¡­"


    "Really?" So you can recognize it? We didn''t seem to know each other before! "


    Wen Qubing''s heart trembled, but more importantly, he was curious, his appearance had changed greatly, and in the past, he did not even interact with galago, how did he recognize his true identity?


    As he thought about it, he saw the Immeasurable Tower pressing down, crushing galago''s primordial spirit and flesh.''s death cry, on the other hand, continued to echo in the world.


    "Jabbers! "I won''t forgive you even if I become a ghost!"


    Miserable wails echoed, Wen Qubing''s expression froze for a moment, and after a long while he finally spat out a sentence, "Damn, what kind of expression is that ¡­ However, this last sentence ¡­ It really makes people feel the same way! "


    Before Wen Qubing could come back to his senses, the control tower suddenly exploded with a billowing wave of heat that was assaulting him.


    "..." "This is bad!"


    With a thought, Wen Qubing controlled the River and Mountain Diagram to transform the world. Layers upon layers of mountains, rivers, and screens, the evolution of space widened the distance between them by thousands of li, blocking the power of the explosion by far.


    The impact of the heat wave, which was released, destroyed the stone peaks and wooden mountains that were thousands of miles away one by one. A large half of the sky was ignited into a fiery red color, and even a hole was burned through the sky. The River and Mountain Diagram had lost a corner of its body, but immediately, time and space had gushed out, and the cracks in space had quickly been filled up.


    "..." This old geezer! Not a single piece of scum is left to me? "


    Wen Qubing stomped his feet, feeling extremely frustrated. He knew that although he had destroyed galago''s flesh and absorbed his primordial spirit, he had still miscalculated the equipment on his body. He did not know what had detonated, causing the initially broken Infinity Heaven''s Pagoda to explode from the inside.


    Fortunately, treasure hunting was not the main target. In order to prevent any unexpected accidents, he had summoned his Demon Sealing Seal and swallowed a large number of his spirit bodies. Although the effect was a little weaker, it could still be used to activate the Pangu Genesis Formation.


    Wen Qubing cast a technique and the River and Mountain Diagram disappeared. Returning to the Wolf King Temple Extinction Domain, he found three black banners embroidered with different stars.


    At the same time, within the Pingyang City, on the battlefield where the wolf prince was beheaded, an extremely miserable roar accompanied by a strong power shook the entire battlefield.


    "Jabbers! "F * ck your ancestors! Eighteen generations ~ ~"

 C238 Posterior Theatre

    In the beginning, Wu Cangni did not have a deep impression of Sima Qiaofeng. Other than those untimely nonsense, he was not a very memorable person.


    He was busy with military affairs so he didn''t have much time to pay attention to the idle people in the regiment. But because he had read a lot and could write and calculate, he had a short contact with them while dealing with paperwork.


    "..." "I am not interested in any lofty ideals. To me, fighting is just a means to protect the citizens of the family. Other than that, it''s just a part of the martial arts practice, nothing else."


    Wu Cangni said: "What world, what ten thousand generations, all of this is too far away from us. The victory before us, is what we should focus on."


    "Vice-captain''s thoughts indeed represent what everyone is thinking." "However, things that seem distant may not be that far away. If you don''t pay attention from the beginning, when you go too far, they might bring disaster to the inner parts of the Wall."


    Wu Cangni laughed coldly: "Are you trying to teach me how to do things? "If you have the ability, beat the enemy and let me see. I hate those idiots who don''t have the ability but rely on their mouth to put on an act!"


    However, Sima Qiaofeng did not insist. Instead, it was Wu Cangni who found it unpleasing to the eye, and specifically ran over to her superior to protest.


    "Why are these people in our team? This kind of useless person will only drag us down. If he was interested in his studies, we should just throw him over to the General Wei. That''s the only way we need to study there. "


    Wu Cangni then hid her true thoughts behind her expressionless face, afraid that she would be seen through.


    "..." I will read no less than he does. Captain, I am enough to handle the paperwork you have.


    Sitting under the tree, the giant figure that looked like a rock rubbed his head with his big palm and said with his teeth bared, "You ¡­ "Too tired ¡­"


    "What? I''m the vice-captain, captain yours... "No, the paperwork on the team is my responsibility. It''s my responsibility."


    Wu Cangni raised her fist and knocked on her chest twice. Her bold and unrestrained movements added to her momentum, "When I encounter something heavy, I will find time to work overtime to complete it. I don''t need anyone''s help."


    Looking at the vice captain who had an extremely strong desire for battle, Giant Man shook his head and bared his teeth: "He ¡­ A bit special... Leave him behind! "


    Shan Luling had the final say, Wu Cangni''s request was rejected and a mission was thrown over for her to take care of that bookworm during the battle, so as to prevent him from being killed while the battle was in the dark.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the team leader assigned him to protect this person, even if he didn''t secretly stab him in the back, he would have died without a chance to save him.


    However, after fighting a few battles, Wu Cangni realized that this bookworm did not seem to be as useless as he appeared to be. He was gentle and gentle, but that did not mean that his hands were not strong enough. Sima Family was a family that specially sent out powerful generals in the first place.


    "..." Not only did he have a solid foundation, he even dared to go all out ¡­


    What he was good at was not to come up with ideas and suggestions from nothing, to set up a comprehensive plan, but to fill in the gaps.


    Sima Qiaofeng was used to seeing places that others couldn''t see, so he wanted to find flaws in them and suggest ways to fix them. Most people would only pick at their problems, but not the solutions, as such things never happened to him, and the flaws would always be presented together with the way to cure them, saving Shan Luling and Wu Cangni a lot of trouble.


    He gradually became the center of gravity of the team, and the people unconsciously started to gather around him. Even the people from the other teams in Fragmentary Star Group were slowly attracted over.


    As long as the person who spoke the words displayed sufficient strength and earned everyone''s respect, "daydreams" would naturally become "ideals", and Wu Cangni had no choice but to nod in agreement.


    "I admit that what you said does make some sense, but is there a need to mention it now?" Wu Cangni said: "Ideas cannot be eaten, nor can we win. If you want to live together peacefully, tell those demons and Devil Clan! If you think it''s not good to mobilize resources, then come out with food and weapons. Otherwise, don''t tell me you want everyone to go to the battlefield hungry and empty-handed? "


    At that time, the atmosphere of Fragmentary Star Group, which allowed people to plunder and gather resources during battle, was far from as serious as it was later on. Its members were limited as well, so he did not pay too much attention to the questions raised by Sima Qiaofeng.


    "I''m not a person who likes to sing high praises, but I feel that... If there''s anything that everyone is only looking at tomorrow, then they won''t be able to see the future. "


    Sima Qiaofeng laughed, and rubbed the back of his head in annoyance, and said: "What about you, vice-captain? Are your ideals any closer? All the brothers in the team are worried for you! "


    Wu Cangni spat: "What nonsense are you spouting? Mind your own business! "


    He had never deliberately concealed it himself, so practically the entire team knew why the vice-captain had joined Fragmentary Star Group. With regards to him using his position, using all sorts of reasons to almost completely subdue the captain, more than half of them were just watching the show.


    He had been reduced to the state of being watched by others, which had truly angered him, but the situation was just that awkward. Even though he had faced the challenge and never admitted defeat, the fact that he was standing right in front of him was truly infuriating.


    Compared to when he first joined, the distance between him and that man had not decreased at all ¡­


    Of course, it wasn''t as if there was no progress. If it was purely in terms of friends, then he and his life and death, suffering and suffering were completely on the same level. It was completely on the same level as being close friends, but speaking of feelings between a man and a woman ¡­


    Whether it was his soul or his daily life, he treated everyone with respect and indifference. There was no difference at all, but his heart, which was close to his body, kept on hitting the wall, like a rat pulling a turtle, unable to find a place to bite.


    The Iron Guard truly lived up to his name, and in terms of love between a man and a woman, he was indeed clumsy. He had nowhere to study, and often did some awkward things.


    Thinking back to when he had joined the group, the confidence that he had won in a few moments had shattered into pieces ¡­


    But would he give up so easily?


    "..." Absolutely not!


    "How about... I have a few suggestions, vice-captain, you listen. " Sima Qiaofeng said: "Captain, this man is a hero, he is unparalleled in the world. However, in terms of emotions, he seems to be... "It doesn''t really fit with your appearance. It''s hard to say, but it doesn''t seem like an emotional state at this age. So I suggest you, vice-captain, act like this ¡­"


    The bookworm exerted his specialty, made up for the mistakes, and gave out a few suggestions. He flew into a rage and kicked him out, but afterwards, as if he was possessed, he followed the suggestion and did as he was told, as if... With some results, the look in Giant Man''s eyes changed a little ¡­


    This could be the only breakthrough in a frozen situation, so he braced himself and went to discuss "tactics" with the bookworm. After a moment''s hesitation, he also began to seriously plan.


    Captain has never gotten close to women, other than Captain Bao Leeda, the relationship between the two of them are extremely different. Vice Captain, you can compare, you and Captain Bao are different, adjust yourself.


    "Differences... Am I not feminine? "It''s easy, it''s just dressing up. Who wouldn''t give it their all!"


    "..." According to Jianming, the army stripped, bought a bunch of gorgeous clothing, rouge powder, and carried out a war plan.


    "..." In that battle, the result... It was a farce!


    "Forget about the previous battle, think of another one. I don''t want to be a clown anymore."


    "Yes, captain has always been rather slow. It''s not enough for you to just dominate him, Great Wu. You have to make him realize that you are indispensable. It''s best if ¡­" You start to pull away from him. Ideally, you should send out another opponent to fight with him for you. That way, it might be able to arouse his hidden feelings. "


    "A brilliant plan!" I''ve heard of such battles, but... Where to find another person? "Huh?!" Scholar, I think you''re pretty good! "


    "This... That''s not appropriate, right? If the captain gets angry, I won''t be able to withstand a single punch from him. "


    If you don''t enter the Infernal Realm, who will? It''s up to you! "


    "..." After putting the ducks on the shelf, the battle plan was put into effect, and it was expected that there would be more sparks than ever before.


    "..." In that battle, the result... It was a tragedy!


    "Sorry, the last battle ¡­"


    "Don''t mention it anymore! It should be a dark history, I don''t even know why, but in the end, Wei Shibi called me over and asked me in a roundabout way. Are you interested in the captain? Holding on to that feeling? You want to have that kind of relationship with him? You said you... What exactly did you do to him? "


    I''m sorry, it was a mistake, a mere mistake. Just treat it as a black history!" "Cangni, you don''t know anything about our captain''s background, and we don''t know each other''s background. Any kind of tactic would obviously fail!


    "Then what do you mean?"


    "Maybe I should scout him out first. Captain, based on his background, growing up, only with these information can we understand him better and plan our next battle plan!"


    "Well said, let''s do it!"


    "..." That War... In the end, it was a tragedy!


    "..." The furious Shan Luling erupted into an unprecedented fire ¡­


    The nearly hundred combat plans had all ended in failure. However, just like that, he and Scholar had become long-term ''comrades'' that had cooperated together for a long period of time. Although the further they went, the more negative the combat effect was, the more different the ''revolutionary emotions'' they had accumulated from their other comrades in the Broken Stars.


    Revolutionary Emotion... He did think so, but maybe not.


    As he was discussing the plan of the fight, he gradually noticed that the way the Bookworm looked at him seemed to have changed. He was not that simple.


    Initially, he didn''t think much of it, but he gradually paid attention to it, imprinted it into his mind. While he was chasing the figure of the Giant Man on the battlefield, attacking with all his might, the bookworm seemed to always be guarding him from behind. It made his heart beat faster.


    Finally, in a life and death battle, in order to protect his back, he was bitten through by the demon python. Under its huge mouth, two rows of 64 blade teeth stabbed into his body, his injuries were severe, and he almost died on the spot.


    Fragmentary Star Group spent a huge price to save the bookworm''s life, and in the end, the captain personally saved him. During the three days of his coma, he did not leave, and only looked at his face with a single candle, feeling extremely complicated in his heart.


    He didn''t know when, but he had woken up and the emotion in his eyes ¡­ It was very different from usual.


    "Cangni... Can''t I? "

 C239 Elite Weapon Outstanding Quest

    There were Pingyang City s, Flying-cloud Oasis s, Moon Flare Beach s, Wolf King Temple s, and Wolf King Temple s. There were movements from all directions, and some of them had a huge presence, but it was just a smokescreen.


    The most important part of the whole plan was the assassination battle in the Wolf King Temple. Under the condition that it was impossible to obtain cooperation with them, they had to kill Beast Sovereign galago first, and then finish the operation in a short period of time.


    No matter who was given the task, it would be impossible to complete it. Wu Cangni had asked himself, unless the Vajra Temple''s Buddha Sovereign came out of seclusion, otherwise, even if she brought along all of the Sima Family, along with the nearly twenty Buddhist masters that the Vajra Temple had sent to fight, along with all of the buddhist treasures, she would only be able to push galago back and force him away. The success rate would never exceed thirty percent, and at the end of this battle, just how many corpses would her side leave behind?


    The Heaven Stage Expert''s divine soul would form its own world, and the more complete the world would be, the more powerful and mysterious it would be. Even if an army of thousands of men were to be gathered, how could they contend against a new world that was gradually taking shape?


    When King Shuri Na pledged to kill galago, Wu Cangni was completely shocked. Other than secretly poisoning him, even if she wanted to kill galago, she could not think of any other way to do it.


    The Fate Contract s'' blood oath may have an innate effect on the Beasts, but galago had already stepped into the Heaven Stage. With his soul being refined, he was able to reduce the degree of the bloodline''s suppression to the minimum. Unless the Fate Contract itself was greatly weakened, relying on the Beast King Claw to kill galago was purely an act of suicide.


    Not long ago, galago''s clone was destroyed by the Heaven Deity Weapon and was heavily injured, perhaps this was the biggest opportunity, but Wu Cangni didn''t dare to use it recklessly, because Beasts had a secret technique, which was to rely on the dark priest, to absorb flesh and vitality, and to heal herself. Although there were many restrictions on the road of cultivation after using this technique, no one dared to guarantee that galago wouldn''t take this method secretly to lure the enemy in.


    So, Wu Cangni could not understand, where did King Shuri Na''s confidence come from? Even more so, Wen Qubing, who was hiding behind King Shuri Na, would personally make the decision to take care of the most crucial step and kill a Heaven Stage cultivator.


    From the moment Jabbers killed Long Kun Bao, Wen Qubing had already understood in shock that it was not impossible for High Rank to kill a Heaven Ranker, nor was it impossible for ordinary people to kill a Heaven Ranker. Level was not the main point, since the main purpose of the matter was to kill people, and killing another person was not that complicated to begin with.


    With sufficient preparation, repeated calculations, as long as the opponent''s strength was weakened down to the lowest point, he would have accumulated a lot of chips in his hands. The remaining amount of chips was simply to use resources to defeat others, this was the traditional tactic of Fragmentary Star Group. The strongest Heaven stage practitioner was able to sweep across a group of Earth Stage s, but if he was repeatedly smashed by a divine artifact, he might not be able to endure much.


    Wen Qubing had a seventy percent chance of killing galago. In order to make up for the remaining thirty percent, he even prepared a Moonlight Treasure Box as a bargaining chip.


    (¡­" The River and Mountain Diagram was not created by me, nor was it created by the Immeasurable Tower.


    Before the battle, Wen Qubing was extremely nervous, but luckily, galago had consumed too much energy in order to seal the Heaven Deity Weapon, which was equivalent to fighting a Heaven Ranked beast in a bloody battle.


    When the work was completed, Wen Qubing raised the flag and activated the array, sensing the Qi, it was the reaction of another array point outside the Beasts domain.


    Xiang Xue was indeed trustworthy, as expected, she had already raised the flag in Moon Flare Beach, and from afar, Wu Cangni retracted her Flying-cloud Oasis.


    "Phew!" "What luck ¡­" Wen Qubing muttered: "In the past, in a regiment such a large-scale battle, rarely did it go so smoothly. There was not the slightest flaw ¡­"


    Wen Qubing was very anxious, but he suddenly stopped and looked towards the south, as if he heard something.


    "..." Beast Roar ¡­ "If there''s something there, then it''s ¡­" Wen Qubing muttered: "Beast Sovereign''s mournful howl!"


    galago was dead, so the faint wails were not sound waves but rather a form of transmission. Perhaps the other Beast Sovereign s had some sort of reaction to galago''s death and came here to pay their respects to him, or to confirm the identity of the culprits and enemies.


    The great formation had already been activated, and all information within the region had begun to scatter, especially the formation point where the banner was located. Even if it was the Beast Sovereign, they would not be able to easily pry their way in, and they would all want to seek revenge ¡­ Just think about it. If you really want to do it... Humph!


    "This kind of critical juncture, it''s already troublesome enough. Don''t provoke any more accidents."


    Wen Qubing calculated, and suddenly thought of something. In order to reduce the variables, he had King Shuri Na send him away, and had him give Sima Bingxin to the rest of the sect masters in the Vajra Temple to escort him back. Fortunately, he had thought of this earlier. Otherwise, if he had allowed that girl to freely move about, who knows what kind of disaster she would have caused in this important battle.


    Thinking about Sima Bingxin, Wen Qubing felt that it was funny. This girl had gone through a lot of training today, after being put back inside, would she be able to grow? I wonder what kind of expression he has now?


    Although Wen Qubing could not see it, within the Werewolf Clan territory, Sima Bingxin''s expression was exceptionally bad. His hands were cuffed, her entire body''s strength sealed, and she was being pulled by Mo Xie''s hands as she walked forward.


    He could tell that something had happened within his Beasts. Just now, these sphinxes had brought him out of the prison, but he had no idea what they were doing. Their attitude was actually quite courteous, not like the average beastman, who would not answer anything even if they asked, much less give him the chance to escape.


    When he was in prison, he had already thought about using any means necessary to get out of this predicament, even if his powers were sealed. With his outstanding outer appearance, perhaps he could use a beauty to try his luck. As long as he could make the Beastmen take it lightly, he would have a chance of escaping.


    Who knew... The orc seemed to be on guard against his "beauty" and had made up his mind in vain. As he stepped out of the cell, he put a kraft bag with two holes in it on his head and dragged it away.


    "..." Hey!


    "..." This... What was this? This counts as... What and what?


    "..." His own determination, the determination that he had painstakingly made, yet he still hadn''t had a chance to realize it, had he already become a joke?


    Sima Bingxin was extremely sullen. She herself was like a criminal who had done some shameful things, and was walking on the road with an incomparably frail posture. Not to mention saving Lao Wen, he had to help his own family.


    "..." If only someone could come to their rescue at this time!


    All along, Sima Bingxin had hoped that she could escape on her own, not for someone to save him. Because this was the inner area of the Beasts, unless it was a Heaven Stage, the people who came to save him were basically unable to come back, so why would they harm him? But after many blows, this thought involuntarily popped up in her mind ¡­


    Suddenly, a human figure emerged from the ground without any warning. Not only was it silent, the ground did not crack because of his appearance. It was as if he had passed through water without a trace, and directly appeared in front of Sima Bingxin.


    Suddenly, Sima Bingxin widened her eyes in shock, and recognized that this was a sect''s Earth Escape Technique, but to be able to cultivate such a basic Tao technique to the point that it did not have any fire energy, it was definitely not something an ordinary disciple could do.


    The two lion-headed beastmen reacted equally, the moment someone appeared, their two beast claws immediately flew out, and at a close distance, their attacks naturally hit. The two lion-headed beastmen reacted equally, the moment someone appeared, their two beast claws immediately shot out, at a close distance, they naturally hit


    Double Three." Unloading the world!


    Before he could regain his fighting stance, he swept his palms left and right, looking weak and powerless, he struck the chest of the two beastmen, but his strength exploded out by a thousand pounds. The two beastmen were like losers, with one attack, the bones in their upper bodies shattered and they fell to the ground.


    Sima Bingxin watched in a daze, and only now did she come to her senses, and her expression was strange, "Big ¡­ Elder Senior-apprentice Brother? Why is it you? "


    The person was nearly thirty years old, wearing an ancient crown on his head, was eight meters tall, was dressed in a cape made of crane, had a handsome face, and looked like a transcendent being. He glanced at Sima Bingxin, coughed awkwardly, and pointed at the chain on her wrist.


    "Junior Sister, how did you become so virtuous? I''ve been walking around the ground for a long time, and I almost couldn''t find you. "


    "Why did you come here? "You''re not ¡­"


    "It''s fine if I let you go to the Tiger Entente County to investigate, but why did you come to the Northwest to cause trouble, and even get yourself into the hands of the Beasts? Your Sima Family doesn''t have the manpower to save you, so I have been following orders to bring you back to the Hollow Jade Temple for half a day now. "


    Being able to be sent by Jade Void Sect to rescue people, and even being alone, was equivalent to his trust in his abilities. Sima Bingxin did not doubt this in the slightest, because in terms of rescue and cover, there was no one else in the same sect who could do it.


    Wang Situi, direct descendant of Heavenly Palace Wang Family, head disciple of main bloodline of Jade Void Sect, Earth Stage Expert, third in Star Ranking!


    Any one of these titles could shake the martial arts world. Compared to the inexperienced him, this eldest senior brother of his who had been famous for many years was truly handsome. With him here, there was much more that he could do.


    Sima Bingxin said in a serious tone: "Big Senior, don''t misunderstand, I am not a person who casually requested for help, but can you help me this time? I have a very important friend who has lost his life here, and I must rescue him before I can leave."


    "So it''s like that ¡­"


    Wang Situi nodded his head, and said with a stern face: "Junior sister, don''t misunderstand, I am not a person who would casually reject your request, but today, my sect gave you a stern order to immediately leave after saving you, regardless of how important your friend is ¡­ I can only ask him to bless himself. "

 C240 The Roaring Wolf

    The great war between humans and beasts in the Pingyang City had resulted in countless of Beast Army and Homo Clan soldiers attacking and killing each other. Thousands of experts clashed and fell, life and death intersected, and there was no relation between races, so it happened equally. In one of the three courtyards in the city, the Forbidden Technique was sealed, while Troelski and the many experts of the Sima Family were engaged in a critical battle.


    Wu Cangni had set a strategy before she left to create an illusion and use herself as bait to lure Troelski to death. Not only did Master Sima Ling gather his clan''s experts to personally suppress the array, she even laid out an array to take advantage of this opportunity.


    As for Wu Cangni, who was already used to fighting with a shortage of resources, if sshe saw this situation, he would not have much of an idea. But if it was Wen Qubing, who was present, this frown would definitely not be normal, because after the terrible defeat of the Yungaang Pass, all the experts of the Sima Family were injured, their fighting capabilities would decline greatly, and whether it was in terms of Vajra Temple or terms of numbers, they did not have any outstanding achievements.


    Sima Ling and Ku Rong were well aware of their weaknesses, but they didn''t have any good ideas. They could only fight with everything they had and try their best to kill this trapped beast.


    In terms of pure battle power, when these two great figures combined their powers, they were already enough to kill Troelski in his explosive state. But after he merged with the Heart of Greedy Wolf, he turned into a Divine Weapon, which was extremely fatal.


    However, the two great figures were also certain that no matter how strong the Divine Weapon was, it would have problems with coordination and degree of burden for the wielder. With Earth Stage as a body, it was impossible for him to not be under a lot of pressure while using the Divine Weapon, let alone after inserting the Divine Weapon into his body and merging it with his flesh and blood. The greater the power, the greater the damage to his body would be.


    Thus, the battle began in a strange way. The main point of the ambush and assassination should have been to end the battle quickly, but Sima Ling and chief Ku Rong made up their minds.


    In the battle, Troelski was fearless of being heavily surrounded, like a hungry wolf that had just come out of its sluice, as he charged towards the attacking experts from all directions. He was willing to exchange all of his injuries just to cut off the opponent''s arms, tear open the opponent''s chest, and even send their heads flying.


    "Kill, kill, kill!" Humans, look at your weapons, or your father''s claws! Isn''t Sima Family good at assassination? Esteemed guest, you''re not taking out the good stuff, it''s too shabby! "Hahahahaha!"


    His entire body was drenched in blood, looking extremely ferocious, making everyone speechless. The [Sound Killing] technique of the Sima Family, which was normally used to deal with large areas of the Beasts, had now kicked a metal board, transforming it into a divine weapon. Troelski''s body became even more unyielding, as his resistance to the sound waves increased, and the protection of the Heart of Greedy Wolf also did not affect his mind, breaking the [Sound Killing Array].


    Sima Ling said with hatred, "This monster is actually so hard to kill ¡­"


    Zen Master Ku Rong said, "No need for surprises, after all the two families have been fighting for so many years, and they know what advantages they have over each other, if they were smart, they would have already found a solution, and with similar techniques, they are also researching Vajra Temple. If not for Shan Luling''s sudden death, they would have already researched it six years ago ¡­"


    Hearing the howls and howls coming from the distance, Sima Ling''s face sank. "This way, I will go down and at least suppress this beast and reduce its casualties."


    Chief Ku Rong chanted the Buddhist prayer and shook his head. "Since there is already a sacrifice, we must carry it out. Otherwise, what should we do about those people being sacrificed?"


    In a word, stop Master Sima Ling''s actions. Members of Sima Family was a hot-blooded individual, but since the battle had reached this stage, if Old Head of the Secretariat took the risk and was beheaded by the enemy, it would truly be a failure and would even be ridiculed by the enemy.


    "However ¡­" Zen Master Ku Rong said with a serious expression, "The power of this fierce wolf is indeed strange. Half of his body is already petrified, so logically speaking, he should not be able to last much longer, and the more he fights, the stronger he becomes ¡­" "Could it be that he really wants to die together with us?"


    Sima Ling shook his head, he did not dare have such an optimistic thought. Troelski''s performance, in his opinion, seemed to be a kind of confident confidence, as if he held something that his own side would not be able to measure. According to his experience, this kind of person was very difficult to kill. This encirclement was set up incorrectly...


    Thinking about this, Sima Ling felt a heavy pressure on his heart, but things were still going downhill.


    However, on the way, he was no longer able to fight like before. Not only were the wounds on his body increased, he began to pant, and all sorts of sound blades started to cut bloody marks on his body. Every step he took forward was one step heavier than the last.


    "..." "This wolf is finally not going to make it!"


    Sima Ling was so excited that he knocked on the railings again, but Zen Master Ku Rong couldn''t find the answer. He shook his head. "Be careful. Maybe it''s just a trick!"


    The elderly hold a lot of importance, and they did not dare to completely trust an advantage that suddenly appeared, but in reality, the more Troelski thought about it, the more panicked he became.


    "..." Why hasn''t the backup arrived yet?


    "..." Why didn''t you perform the blood sacrifice?


    "..." Wasn''t it supposed to be a blood sacrifice long ago, for the long-range transmission of evil energy through the Heart of Greedy Wolf?


    "..." Without a blood sacrifice to provide the soul, the unsatisfied Heart of Greedy Wolf s would soon devour themselves. Not only would they not be able to kill the enemy, they would even burn the jade and make it a reality!


    "..." What happened to the Imperial Advisor? Why isn''t he moving? Did he really want to see himself die here?


    Many thoughts quickly flashed through Troelski''s mind, causing him to panic. When he was attacking and defending, he had more flaws.


    Although the Heart of Greedy Wolf''s might was limitless, it was still a very sinister thing. If one couldn''t control it properly, they would begin to devour the owner of the Heart of Greedy Wolf. Troelski''s eyes turned red from killing, and when he experienced his fear, he was immediately magnified by the Heart of Greedy Wolf.


    "..." I can''t die here... My Hegemony... My ambitions... If he were to fall here, wouldn''t he give his cupped hands to Shuri Na?


    Troelski was about to open his mouth to scream, but suddenly, a strange feeling came into his body. It felt like an evil fire was burning inside his body, forcing the blood in his body to the boiling point, and a surge of energy even seeped into his soul, as though it was going to burst out ¡­ Devour Possession.


    Troelski was horrified, but a large number of scenes flashed past his mind, allowing him to understand what happened at the Wolf King Temple.


    The altar was broken, all reinforcements had been cut off, and State Grandmaster galago had already fallen. All of this was caused by King Shuri Na and his Homo Clan ally, the one who made him suffer from the illness, the Homo Clan.


    Beast Sovereign ignited his staff inside the Immeasurable Tower of the Heavens, blew up the tower and used his spiritual will to reveal the River and Mountain Diagram.


    This backup plan did not exist on the altar, but was instead hidden within the body of the wolf prince. He was one hundred percent sure that when this backup plan was activated, it could devour his soul, occupy this strong body, and possess another body, but...


    At this moment, he was surrounded, his injuries were severe, his physical body was overdrawn, and all reinforcements were gone. At this moment of possession, it was meaningless for him to send his life down the blade, and the invading force sent a message to ask if he was willing to accept this power and hatred, to use every ounce of his strength to take revenge, and after destroying all his enemies, he would become a tyrant.


    Answer... Is there a need to ask?


    Your resentment, is my resentment, I will kill all the enemies that are in my way, and climb to the highest point in Beasts that no one has been able to reach!


    In the next moment that he made his decision, the energy that was roiling in his body crazily rushed into his four limbs and bones, and in an instant, erupted. A crazy wave of force had blown away all the Sima Family experts who were rushing forward.


    The fighting strength of a top-notch Earth Stage was broken like a kite, the High Level Martial Cultivator who had yet to enter the Earth Stage, had in fact become nothing but cannon fodder. Under the berserk fury of this burst of strength, he was directly torn into pieces, and died a miserable death.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "This is bad!"


    When Sima Ling and Zen Master Ku Rong, who had been in charge of the battle formation, saw that the situation had gone out of control, they both jumped up and suppressed it with all their might. When their battle formation appeared, a huge white shadow of a wolf appeared behind them, roaring at the sky and freezing the earth; one was a furious King Kong with a body like a pagoda and a bright pestle in his hand, symbolizing the righteousness of the heaven and earth.


    Two strong forces struck down and collided with the force that was about to erupt. A furious and resentful roar could be heard from below!


    "Jabbers! "F * ck your ancestors! Eighteen generations ~ ~"


    In the midst of their wild howls, the energy that had gone out of control crazily surged over like a flood. The suppression from the two great Earth Stage had failed, and they were both blown away, immediately getting injured.


    A bloody wolf image soared into the sky and howled. It flew west at high speed and then disappeared into the sky in an instant. It actually didn''t take another look at this battlefield.


    "..." S-Heaven stage? "


    Sima Ling sat dejectedly on the ground, vomiting blood. The backlash he had just received had triggered all his previous wounds. If he didn''t use a few life-protecting treasures, he would have died on the spot.


    That was not the power that Troelski had always displayed, nor was it the power that his Earth Stage should have. However, if one were to say that the ferocious wolf had instantly broken through and ascended to the Heaven Stage, how could it be possible?


    "No ¡­" "No."


    Zen Master Ku Rong''s face was like golden paper, continuously spitting out blood, but his words denied Old Head of the Secretariat''s guess, "Advancing to the Heaven Stage is not that simple, and its characteristics are not like that, but ¡­ Why did he leave? "


    In a glance, Troelski''s figure twisted, and his eyes revealed no trace of rationality. After breaking the seal, he ignored the situation of the Pingyang and headed west quickly, as if... His ability to think had been lost, and all that was left in his mind was an obsession.


    Since the situation had developed to this point, it should not be a bad thing for the Homo Clan. The battle of Pingyang City should be able to be assured, but what did the last scream he shouted mean?


    Could it be ¡­ The ancient song Yahoo is still in the human world? After so many years of hibernation, he finally appeared and intervened in this war?